A catalogue of the Bishops of England, since the first planting of Christian religion in this Island, together with a brief History of their lives and memorable actions, so near as can be gathered out of antiquity.  
By F. G. Subdeane of Exeter.  
Bona quae facereipsi negligimus, haec ad correctionem nobis Deus ab aliis fieri demonstrat, ut qui praeceptum non attendimus, saltem exemplis excitemur, atque in appetitu rectitudinii nil sibi mens nostra difficile existimes quod perfect peragi ab aliis videt. Greg. Moral. lib. 9  
Mementote praepositorum vestrorum, qui vobis locuti sunt verbum Dei: quorum intuentes exitum conversationis, imitamini fidem. Heb. 13. 7.  
LONDINI, Impensis Geor Bishop. 1601.   

TO THE RIGHT Honourable Sir THOMAS SACKVYLL, Baron of Buckhurst, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, Lord high Treasurer of England, and Chancellor of the University of Oxford.  
THis work (right Honourable) such as it is, I have thought it no less than my duty to present unto your Lordship, not only in regard of myself, whom by many great and undeserved favours you have so bound unto you, as except I will be very unthankful, I must at all times be ready to tender myself and all my poor ability unto your service; but also in respect of the matter, which, as if it had light upon a writer worthy of it, might have yielded a discourse not altogether unworthy your Honourable regard. So, being but as it is, a memorial of the lives and actions of the most memorable and famous learned men, that our country from time hath brought forth; methinks I cannot commend it unto a more likely patron than yourself, that are not only learned, but also under her Majesty the Supreme governor of one of those two wellsprings of learning and learned men, our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (〈◊〉 doubt) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto the world's end, continual matter for the like argument, of this, that in this present work I have handled. I humbly beseech your Lordship instead of some better assurance, to accept it as a pledge and token of a heart and mind in all duty faithfully affected unto your Honour, for the advancement whereof in all happiness, I will not cease (as I am by duty bound) continually to pray unto Almighty God.  
Your Lordships chaplain ever humbly at commandment, FRANCIS GODWYN.   

To the Reader.  
I Cannot deny, but my delight in the study of histories and antiquities, hath been somewhat greater, than was needful for a man that had dedicated himself and his labours unto the service of God's church in the Ministry. Which 〈◊〉 acknowledging in myself, and being unable wholly to 〈◊〉 (〈◊〉 quemque voluptas, and I would to God that 〈◊〉 the worst might be said of me) I endeavoured long since in some sort to reform the same by restraining myself within the compass of such antiquities, as seemed to concern but seasticall causes or persons. My collections the one way (I mean concerning matters ecclesiastical) can add nothing unto that large and painful work of Master Fox. In the other kind (concerning ecclesiastical persons) what many years reading & observation could yield unto me, some seven or eight years since I comprised in a volume; which (being persuaded thereunto by divers my friends no less godly than wise) I have at last condescended (after some convenient augmentation of the same) to publish. The principal reason that moved me thereunto, is in effect but that, which Tacitus saith every historiographer should propose unto himself, Ne virtutessileantur, utque pravis dictis factisque ex posteritate & infamia metus sit. In the latter of these (the faults of those men of whom I am to write) I need not greatly to pain myself. For it is not to be denied, that the most part of the Chroniclers & historiographers of our age, have borne a hand hard enough at least upon the Prelates and Clergy of former times, every where like Cham's, discovering the nakedness of these fathers, but seldom or never endeavouring with Sem to hide the same, much less affording unto them any honourable mention never so well deserved. This kind of dealing though happily intended to good purposes, might not expect that success and blessing at God's hand, that the plame and sincere truth is wont to find. As Marcellus Bishop of Ancyra (Socrates reports it) labouring a little too earnestly against one Asterius an Arrian, and so derogating impiously from the person and dignity of our Saviour Christ, byforcing some reasons of Paulus Samosatenus (that swerving as far on the other side despoiled the same our Saviour of his humanity) he fell at last himself and drew many others into those pernicious & impious errors of the Samosatenians: Stulti dum vitant vitia in contraria currunt) Even so, these men enjoining somewhat too furiously the superstition and errors which the Clergy of former times (much deal of ignorance) did teach and defend; whilst that the rather to discredit their doctrine, they depraved their persons; it hath pleased God, that this uncharitable course should sort to some other effect than was intended, and that such, as without his great mercy, was like to have caused an inconvenience of little less importance (I will not say greater) then that which our late reformation hath redressed. For in the vulgar sort (which distinguish not so easily between persons and things) it bred a conceit, not only that the men were wicked, and so their doctrine corrupt (although I know the consequence to be weak) but also their functions and callings to be utterly unlawful & Antichristian, which opinion once received in the minds of the multitude, gave occasion of divers plots, coloured with the plausible show of reformation, but indeed principally aiming at the goods and revenues of the church, the temporal rewards of learning; which being once taken away, what confusion is like to follow, we may easily see by the effects it bringeth forth elsewhere. Those countries that heretofore have yielded great plenty of able-worke-folkes for the Lords vineyard; now that brood is spent which attained learning, the rewards yet standing whole; they hardly can show a man able to set pen to paper in defence of the truth. Yea even amongst us, although the godly and excellent care of her Majesty hath preseraed the state of this our church in such sort, as I think no other reformed Church of Christendom any thing near comparable unto it; yet the example of other, the known 〈◊〉 of so many sacrilegious cormorants as await daily the destruction of the same, and the doubt lest it will decay, for that we cannot hope for the like piety in all succeeding Princes; it so far forth discourageth men from the study of divinity, as the best wits daily refuse the Universities (or Divinity at the least, which in some other countries is accounted the surest way to advancement) and rather betake themselves to any other kind of life. Hereof it cometh to pass, that every age bringeth forth less plenty of learned men then other amongst us: And it is much to befeared, lest our posterity will too truly say, 
AEtas parentum peior avis tulit  
Nos rudiores, mox daturos  
Progeniem ineruditiosam.  To make no mention of such other reasons as might induce me to the publishing of these noses, lest I make my porch larger than some principal rooms of my intended building; I think it necessary now to admonish the Reader, that he expect not any ample discourse of the lives and actions of the Bishops of our own time or near unto it. I have purposely avoided to set down any thing of them, but what either I find written by other, or elseremayneth to be secne in public record. And this course I have taken, because I judge it neither seemly to praise, nor safe to reprehend (how justly soever) those men, that either by themselves, their near friends or posterity yet living, may seem either to have alured me to flatter, or feared me from disclosing that truth, which otherwise I would have uttered. Neither do I think it needful to say much of them, who being either present in action, or fresh in memory, are sufficiently known unto us. Whereas moreover, I have passed over in silence some two Sees; you shall under stand, that I have been forced there 〈◊〉 for want of some necessary instructions, which, by reason of the far distance of my place of dwelling from them, I have not had means to attain, although I have endeavoured the same. I would therefore earnestly pray all men that can, to yield me help for the supplying of whatsoever may seem to be wanting, either in those Sees or any other. I shall take it very thankfully at their hands. In the mean time, this which now I am able to afford unto you, I wish it may be taken in good part; and God grant it may in some measure prove a means of the advancement of his glory, and the good of his Church.  
Amen.   

The Archbishops of Canterbury.  

1. Augustine.  
IT is very certain and witnessed by many histories without exception, that our Island of Britain received the faith of Christ even in the first infancy of the Church. Theodoret and Sophronius Patriarch of Jerusalem affirm that Saint Paul himself was here, and preached the Gospel after his first imprisonment at Rome. Nicephorus and some other report that Simon Zelotes came hither, and was the first messenger of the glad tidings of the Gospel to our nation. But it is delivered by one consent that Saint Philip the Apostle of the Frenchmen understanding how this Island (from whence first sprung the superstitious religion of the druids) was separated from France by a small cut of a few hours sail; thought good to send over hither twelve preachers, the chief whereof was joseph of Arimathia that buried the body of our Saviour Christ. These men arriving here, the year of our Lord 63. did their best endeavour for the conversion of our Britain's. It pleased not God they should prevail with the king, who in no wise would be won from the superstition of the druids: But of the meaner sort of people many there were that harkened unto them: yea the king himself admiring their great modesty, painfulness and virtuous behaviour, was content to assign them a place of habitation (where Glastonbury now standeth) which was at that time and long after an Island all compassed about with lakes and standing water. And another king gave unto every of those twelve a hide of land in the country near adjoining, which are named to this day the twelve hides of Glastonbury. In this Island of Glastonbury (then called Auallon) joseph and his fellows found means to build a church, which after they were dead stood desolate, the whole Island being forsaken and remaining without any inhabitant many years, even until the time of king Lucius, which was about the year of Christ 180. It happened then, a law heretofore made by Claudius Caesar (as Suetonius reporteth in his life) was now generally put in execution, by the romans (who ruled all this end of the world) commanding that the superstitious religion of the druids should every where be abolished.  
The pulling up of these weeds gave good occasion unto the seed of the Gospel (sowed long before by the preachers afore mentioned) now to spring and bring forth fruit; whereunto God gave so good increase, as Lucius the king himself was content to put on the sweet yoke of our Saviour: which that it might be the better and the more fruitfully performed, he sent Eluan (a notable imp and disciple of that holy College at Auallon) and Medwyin a Dutch man (that were the instruments of his conversion) unto Eleutherius the bishop of Rome, requesting that he would send other preachers unto his realm by whom he and his people might be further instructed in the way of truth. He satisfied his demand and sent unto him two notable men, 〈◊〉 and Phaganus, by whose pains and industry chiefly the whole realm was finally converted. They sought out the ancient church at Glastonbury, repaired the same, and dwelled there for the space of nine years after. Now king Lucius being himself baptized and many of his people, in all parts of his dominions, he caused the temples of his false gods to be dedicated to the service of the true God, in the place of their priests he appointed preachers of the Gospel, and for their Flamines Bishops to the number of 28. Of these 28. three were Archbishops; one at London whose province was the south part of England: Another at Caerlegion upon Uske, his province was Wales: And a third at York, unto whose jurisdiction the Bishops of Scotland and North England were subject. The Gospel having taken such deep root here, flourished a while very prosperously: And albeit it were often lopped and pruned afterward, yea the very main roots mightily strucken at by the violent endeavour of sundry tyrants that sought utterly to destroy and abolish the same out of this land: yet had it ever many constant and open professors that never suffered the light thereof utterly to be extinguished Amongst many, the most terrible persecution that ever this church sustained was by the Saxons, who expelled not only Christian religion, but the followers of the same into a corner of this Island. Howbeit, even amongst these very barbarous Saxons, there were divers from time to time that professed Christ But our country being in a manner all grown over with Pagamsme (for there was no public allowance of Christian religion any where but in Wales) it pleased God to give this occasion of replanting the same here again. It chanced that blessed and holy father Saint Gregory one day to espy certain beautiful children to be sold in the streets of Rome, and understanding they were Pagans, asked of what country they were: It was answered they were Angles: well may they be so called quoth he, for they look like Angels. Demanding them of what province they were, it was said they were of Deira: God grant (saith he) they may be De ira dei eruti, delivered from the wrath of God and made partaker of his mercies by Christ. He proceeded yet further, and asked how the king of that country was called: understanding his name was Elle. Alleluia (quoth he) must needs be sung in those parts in praise of almighty God. Not long after then, this good man being made Pope, he took especial care of sending preachers into this land for the conversion of the same. Yet it is not to be denied, and it appeareth manifestly by the letters of Saint Gregory himself unto the king and Queen of France, that this care of his was much stirred up by the forwardness of some good Saxons, that complained unto him of the negligence of the French priests, who being so near, would never take any course for the planting of Christianity amongst them, and therefore prayed him that he would send preachers thither. He did so, & made choice of one Augustine a monk of greater virtue than learning, unto whom he appointed forty other that should accompany and aid him in this holy work. Being now well onward on their way, they inquired of the state of the country and manners of the people unto whom they went, and understood so much of their barbarous and fierce rudeness, as they in a manner all utterly renounced proceeding any farther in the voyage, and as it were compelled Augustine to post back to Rome, there to crave licence of return. Saint Gregory much grieved with this 〈◊〉, writ his letters unto them, wherein he used many reasons to persuade them in any wise to go forward; whereunto at last they yielded. They arrived at the Iste of Thanet in Kent the year 596. now just a thousand years ago. The king of that country (his name was Ethelbert) entertained them with all courtesy, the rather (as it is to be supposed) by the persuasion of his wife Berta that was a Christian. There was near unto the city of Canterbury a church built of old by the romans and dedicated unto S. Martin, in which the Queen was wont to pray with Lethardus her Bishop. There these men were allowed to preach, pray, baptize and use all manner of exercise pertaining to Christian religion. The king himself all this while gave them maintenance, came often to hear them, and at last being thoroughly converted, took on him the badge of Christ by baptism, all his people quickly following his example. He then also appointed unto Augustine and his companions a house at Stablegate, and allotted competent revenues unto the same. The matter being thus far forward, Augustine stepped into France and caused himself there to be consecrated Archbishop of England by Etherius Archbishop of Arles. Presently upon his return thence, he sent two of his company unto Rome (Laurence and Peter) to advertise the Pope of their good success. By them when they returned he sent Augustine a pall, books, church-ornaments and other necessaries. He sent also presently unto the king, and writ divers letters; some gratulatory to the king, some unto Augustine exhorting him to diligence in his calling, and to take heed lest the miracles which God wrought by him for the conversion of this people should make him proud; and lastly, others unto the Archbishop of Arles to thank him for his good aid and assistance yielded to these men in this business. In the mean time Augustine had obtained of the king another church in the midst of the city, built likewise heretofore by the romans and dedicated the same unto our Saviour Christ. Soon after, this good king gave unto him also his own palace and chief seat of his kingdom, removing himself unto Rheaculf, called by the romans Regulbium now 〈◊〉: And lastly he laid the foundation of a goodly monastery which he dedicated to S. Peter and S. Paul, known afterwards by the name of S. Augustine's. These things being thus ordered, he endeavoured to make a concord and agreement between the Saxons and the Welshmen, who differed from the Roman church in two things, the manner of baptizing, and the time of the observation of Easter. Much pains he took to persuade them, yea wrought a miracle by healing a blind man for confirmation of his doctrine, as you may read in Beda his Eccl. 〈◊〉. lib. 2. cap. 2. But they would by no means consent to any such union, much less yield any kind of subjection to that authority which he claimed to have over all this Island. He gave not over with one repulse, but when at the first he could not prevail, he procured a second conference, at what time there met him seven Britain Bishops and a great number of monks, especially of that famous monastery of Bannachor a place not far from Chester wherein there lived by the labour of their own hands 2000 monks. These men before they came to the place of meeting appointed, thought good to ask the counsel of a certain Anehorite whom they reputed for a very holy and devout man, and to know of him whether he thought it best for them to yield to the directions of Saint Augustine. He advised them, if he were a man of God, to take the course he showed, and to follow the same And when they asked how they should discern whether he were such a one or no, he pronounced this saying of our Saviour, Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and humble of heart: If therefore this same Augustine be a meek and humble minded man, it is a great presumption that he beareth the yoke of Christ, and offereth the same unto you: But if he be stout and proud, he is not of God you may be bold. This therefore saith he is my advire, have a care that he and his company be first in the place where you meet: If then you being the greater number he rise not to do you reverence, but despise you, despise you also him and his counsel. Augustine therefore first entered the place with his banner and his cross, with singing procession and great pomp; and when the Britain Bishops came in, never rose or saluted them at all. This they taking very ill, gainsaid him in every thing, told him, that as his opinions were allowed by Gregory, so had theirs long since by Eleutherius both Bishops of Rome, that they had an Archbishop than commorant at Caerlegion, him they would obey and none other, especially such a one as he was, a man unknown, and a stranger not only for his person and language, but much more for his opinions and strange conceits. Augustine much displeased with this short answer, prayed them to yield unto him but in three things, to minister Baptism and observe Easter according to the Roman manner, to assist him in preaching Christ unto the Saxons. But when they utterly denied to join with them in any sort, he denounced against them the judgements of God for this 〈◊〉, and assured them confidently (as saith Beda) of some great calamity shortly to fall upon their nation; that they which would not have peace with their brethren, should have war with their enemies, and should find death by their swords, unto whom they refused to preach the way of life. It came to pass according to his prediction, that Edelfride king of Northumber's; a Pagan Saxon came against them shortly after with a huge army, overthrew them in battle, and slew (besides an infinite number of soldiers and men of arms) a great many monks, to the number of 1200. that were gathered together there to fight by prayer: only fifty persons saved themselves by flight. Soon after this battle (which some say Augustine lived not to see) he died, having been Archbishop 16. years, to wit, May 25. (which day is dedicated to his memory in our Calendar) the year 611. or (as some deliver) ann. 605. He was a man of exceeding tall stature, well favoured, and of a very 〈◊〉 countenance. His body at first was buried without doors near the church of his monastery, because the church was not yet finished; but afterwards was removed into the north porch of the said church, in which place all the bodies of the Archbishops following were laid until Theodore, who was first buried in the church because the porch was full. Upon the tomb of this our apostle was engraven this epitaph, Hic requiescit Diws Augustinus Dorobernensis Archiepiscopus, qui olim huc a Beato Gregorio Romanae urbis Pontifice directus & a Deo operatione 〈◊〉 suffultus, & Ethelbertum Regem & gentem illius ab Idolorum cultu ad fidem Christi perdoxit. Here resteth the body of S. Augustine the first Archbishop of Dorobernia, that was sent into this land by Saint Gregory Bishop of the city of Rome, approved of God by the working of miracles, and that brought Ethelbert the king and his people from the worshipping of idols unto the faith of Christ.   

2. Laurence.  
SAint Augustine before his death had appointed to succeed him, one Laurence a Roman borne, a very godly and well learned man. He took great pains not only with his own charge, but also in labouring to reduce the Britons of Wales, the Scots and Irishmen to one consent in matters of religion. It is likely his diligence might have done good, but that he was disturbed by the death of that good king Ethelbert. Eadbald his son succeeded him in the kingdom, who being a vicious young man, was not ashamed to marry the wife of his late deceased father. This and other enormities when Laurence like a good john Baptist doubted not to reprehend him for, he first began to fall out with him, and afterwards, even with Christian religion which awhile he seemed to like of well enough, but now at last utterly renounced. The people (as commonly it cometh to pass) following the example of their king, they likewise returned to the filthy vomit of their abominable idolatry, although the Archbishop like a good Pastor ceased not by earnest exhortations and what other means possibly he might, to stay them from this horrible relapse. Perceiving at last that his words did no good, but rather incited the king to a more desperate hatred of him and religion: He determined to follow Mellitus and justus into France, that (as anon you shall have occasion to read) were lately banished by the wicked sons of good Sebert king of the East Saxons. The night before the day of his intended departure, he caused his bed to be made in the very church of his monastery; where after many tears and sighs, he recommended unto God the miserable state of his poor church and so sell sleep. It seemed unto him (saith Beda) that S. Peter came unto him and first expostulated the matter with him, after chid and reprehended him sharply 〈◊〉 purposing to forsake the church committed unto him, and lastly whipped his naked body so terribly, as when he waked, finding it more than a dream all his body was gore blood. He went immediately unto the king, showing him his wounds, and together related unto him the occasion of them. This struck such a terror into the king, as by and by he renounced his idols put away his incestuous wife, caused himself to be baptized, and for a farther testimony and assurance of his unfeigned conversion, builded a church in the monastery of S. Peter, and dedicated the same unto the blessed virgin. Laurence very joyful of this alteration, sent presently for Mellitus and 〈◊〉 into France; who coming unto him, one of them (justus) Bishop of Rochester he returned unto his old charge, the other he retained with him hoping to find means he also might be restored to his See again. In the mean time, even the same year that king Eadbald became a Christian, himself (I mean Laurence) died and was buried beside Augustine his predecessor.   

3. Mellitus.  
AT what time the Britain's refused to join with Augustine in preaching of Christ, he writ unto S. Gregory, certifying him, that the harvest here was great, but the labourers very few; and therefore requested him to appoint some that might assist him in this work of the Lord. He did so, and sent unto him Mellitus an Abbot of Rome, justus, Paulinus, Rufinianus and others, who arrived in England the year 601. To leave the rest unto their own places, Mellitus about three years after was consecrate by him Bishop of London, where king Ethelbert built a goodly church and dedicated the same unto S. Paul. The fourth year of his consecration he went to Rome to confer with Boniface the Pope about divers things, and was by him honourably entertained. A year or two after his return died both Ethelbert king of Kent and 〈◊〉 (that under him ruled the East Saxons) unto whose jurisdiction London appertained. This Sebert left behind him three wicked sons, that being never baptized, came notwithstanding one day unto the church at Communion time, and asked the Bishop what he meant that he delivered not of that same fine bread unto them as he was wont to do unto their father Saba and did yet unto the rest of the people. He answered, that if they would be washed in the water of life as he was and the rest of the people there present; then would he 〈◊〉 unto them of this bread also, but otherwise neither was it lawful for him to deliver nor them to receive it. This notwithstanding they would have enforced him, and when they could not prevatle, were so enraged, as they expelled him their dominion, hardly holding their hands from doing him violence at that time. He being thus exiled, went first unto Laurence the Archbishop of Canterbury, and finding him in little better case than himself was at London, departed into France together with justus Bishop of Rochester. Being sent for soon after by Laurence (as above said) it happened the same year that the said Laurence died, and he was appointed to succeed him. He was a man of great birth, but of greater mind, exceeding careful of his charge, despising the world, and never 〈◊〉 for any thing but heaven and heavenly things. Having been sick a long time, he died at last of the gout, and was buried beside his predecessor.   

4. justus.  
justus (of whom I have before spoken somewhat) was taken from Rochester to supply the place of Melhtus after his decease; wherein having traveled painfully the space of twelve years, he departed this life Novemb. 10. ann. 634. and was buried in the porch above mentioned.   

5. Honorius.  
AFter the death of justus, Honorius was made Archbishop; a very reverend man: He was a Roman borne, very learned and sometimes a disciple of S. Gregory. He was consecrate at Lincoln by Paulinus Archb of York. He received a pall from Rome with letters, wherein authority was given to him and the other Archb. whensoever either of them did fail, to consecrate another in his place without posting to Rome. This man appointed divers Bishops to divers countries, as in their several places God willing, shall be more at large declared: He also bivided his province into parishes, that so he might appoint particular ministers to particular congregations, and having sat Archbishop almost 20. years, died the last day of February, or (as some other deliver) of September the year 653. He was buried amongst his predecessors.   

6. Deusdedit or Adeodatus.  
THe See was void after Honorius died the space of 18. months. An Englishman or Saxon called sometimes Frithona (famous for his learning and other virtues) was then elected Archbishop, and after that named Deus dedit. He was consecrate by Ithamar Bishop of Rochester, (York being then without an Archbishop:) and died the last day of June 664. having attended that charge carefully about the space of 9 years. He was the first Englishman that was Archbishop, and the last Archbishop that was buried in the church porch of Saint Augustine's.   

7. Theodorus.  
ONe Wigardus an Englishman, an ancient and learned Priest was chosen to succeed Deusdedit, and sent to Rome for consecration with letters commendatory from Egbert king of Kent, and Oswy king of Northumberland, who also sent presents of great value unto Vitalianus that was then Pope. It chanced he came to Rome at a time when the plague was very hot there; and died of the same, as did also almost all his company that came with him. The Pope understanding the See had stood long void, and careful to see it furnished, made choice of one Adrian an Abbot of Italy, but borne in Africa, a grave man and very learned. He would not be persuaded to take so great a charge upon him; but being importuned thereunto, he promised to find out a man that should be of greater both learning and years than himself, and in all other respects very fit for the place. He was familiarly acquainted with one Theodore a Grecian, borne in Tharsus of Cilicia S. Paul's country; a man well seen in all kind of good learning & 66. years of age. Vitalianus notwithstanding refused to allow of him, except the other would promise to go into England with him also. He was content, did so, and at his coming thither was made Abbot of S. Augustine's. Theodore then was consecrate Archbishop, April 1. 668. when the See had been void almost four years. In May following they set forward toward England. They had many lets by the way, and got not thither in a years and a half. They brought with them great store of books both Greek and Latin, whereof some remain yet to be seen at this day, as namely a Homer (so fair and exquisitely written, as no print in the world yet extant is thought to be comparable to it either for truth or beauty) and divers other. Unto this man all the British Bishops and generally all Britain yielded obedience, and under him conformed themselves in all things unto the rites and discipline of the church of Rome. He was a very stont and rigorous man, exercising the authority of his place so 〈◊〉, as many think it a great blot unto him. How he took upon him to place and displace 〈◊〉 Bishops at his pleasure, as Wilfride, Cedda and other, see in the beginning of York. In his time were held two Synods, one at Hereford (the Canons whereof you may see in Beda lib. 4. cap. 5.) the other at Clyff beside Rochester, in which he procured all the Prelates there assembled to set down their opinions touching the heresy of 〈◊〉, wherewith his countrymen the Grecians were much infected: They all detested it, and gave their approbation of those five famous general Counsels, of Nice, of Ephesus, of Chalcedon and the two first of Constantinople. Never before this time had England so happy days, nor so many learned men as under him, and a little after. Amongst a great number of other, these were of his breeding, Beda, Saint john of Beverley, Albinus, and Tobias Bishop of Rochester, all excellent and very famous men. He erected (as some say) a kind of school or University at Creeklade, or rather Greekeslade in Wiltshire, so called of the Grecians that taught and studied there. These men soon after removing thence, are supposed to have laid the foundations of our University of Oxford. He left sundry monuments of his learning in writing behind him, and appointed many Bishops in divers parts of this land. Having continued Archbishop 22. years he died September 19 ann 690. being 88 years of age; until which time he would often say he thought he should live, for that in a dream it was so signified unto him many years before. A little before his death he sent for Wilfride Archbishop of York, and Erkenwald Bishop of London, and confessing himself unto them; acknowledged that he had done Wilfride great wrong, insomuch as, there was no one thing that lay so hard upon his conscience as that, and therefore with tears besought him to forgive him and to pray for him. He was buried within the church of Saint Augustine's Abbey.   

8. Birhtuald.  
ALmost two years the See was void after the death of Theodore, Birhtuald Abbot of Reculuer which standeth upon the mouth of the river Gentad, was then elect januarie 29. ann. 692. and consecrate by Godwyn the Metropolitan of Wales, or of France rather as Beda reporteth. The year following May 30. he took possession of this his Bishopric. He was a man very well learned both in Divinity and otherwise, but not comparable unto Theodore his predecessor. He bore a hard hand upon Wilfride Archbishop of York as Theodore had done before him, and caused his second banishment, or at least was some means of it. He was conjured by the Pope, who turned him about, and dealt so with him by letters, as he made him more earnest for him then ever he had been against him. No Archbishop ever continued so long in this See as he. He sat 38. years and a half. Dying then januarie 9 731. he was buried at Saint Augustine's with his predecessors.   

9 Tatwyn.  
THe same year in which Birhtwald died succeeded Tatwyn otherwise called Cadwyn and Scadwyn. He was borne in Mercia. A man very religious, and no less learned. Soon after his consecration there arose a great controversy between him and the Archbishop of York about the Primacy. Wherein Tatwyn prevailed having travailed to Rome in person and received his Pall there. He sat three years, died July 30. 734. and was buried at Canterbury. Unto this man's time Beda (who died the same year) deduceth his history, the most ancient that England hath worthy credit.   

10. Nothelinus.  
HEnry Huntingdon affirmeth one Egbright to have succeeded Tatwyn: I have not found him mentioned else where: and therefore to follow the report of the greater number, I will omit him and pass unto Nothelin. He was borne at London, of which city he was Bishop, till he was translated to Canterbury. Beda acknowledgeth himself much beholding to this man for divers things which upon his report he inserted into his Ecclesiastical story. He received his Pall at Rome ann. 736. and was buried at Canterbury.   

11. Cuthbert or Cudbrict.  
CVthbert an Englishman, of great parentage, being Bishop of Hereford, the year 742. was translated to Canterbury. Five years after, to wit 747. by the counsel of Boniface Bishop of Mentz he called a convocation at Cliff beside Rochester, to reform the manifold enormities wherewith the Church of England at that time was overgrown. Our kings forsaking the company of their own wives, in those days delighted altogether in harlots which were for the most part Nuns. Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis. The rest of the nobility therefore following their example, trod also the same trace. The Bishops also and other of the clergy that should have been a means of reforming these faults in others, were themselves no less faulty; spending their times either in contentions and brabbles, or else in luxury and voluptuousness, having no care of study and seldom or never preaching. Whereby it came to pass that the whole land was overwhelmed with a most dark and palpable mist of ignorance, and polluted with all kind of wickedness and impiety in all kind of people. Cuthbert therefore endeavouring (like a good Pastor) by the reformation of these things to turn away the wrath of God which seemed to hang over this land, and to threaten those plagues which shortly after fell upon it when the Danes invaded the same: gathered together his clergy at the place before mentioned, and there after long consultation, caused certain Canons to be decreed which are to be seen at large elsewhere. This man procured Eadbert king of Kent to command, that the bodies of Archbishops deceased hereafter should not be buried at S. Augustine's (as heretofore) but at Christ-Church: And that he might put his monks of Christ church as it were in possession of this privilege; he took order his death should be concealed until his funerals were ended. He died ann. 758. and was buried according to his own desire in Christ-Church, or (as one reporteth) in a little church near adjoining, which he had built and dedicated unto S. john Baptist, meaning to settle his consistory there and to make it a place of burial for himself and his successors. This church many years after was consumed with fire together with Christ-Church itself and a great part of the monastery. Christ-Church was afterward re-edified by Lanfranke.   

12. Bregwyn.  
BRegwyn was borne of noble parentage amongst the Saxons of Germany, whence he travailed into England for the increase of knowledge, being yet very young. After the death of Cuthbert, in regard of his modesty, integrity and great learning, choice was made of him as the fittest man to succeed. He took even the like course for his burial as his predecessor had done. He sat only 3. years.   

13. Lambert.  
THe monks of S. Augustine's taking it very heinously to have the burial of their Archbishops discontinued from them; began to make their complaint unto the Pope. Now though Christchurch-men had no great reason to doubt of the Pope, who had confirmed unto them this privilege at the suit of Bregwyn, yet to make the matter the more sure, they determined to elect Lambert Abbot of Saint Augustine's for their Archbishop, assuring themselves he would now be as earnest a defender of their liberties, as he had heretofore been an oppugner in the behalf of S. Augustins; and so indeed he proved. In his time Offa king of Merria erected a new archbishopric at Lichfield, and obtained of the Pope authority for Eadulfus Bishop there to govern the Dioceses of Worcester, Legecester, Sivancester, Hereford, Helmhant and Dunwich. So that Canterbury had left unto him for his province only these, London, Winchester, Rochester, and Sherborne. Some say that Lambert consented unto this alteration; others report that he spared no cost to reduce things to their old estate. He sat many years, and perceiving his end to approach, took order to be buried in Saint Augustine's, infringing by that means the grants and privileges of the monks of Christ-church, obtained for the burial of the Archbishops amongst them. He was very honourably interred in the Chapterhouse of Saint Augustine's.   

14. Athelard or Edelred.  
AThelard was first Abbot of Malmesbury, than Bishop of Winchester and lastly made Archbishop an. 793. Offa soon after this being dead, together with his son Egfride; Athelard made earnest suit unto Kenulfe the son of Cuthbert then king of Mercia that he would restore unto the See of Canterbury, the revenues and jurisdiction taken from it wrongfully by Offa: Hereunto Kenulfus without much ado readily assented, as also Leo the third that was then Pope. He sat about an eight or nine years, and dying the year 806. was buried in Christ church to the great discontentment of the monks of S. Angustines'.   

15. Wlfred.  
Wlfred being a monk of Christ-Church in Canterbury was made Archbishop at Rome by Leo the third. Except this, that the ninth year after his consecration he went to Rome about some business of his church not recorded, I find no other action of his reported. He was buried at Canterbury in his own church.   

16. Theologild.  
ALittle while after Wlfred, Theologild or Fleogild sometimes Abbot of Canterbury was Archbishop, and dying was buried also in Christ-Church. One named Syred succeeded him; but being taken away before he had full possession, is not reckoned amongst the Archbishops.   

17. Celnoth.  
CElnoth that is said to have been Deane of the church of Canterbury, succeeded Theologild and continued Archb. 38. years. His time was exceeding troublesome by reason of the continual invasions of the Danes: yet no memory remaineth of any action of his in so long space of so memorable a time. He lieth buried in Christ-Church in Canterbury.   

18. Athelredus.  
AThelredus a great divine, sometimes a monk of Christ church in Canterbury, and then Bishop of Winchester, was Archbishop after Celnoth 18. years. In his time all the monasteries of England were destroyed by the Danes, so as, for the space of 90. years after, monkery ceased throughout the realm; yea in the North parts there was not seen any either monk or nun in two hundred years after, viz. until about the middle of the reign of William Conqueror. Married priests every where inhabited monasteries, whence for a long time after with much ado they were hardly removed. This Athelredus (as in a manner all his successors) was buried in his church of Christ in Canterbury.   

19 Plegmund.  
PLegmund the most excellent learned man of his time was borne in the kingdom of Mercia. In his youth he first dedicated himself unto a solitary life and lived an eremite in the Island of Chester, which of him (as it should seem) was wont to be called Plegmundsham. He was taken thence to teach Alfred that was afterward king of England. Being chosen Archbishop, he travailed to Rome in person, and was there consecrate. Soon after his return (to requite belike the courtesy he had found there) he took great pains in collecting the alms of all men well disposed through the land, which the king sent together with much treasure of his own unto the Pope by Athelmus Bishop of Winchester, appointing a certain portion of the same to be conveyed unto jerusalem. Marianus then Pope, a little before had gratified the king divers ways: He had granted immunity of tribute unto the Saxons school at Rome, and sent sundry presents unto him; namely (amongst other things) a piece of the cross upon which our Saviour was thought to have suffered death. By this contribution his kindness was sufficiently requited. The most memorable action of this Archbishop is, that the year 905. he consecrated seven Bishops in one day. By reason of continual wars, all the province of the West Saxons had been without any Bishop seven years: Which Formosus the Pope imputing unto the negligence of the king, sent out an excommunication against him. He therefore caused Plegmund the Archbishop to call a convocation, wherein it was ordered, that the country of the Gewisses (which till that time had but two Bishops, one at Winchester another at Shirburne) should hereafter have five; viz. besides the Sees before named, Welles in Sommersetshire, Criditon in Devonshire, and Saint Petrocks in Cornwall. Unto Winchester was appointed Frithstan, to Shirburne Wolstan, to Criditon 〈◊〉, and to Saint Petrocks Athelstan. Moreover at the same time were consecrate with them, Burnegus Bishop of the South Saxons, and Kenulsus Bishop of Dorchester. Plegmund sat Archbishop 26. years, and dying ann. 915. was buried in his own church.   

20. Athelmus.  
AThelm that had been Abbot of Glastonburie and (as before is mentioned) was appointed the first Bishop of Wells, was chosen to succeed Plegmund in Canterbury. William of Malmesbury saith that this Archbishop laid the first foundation of the Abbey of Malmesburie: but it seemeth to be more ancient than so. He sat nine years, died ann. 924. and was buried with his predecessors.   

21. Wlfelmus.  
Wlfelm succeeded Athelm, first in Wells, and then afterwards in Canterbury also. He continued there ten years and died ann. 934.   

22. Odo Severus.  
ODo was 〈◊〉 in the country of the 〈◊〉 Angles. His 〈◊〉 were Danes, of great wealth and nobilitises, but 〈◊〉 and utter enemies of Christ and Christian religion; insomuch as, they disinherited their son Odo for keeping company with Christians. He therefore forsaking his country, betook himself to the service of a noble man in the court of king Edward the elder named Ethelelm; who perceiving in him a great forwardness and excellency of wit, set him to school, where he profited exceedingly. He was not baptized till he was come even unto man's estate. Soon after his baptism, by the counsel of his Lord and Master he entered into orders and became a Deacon; in which office he continued preaching very painfully, until at last he was made priest. Some report that he served in the wars, some while under king Edward before he became a clergy man; and it is not unlikely. For after he was Bishop he was thrice in the field, & did his prince notable service. He was preferred to the Bishopric of Wiltshire (the See whereof was then seated at ramsbury) by the special favour of king Athelston the year 920. King Athelston being dead, Edmund his brother that succeeded favouring him no less than his brother had done, upon the death of Wlfhelm, procured him to be chosen Archbishop. A great while Odo refused (because he was no monk) to take that charge upon him, saying, that never any man had held that place hitherto but he was a monk. Therein he was deceived; For Nothelmus and two or three other before him were secular priests, & not monks.) But he resolute in this error, and loath to break the dance, was persuaded first to become a monk of Floriake in France; and that done, accepted of the election. He continued Archbishop 24. years, in great favour and authority under divers princes, Edmund, Edward, Athelstan, and Eadred. Towards the latter end of his time, Edwin a young Gentleman obtained the crown, with whom he had very ill agreement. He caused him to be divorced from his Queen, some say for consanguinity, some allege other reasons. He excommunicated his concubines, and causing one of them whom the king doted unreasonably upon, to be fetched out of the court by violence, burned her in the forehead with a hot iron, & banished her into Ireland. These things exasperated the king much against him: But he was taken away by death soon after, and so delivered from all fear of the king's displeasure. He was buried on the south side of the high altar, in a tomb built somewhat after the form of a Pyramid. I take it to be the tomb of ieate standing in the grate near the steps that lead up to S. Thomas chapel. After his death (which happened the year 958.) Elsinus Bishop of Winchester (that could never brook Odo in his life time) by bribery & corrupt means, obtained election unto Canterbury, and coming thither, spurned at his tomb despitefully, using these speeches, now at last (quoth he) thou art dead old dotard, and much against thy will hast left thy place unto a man worthier of it then thyself. Our stories report, that the next night Odo appeared unto him in his sleep, threatening a speedy and fearful vengeance of this insolency. According unto which prediction it fell out, that travailing to Rome for his pall, upon the Alps he was so oppressed with cold, as he was constrained to put his feet wherewith he had so contumeliously disgraced his deceased predecessor, into the bellies of his horses, & yet at last to die for cold. Brithelm Bishop of Wells was then chosen Archbishop, a virtuous and meek man, but not very fit for government: In regard whereof king Edgar entreated him and he easily condescended to abide still at his old charge.   

23. Dunstan.  
WIth the approbation of all men Dunstan Bishop of London was then elected to this Metropolitical See. Of whom I know not how to write, that which is delivered of him is so infinite. But I will hold myself within my determined bounds, and send the Reader that is desirous to hear more of him unto other histories. He was borne in Somersetshire of good parentage: his father's name was Herstan, & his mothers Kinedeid. He was brought up for the most part in the Abbey of Glastonbury, where beside other good learning he was also taught to sing, play upon iustruments, to paint and carve, in all which he proved very excellent. From thence he went unto Athelm Archbishop of Canterbury his uncle, who commended him unto the king; And he partly in regard of the manifold good parts he saw in him, partly also for that he was near of kin unto him, made very much of him. So he lived in the court a while, till for a certain miracle (as the monks call it, which was then imputed to conjuration) with much disgrace he was driven out of the court. After this he betook himself unto the service of Elphege Bishop of Winchester, another uncle of his, who persuaded him continually to become a monk. He could not hear of that side in any wise, till upon a time falling dangerously sick, and thinking his disease a plague sent of God for his backwardness in that holy course whereto his uncle directed him, in great haste professed himself a monk. This done, & having recovered his health, he went to his first nurse Glastonbury, leading there (in outward show at least) an exceeding strait life. King Edward hearing great fame of his holiness, sent for him unto the court, where he lived in very divers reputation, sometimes judged too familiar with fair women, sometimes accounted a conjuror, but for the most part admired as a most holy and virtuous man. Under two princes Edmund and Eldred (with whom he was most gracious) he ruled all things at his pleasure. Edwin the son of king Edmund that succeeded Eldred, could in no wise brook him. Some say it was because Dunstan was forward in reprehending the king's vices; as namely, that when the king rising from the feast of his coronation, went immediately to his chamber, where a certain beautiful concubine attended his coming; Dunstan that had gotten some inkling of the business he went about, followed him boldly, and forced him not only to leave that enterprise for that time, but also to forswear the company of that woman. But the undoubted ground of this dislike was this. Dunstan had so bewitched the former kings with the love of monkery, as they not only took violently from married priests their livings to erect monasteries, but also spent very lavishly of their own treasures, which they should rather have employed in resisting the common enemy both of God and their country the Dane. King Edwin perceiving all the wealth of the land to be crept into monasteries, not only refrained to bestow more upon them, but recalled divers of those prodigal gifts his predecessors had made, and when the monks refused to render them at his demand, he became a very bitter persecutor of them, and their patrons. Dunstan therefore seeing nothing before him at home but danger and continual disgrace, got him away into France, and there lived in banishment the space of a year. In the mean time king Edwin by the rebellion of his subjects (at the instigation it is likely of our monks and their favourers) was deprived both of his life and kingdom. Edgar that succeeded, warned by his brother's example, was content to curry favour with them, and to that purpose restored whatsoever was taken from them, and not only called home Dunstan, but promoted him, first unto the Bishopric of Worcester, soon after of London, and lastly having been but two years at London, to the archbishopric of Canterbury. In that place he continued 27. years, applying all his endeavours to the enriching of monks and monasteries inhabited by them, persecuting and hunting married priests every where out of their living. He died at last May 19 988. and was long after canonized a Saint.   

24. Ethelgar.  
AFter Dunstan succeeded Aethelgar, abbot first of the new abbey of Winchester, then Bishop of Seolsey, and lastly made Archbishop of Canterbury 989. He continued in that See only one year and three months: Dying than he was buried in his own church.   

25. Siricius.  
SIricius of a monk of Glastonbury was made abbot of Saint Augustine in Canterbury by Dunstan, and by his means preferred to the Bishopric of Winchester (as one saith) but it was the Bishop of Wiltshire or Wilton. Ethelgar being dead, he became Archbishop the year 989. He is blamed much in our histories for persuading to buy peace of the Danes with 10000 l. He sat sour years, died 993. and was buried at Canterbury.   

26. Aluricius alias Alfricus.  
ALuricius was also brought up at Glastonbury, and succeeded Siricius first at Wilton in the Bishopric there, then at Canterbury. He died ann. 1006. and was buried first at Abingdon, but was afterward removed to Canterbury.   

27. Elphege.  
ELphege was borne of great parentage, and spent his younger years in the monastery of Hirst, where he first entered into religion. Departing thence, he gave himself to a very straight kind of life at bath, and was so much admired for the same (the rather because he was a gentleman of great lineage) as many went about to imitate him, and joining themselves to him, made him their governor by the name of an abbot. Having lived so a certain space, he was called to the Bishopric of Winchester the year 984. There he continued twelve years, and the year 1006. was removed to Canterbury. He was a man of woonderfnll abstinence, never eating, drinking or sleeping more than necessity compelled him, spending his time altogether either in prayer, study or other necessary business. So that what with preaching and example of holy life he converted many unto Christ. The year 1012. it happened the Danes to be disappointed of certain tribute which they claimed as due unto them: For want whereof they spoilt and burnt the city and church of Canterbury. The monks and people thereof, men, women and children they tithed, putting nine to the sword, and letting go a tenth only: So for 804. that were suffered to escape, 7236. went to the pot. As for the Archbishop, they kept him in prison seven months, and at last put him to death at Gréenwich. The vengeance of God suffered not these cruel hellhounds to escape unpunished: By sundry kinds of misfortune they were little and little in a manner all consumed very shortly after: The body of Elphege was first buried in Saint Paul's church in London, afterward carried to Canterbury, by the commandment of king Knute and there interred. He was made a Saint and allowed the 19 day of April for celebration of his memory.   

28. Liunig alias Lifwing.  
LIunig surnamed Elstan was first Bishop of Wells, and translated to Canterbury soon after the death of Elphege. His time was very troublesome, by reason of the continual invasion of the Danes. Besides many other calamities, he endured seven months imprisonment at their hands; from which being delivered, he departed into voluntary exile, and bewailed there the misery of his country, until such time as king Swanus being dead and Ethelred returning, all troubles were appcased. So it pleased God to suffer him at last to end his days in peace the year 1020. when he had been Archbishop about seven years.   

29. Agelnothus alias Aethelnotus.  
AGelnothus surnamed The Good, was the son of an Earl called Agelmare, and is said to have been Deane of Christ-Church in Canterbury, which at that time was replenished for the most part with canons wearing the habit and garments of monks, but in profession and manner of life differing much from them. Therefore when as in that same terrible tithing of the Danes mentioned in the life of Elphege all the monks were slain except only four; the canons that were now the greater number, gave unto their governor the name of Deane. From this place Agelnoth was taken to be Archbishop. Going to Rome to fetch his pall, he bought (as one reporteth) an arm of that blessed father Saint Augustine Bishop of Hippo for an hundred talents of silver, and bestowed it upon the church of Coventry. He sustained great pains and cost in repairing his church and monastery destroyed and burnt by the Danes; and by his good advise directed king Knute (that favoured him exceedingly) unto many honourable enterprises. He died at last having sat Archbishop 17. years and upward, October 29. anno 1038.   

30. Eadsin.  
EAdsin was a secular priest, and first chaplain unto king Harold, who preferred him to the Bishopric of Winchester. Thence he was removed to Canterbury soon after the death of Agelnoth. He continued Archbishop almost 12. years; All which time he was so oppressed with sickness, as he could not attend his pastoral charge, but was fain to commit the same to another: and he made choice of one 〈◊〉. Abbot of Abingdon, whom he termed sometimes Vicarium 〈◊〉, sometimes 〈◊〉, and sometimes Archiepiscopi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. He discharged not his duty according to the trust reposed in him: for he abused much not only his authority, but also the goods, yea and person also of the Archbishop that committed the same unto him. In regard whereof, though 〈◊〉 besought the king and other about him very earnestly, that he might succeed him, (not knowing belike how ill he was used so well as they) yet they would not condescend thereunto: but bestowed upon him the Bishopric of Rochester. Henry Huntingdon saith he was consecrated Archu. But he is mistaken, out of all doubt. Edsinus departed this life October 28. 1050. was buried in his own church, and after his death made a Saint.   

31. Robert, surnamed Gemeticensis.  
RObert a Norman succeeded by the favour of king Edward the Confessor, with whom he became acquainted, at what time he was exiled into Normandy. He preferred him first unto London, and then presently after the death of Eadsin unto Canterbury. This man is said to have laid the first foundation of the Normans conquest in England, persuading the king to make Duke William his heir; whereunto when the king had condescended, himself became the messenger of this good tidings unto the Duke, taking Harold with him, peradventure to that purpose, that he might so hamper him with an oath (as indeed he did) and so bar him from all possibility of the kingdom. This oath Harold afterward broke; but he sped thereafter, losing his life and ill gotten kingdom both together. The Archbishop now assuring himself of the favour not only of the king present, but of him also that was to succeed: could not endure that any should bear so great sway as himself in court, and therefore began to devise how he might overthrow Emma the king's mother, who only seemed to overtop him. He began therefore to beat into the king's head (that was a mild & soft natured gentleman) how hard a hand his mother had held upon him when he lived in Normandy; how likely it was that his brother came to his death by the practice of her and Earl Godwyn; and lastly that she used the company of Alwyn Bishop of Winchester, somewhat more familiarly than an honest woman needed. The king somewhat too rashly crediting these tales, without any further examination or debating of the matter, seized upon all his mother's goods, and committed her to prison in the Nunnery of Warwell; banished Earl Godwyn and his sons; and commanded Alwyn upon pain of death not to come forth of the gates of Winchester. The Queen made the best friends she could to be called to her answer: But the Archbishop so possessed the king, as other trial of her innocency might not be allowed then this; She must walk over nine plowshares red hot in the midst of the Cathedral church of Winchester. If either she performed not this kind of purgation, or were found any thing at all hurt, she and the Bishop both should be esteemed guilty; If otherwise, the Archbishop was content to submit himself to such punishment as they should have endured. To make short, the Queen lead between two Bishops in open sight of all the people, performed (as all our histories report) this hard kind of purgation, and so acquit herself and Alwyn the Bishop of these crimes objected. The king then greatly bewailing the wrong done to his mother, asked her forgiveness upon his knees, restored both her and the Bishop unto their goods and former places, and lastly (to make some satisfaction for his fault committed) would needs be whipped by the hands of the Bishops there present, and receiving three stripes of his mother, was by her clearly forgiven, and the wrong promised for ever hereafter to be forgotten. Emma now and the Bishop to show themselves thankful unto God for this miraculous deliverance, for a perpetual memorial of the same, gave each of them unto the monastery of S. Swithun nine Manors, in remembrance of the nine plowshares. This gift of theirs the king confirmed, and gave moreover two Manors of his own, to wit, Meones and Portland. Now to return unto the Archbishop; he doubting of the success of this matter, under pretence of sickness held himself at Dover, and assoon as he heard how the world went, well knowing England would prove too hot for him, he got him over into his own country to the Abbey of Gemetica where he was brought up, and there overcome (it is like with shame and sorrow) within a short time after ended his days, and was buried in the Monastery aforesaid, having been Archbishop about the space of two years or scarcely so much.   

32. Stigand.  
STigand was chaplain unto king Edward the Confessor, and preferred by him first unto the Bishopric of the East Saxons at Helmham 1043. and after unto Winchester the year 1047. He was a man stout and wise enough, but very unlearned (as in a manner all the Bishops were of those times) and unreasonable covetous. Perceiving the king highly displeased with Robert the Archbishop, he thrust himself into his room (not expecting either his death, deprivation or other avoidance) without any performance of usual ceremonies. And whether it were that he mistrusted his title to Canterbury, or inercusable covetousness I cannot tell; certain it is, that he kept Winchester also together with Canterbury, even until a little before his death he was forced to forego them both. Many times he was cited unto Rome about it; but by gifts, delays and one means or other he drove it off, never being able to procure his pall thence so long as king Edward lived. William the Conqueror having slain king Harold in the field, all England yielded presently unto his obedience, except only Kentishmen, who following the counsel of Stigand and Egelsin the abbot of S. Augustine's, gathered all their forces together at Swanscombe near Gravesend, and there attended the coming of the king (who doubted of no such matter) every man holding a green bough in his hand; whereby it came to pass that he was in the midst of them before he dreamt of any such business toward. He was greatly amazed at the first, till he was given to understand by Stigand, there was no hurt meant unto him, so that he would grant unto that country their ancient liberties, and suffer them to be governed by their former customs and laws, called then and till this day Gavelkind. These things he easily yielded unto, upon this armed intercession, and afterward very honourably performed: But he conceived so profound a displeasure against Stigand for it, as he never ceased till he had revenged it with the others destruction. A while he gave him very good countenance, calling him father, meeting him upon the way when he understood of his repair toward him, and affording him all kind of gracious and favourable usage both in words and behaviour: but it lasted not long. The first sign of his hidden rancour and hatred toward him was, that he would not suffer himself to be crowned by him, but made choice of Aldred Archbishop of York: for which he alleged other reasons, as that he had not yet received his pall etc. But the matter was, he was loath in that action to acknowledge him for Archbishop. Soon after his coronation, he departed into Normandy carrying with him Stigand and many English nobles, under pretence to do them honour: But in truth he stood in doubt lest in his absence they should practise somewhat against him: And namely Stigand he knew to be a man of a haughty spirit, subtle, rich, gracious and of great power in his country. Presently upon his return, certain Cardinals arrived in England, sent from the Pope as legates to redress (as they said) certain enormities and abuses of the English clergy. Stigand by and by perceiving himself to be the mark that was specially shot at, hid himself a while in Scotland with Alexander Bishop of Lincoln and after in the Isle of Ely. At last perceiving a convocation to be called at Winchester, he came thither and besought the king in regard of his own honour, and the promise made unto him at Swanscombe (which was not to be offended with him or any other for their attempt at that time) to save him from the calamity he saw growing toward him, which he could not impute unto any thing so probably, as his undeserved displeasure. The king answered him with very gentle words, that he was so far from endeavouring to take any revenge of that or any other matter, as he loved him, and wished he knew how to protect him from the danger imminent: But that which was to be done at that time, must be done by the Pope's authority which he might not countermand. So do what he could, he was deprived of his livings by these legates. The causes alleged against him were these; First, that he had held Canterbury and Winchester both together (which was no very strange thing, for Saint Oswald had long before held Worceter with York, and S. Dunstan Worceter with London.) Secondly, that he had invaded the See of Canterbury, Robert the Archbishop being yet alive undeprived; And lastly that he presumed to use the pall of his predecessor Robert left at Canterbury, and had never received any pall but of Pope Benedict, at what time he stood excommunicate for simony and other like crimes. In the same convocation many other Prelates were deprived of their promotions, as 〈◊〉 Bishop of Helmham brother unto Stigand, divers abbots and men of meaner places. All which was done by the procurement of the king, that was desirous to place his countrymen in the rooms of the deprived for the establishment of his new got kingdom. Poor Stigand being thus deprived, as though he had not yet harm enough, was also clapped up presently in prison within the castle of Winchester, and very hardly used there, being scarcely allowed meat enough to hold life and soul together. That was thought to be done to force him to confess where his treasure lay, whereof being demanded, he protested with great oaths he had no money at all; hoping belike so to procure his liberty the rather, and then to make himself merry with that he had laid up against such a dear year. He died soon after of sorrow and grief of mind, or (as other report) of voluntary famine, 17. years after he first obtained the archbishopric. After his death, a little key was found about his neck, the lock whereof being carefully sought out, showed a note or direction of infinite treasures hid under ground in divers places. All that the king pursed in his own coffers. The bones of this archbishoply entoombed at this day upon the top of the north wall of the Presbytery of the church of Winchester in a coffin of lead, upon the north side whereof are written these words, Hic jacet Stigandus Archiepiscopus. he was deprived ann. 1069. and died within the compass of the same year.   

33. Lanfrank.  
STigand being yet alive, but deprived as is beforesaid, Lanfranke was consecrate Archbishop. This Lanfrank was borne at Papia in Lombary, twenty miles from milan, where being brought up in learning, and now come unto man's state, he determined to travail. Through France he came into Normandy, provoked by the fame and great reports he had heard of Eluin abbot of Becco. Upon the way thitherward, it was his hap to be encountered with thieves that spoilt him of all he had, bound him and threw him into a thicket, where he might have perished with cold and hunger had not God sent some extraordinary company that way that loosed him, having lain there only one night. Thence he got him unto the monastery of Becco, and for very want and penury was fain to become a Reader of Logic there, until he was admitted to the place of a monk. Soon after that, he was made Prior of Becco, whence in regard of his singular wisdom and great knowledge in all good learning that those times could afford) he was called by Duke William to be abbot of S. Stephens in Cane, a monastery that the said Duke had founded. Now Stigand being displaced in manner above rehearsed, the conqueror well knowing how much it behoved him to the establishment of his new erected throne in England, to have a man wise and faithful in that place; made a special choice of him, as one in all respects most fit and worthy; which being well known to all men, the Covent at the kings first nomination readily chose him, the nobility and courtiers willingly assented, and received him with great applause, and lastly the Pope afforded him his pall with extraordinary favour. It is said, at his first coming the Pope rose up unto him and met him, telling him he yielded him that honour not of duty, but in regard of his excellent learning, whereof he had heard great fame. Thomas Archbishop of York was present the same time, together with 〈◊〉 Bishop of Dorchester. This Thomas had been lately consecrated unto York by Lanfrank, and for a certain time refused to make profession of obedience unto the See of Canterbury, even until by the commandment of the king he was enforced thereunto. Now whether it were discontentment and persuasion of a wrong, or else envy at Lanfranks either virtue or good fortune that moved him, he presently began to make complaint unto the Pope of a great miury offered unto his See, in the demand of his profession. Lanfrank pleaded prescription for his right, and offered to make proof of the same. The Pope therefore not willing to trouble himself any more with the matter, committed the hearing thereof unto the king, who in the year 1072. judged it for Canterbury. See more of this quarrel in Thomas of York. Lanfrank himself was consecrated very solemnly at Canterbury, all the Bishops in England being present themselves or by their proctor's August 29. 1070. Almost 18. years he continued Archbishop, governing his charge laudably and happily, till that about the end of his time one action obscured his former praises, and furthermore was the cause of many great calamities unto him. It is thought that William the Conqueror left the kingdom of England unto his younger son William Rufus, at the persuasion especially of this Archbishop, who the rather wished well unto the young prince, because he had been brought up under him in his childhood. He is blamed much for putting the eldest son Robert from that which might seem in some sort due unto him; and surely God blessed him not in that action. The king thus advanced by him, fell out with him, and drove him out of the realm. The cause of this displeasure is diversly reported: But most men agree it was none other than this, that the king thought him a little too busy in exhorting him to virtue and godliness, and reprehending his manifold vices. Being thus: banished, he travatled to Rome, and wandered up and down many countries, till at last (by what intercession I find not) he was suffered to come home again. Soon after his return, he fell sick of an ague, and so ended his days, june 4. 1088. or (as Hoveden hath) May 24. 1089. He was buried at Canterbury in his own church, unto which he was a great benefactor. He bestowed much upon the fabric and reparation of the same, built much housing for the monks (whose number he increased from 30. to 140.) restored the dignities and offices of old belonging to the monastery, and recovered unto the same 25. Manors that had been taken from it wrongfully in times passed by Odo Bishop of Bayon and earl of Rent. Moreover he built the Archbishop's palace at Canterbury in a manner all, he founded two hospitals without the city of Canterbury, and endowed them with competent revenues; (Saint john's and Harbaldown) He bestowed large money toward the building of the cathedral Church of Rochester, (or rather indeed built it all) and did much (the particulars I cannot set down) for the abbey of Saint Albon. He was a great student, writ many learned works, and (which deserveth especial remembrance) took great pains in reforming the Bible, the copies whereof were much corrupted throughout England by the negligence of the writers.   

34. Anselm.  
Four years the See continued void after the death of Lanfranke, and the king pursed the profits thereof. In what good mood I know not, he which was wont to sell all other ecclesiastical promotions as it were by the drum, bestowed this archbishopric freely, upon a most worthy man, Anselm abbot of Becco. This Anselm was borne at Augusta a city of Burgundy standing at the foot of the Alps. His father's name was Gundulfe (a man of great account in his country) and his mother's Hemeberg. He came unto Becco of the like errand as Lanfranke had done, moved thereunto by the great fame of the said Lanfranke, and professed himself a monk there in the 27. year of his age. Lanfranke being called away to Cane, he was made Prior, and soon after Abbot, Eluyn the old Abbot being dead. In that place he continued 15. years, and then was earnestly requested by Hugh Earl of Chester lying very sick, to come into England unto him, to confer with him, and to order certain affairesof his. Hither he came and had much honour done him every where of all forts of people. The king himself amongst the rest, beside many verbal favours, made offer unto him of the archbishopric of Canterbury, verily hoping belike that a man given to monastical contemplation and not esteeming worldly pomp, would undoubtedly have refused the same: For it is certain, that after Anselm had accepted the offer, pitying belike the spoil and desolation of the church for want of a pastor; the king would fain have retracted his gift, and persuaded him with many reasons to leave it; showing him how the burden and trouble of the place was greater than he should be able to inoure, a man that had spent his time within the walls of a monastery, and not experienced in managing of great affairs. But he lost his labour: Anselm kept fast his hold, and was soon after consecrated by Walkelm Bishop of Winchester, or (as I find also recorded) by Thomas Archbishop of York, Decemb. 4. 1093. all the Bishops of the land that could possibly come being present at that solemnity. Presently after his consecration the king and he fell out. Not long before, the king had thrown down thirty churches to make his new forest near Winchester. This, 〈◊〉 reprehended him sharply for, and besought him to amend that and other faults, as namely his simony, his extortion, his cruelty etc. wherein he daily offended God grievously, and greatly dishonoured himself. This admonition of his displeased the king very much; but his quarrel in show was none other than this, that ask leave to go to Rome to fetch his pall, he had named Vrban Pope, whom the king as yet had not acknowledged for Pope, and for so doing, accused him of no less than high treason. After great stir and much ado between them about this matter, it was determined that all the abbots and Bishops of England should be called together to judge of this controversy. They met at Rochingham castle, and the matter being proposed by the king, for fear or flattery they all assented unto him and forsook their Archbishop, except only Gundulphus Bishop of Rochester. A while 〈◊〉 endured to live in continual sear and disgrace, even until he was commanded out of the realm by the king. Being at Dover ready to take ship, all his carriages were searched, his goods there and elsewhere soever taken from him and sold to the king's use, his temporalties seized, and himself set aland in France in a manner naked. He travailed presently to Lions and was sent for thence by the Pope. At his first coming to Rome he had all manner of favour: But by that time the king with golden eloquence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him of the cause, his entertainment began to wax colder. He determined therefore to have returned to Lions, but was stayed by the Pope, whose pleasure while he was content to await a while longer, the Pope died. Soon after him, the king died also being chaunceably slain by the glance of an arrow as he was hunting in that forest, for the making whereof Anselm had reprehended him. He was a very vicious man, covetous in getting and prodigal in spending, the most sacrilegious symonist that ever reigned in England. Rejoicing in the gain he made that way, he would often say, Panis Christi panis pinguis. His death as some report, was miraculously signified unto Anselm in France. A paper was put into the hand of one of his chaplains no man knew how, in which was found written, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 occisus est. Within a few days after, certain word was brought of the tyrant's death, and this notice taken as sent from heaven. Henry the first succeeded William Rufus in the kingdom, who presently called home Anselm and restored him to his former place. The first thing he did at his return, he called a convocation at London, wherein he deprived many prelate's of great place for their several offences, Guy abbot of 〈◊〉 & Eldwyn of Ramsey for simony; Geftry of Peterburgh, Haymo of Cheswel, & Egelric of Middleton for not being in orders; Richard of Ely, & Robert of S. Edmund's, all abbots, for other enormities. divers canons were agreed upon in the same convocation too long to rehearse: Some of them tended to the restraining of clergy men from marriage; which notwithstanding, many married daily, & many that came for orders refused utterly to make profession of chastity, as we may see reported by Girard Archbishop of York in an epistle written by him unto Anselm in the end of S. Anselmes' Epistles. The falling out also of Anselm with the king (which happened presently after) was a great weakening unto these canons. All the time that the Archbishop was absent (which was three years) the king had disposed of all Bishoprics that fell, at his pleasure, giving investiture and possession of them, by delivery of the staff and the ring. And in deed the princes in a manner of all christendom, had taken this kind of authority unto themselves every where about this time. Bishop's thus appointed demanded consecration of Anselm, which he utterly denied unto them, professing withal, that he would never receive or repute them for Bishops that were already consecrated by other upon such election, alleging how it was lately forbidden in a council held by Pope Vrban 2. that any clerk should take investiture of any spiritual preferment at the hand of any king, prince or other lay man. The king upon Anselms refusal, required Gerard Archbishop of York to give these Bishop's consecration, whereunto he readily assented. But William Gifford nominated to Winchester, stood so in awe of Anselm, as that he durst not accept consecration at Gerard's hands. This incensed the king wonderfully, so as presently he commanded Giffards' goods to be confiscate, and himself banished the Realm. Great ado now there was about this matter throughout the realm, some defending the kings right, others taking part with the Archbishop. In the end, the king doubting what might come of it, and being loath to give occasion of tumult, considering that himself was a stranger borne, and that his father by force and much bloodshed, had not many years since obtained the rule of this land; he determined to send an Ambassador to the Pope, together with the Archbishop, so to grow to some reasonable conclusion. The Pope (Palchalis 2.) would not yield one jot unto the king, insomuch as when the king's Ambassador William Warelwast (after Bishop of Excester) said he knew the king would rather lose his crown then this privilege, he answered, yea let him lose his head also if he will, while I live he shall never appoint Bishop but I will resist him what I may. So without doing any good, homeward they came. But the king understanding before hand how the world went, sent a messenger to forbid Anselm entrance into the realm, and presently seized all his goods, movable and unmooveable into his hands. Three years more this good man spent in exile, all which time he lived with Hugh Archbishop of Lions. At last it pleased God to open this passage of his reconciliation to the king. Adela Countess of Bloys the king's sister, fell dangerously sick in those parts where it chanced the Archbishop to abide. He went to visit her, and yielded so great comfort unto her in that time of her distress; as recovering afterward, she never ceased importuning her brother, until she had wrought an agreement between them, the conditions whereof were these; First that Anselm should be content to consecrate the Bishops already nominated by the king: And then that the king should renounce all right to such nomination or investiture for the time to come. These conditions were allowed by the Pope, and the Archbishop restored not only to his place, but to all his goods and fruits gathered in the time of his absence. Two years he lived after this his last return; in which time he persecuted married priests very extremely. Dunstan, Oswald, Ethelwald, and other enemies to the marriage of clergy men, had only expelled them that out of monasteries that had wives: But Anselm utterly forbidding them marriage, deprived them of their promotions that were married, confiscated their goods unto the Bishop of the Diocese, adjudged them and their wives adulterers, and forced all that entered into orders to vow chastity. Half the clergy of England at this time were either married men, or the sons of married priests. The king therefore pitying the generality of this calamity, sought to protect them a while from anselm's severity in this point: But he (I mean Anselm) was a little to resolute in all his determinations, in so much as he might never be persuaded to yield one jot in any thing he once intended. So, notwithstanding the king's inclination to succour so many distressed poor families, the canons of the Convocation before mentioned were generally put in execution throughout England. About this time it happened Gerard Archbishop of York to decease, and a second Thomas to be elected for his successor. What ado there was between him and Anselm about profession of obedience, and how it was ended, see in the history of the said Thomas. To make an end at last with this Archbishop, the year 1109. he fell extremely sick at Saint Edmundsbury, and thence got him to Canterbury, where he lay languishing a long time, and at last departed this life April 21. in the 16. year of his government, and of his age 76. He was buried at the head of his predecessor Lanfrank in his own church, upon the building and beautifying whereof, he had bestowed very much money. This Archbishop was a man of great learning, as his works yet extant testify, and for integrity of life and conversation admirable. That he was more peremptory in divers of his resolutions then became him, and so hot against Clergy men's marriage, I impute it but to a blind zeal far from any malicious intent of doing wrong. Undoubtedly notwithstanding these imperfections he was a good and holy man, and as worthy the honour of a Saint, as any I think that ever was canonized by the Pope since his time. In favour of him (to note that by the way) the Pope afforded unto his see this honour, that whereas the Archbishop of Canterbury was wont to sit next the Bishop of Saint Ruffian in all general Counsels, hereafter his place should be at the Pope's right foot, and with all used these words, Includamus hunc in orb nostro tanquam alterius orbis Papam.   

35. Rodolphus.  
THe King well remembering how troublesome the authority of Anselm had been unto him, and knowing it greatly imported him to make choice of some quiet tractable man to succeed in that place; took four or five years deliberation before he would appoint any thereunto. He was once resolved upon one Farecius Abbot of Abindon: But (upon what consideration I know not) changing his determination, advanced Ralph Bishop of Rochester to that see. This Ralph or Rodolph was a Norman borne, a Monk first of the order of Saint Benet and a disciple of Lanfranke in the abbey of Cane. Then he became Abbot of Say, was called thence by Saint Anselm unto the Bishopric of Rochester, consecreate thereunto August. 11. 1108. and removed to Canterbury, in june 1114. His pall was very solemnly delivered unto him by Anselm Abbot of Saint Savines, nephew unto Saint Anselm June 27 at Canterbury. In this man's time 〈◊〉 obtained consecration of the Pope unto the Archbishop of York without making the usual profession of obedience. About this matter there was long time much ado. This our Archbishop being an aged and sickly man much troubled with the 〈◊〉 and lame in his feet, would yet needs travail to Rome in person about this matter. See the end of this controversy in Thurstan of York. Eight years Ralph continued Archbishop, behaving himself well in the place, but that he was sometimes wayward and péenish in matters of small moment. Generally he was a very affable and courteous man, willing to pleasure and not especially noted with any great vice: Only some blame him for being more delighted with jesting 〈◊〉 merry toys, than became the gravity of his age and place, in regard whereof some have given unto him the surname (or rather nickname) of 〈◊〉. Three years before his decease he was continually held of a palsy whereof at last he died Octob. 20. 1122. and three days after was buried in the middle of the body of Christ church in Canterbury.   

36. William corbel.  
WIlliam Corbel or Corbois, was first a secular priest, than a monk of the order of Saint Benet, and lastly prior of Saint Sythes in 〈◊〉. From thence he was taken to be Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope's legate, upon Candlemas day 1122. This man in the year 1126. called a convocation at Westminster, where 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 the Pope's legate 〈◊〉 most bitterly against the marriage of priests, and was the next night taken in bed with a common strumpet: for shame whereof he presently got him away 〈◊〉 all his 〈◊〉 at six and seven, never taking leave of any body. In this Synod more Canons were 〈◊〉 against the marriage of Clergy men: which notwithstanding, the Archbishop (that in deed was but a weak man) not able to restrain them of his time from taking wives; prayed aid of the King, who either set them all to a yearly pension (so many as were married) or else took some large sum of present money to bear with them. The year 1130. Christ-Church in Canterbury that had lately been new built by Lanfranke, soon after fell down (a great part of it at least, and was quickly repaired by the industry of Eardult the Prior) was now I know not by what chance all burnt & consumed with fire. This Archbishop found means to repair it, and in Rogation week the year following did dedicate the same 〈◊〉 solemnly, in the presence of the King, the Queen, David King of Scots, and a great number of the nobility of both realms. King Henry dying that did prefer him, he was content to betray his daughter Maud the Empress, and contrary to his oath to join with Stephen Earl of Bloys, whom he crowned with his own hands; but with such fear and terror of conscience, as it is noted that the consecrate host fell out 〈◊〉 his hand in the middle of mass, by reason of his trembling and fearful amazedness. Soon after he died, viz. the year 1136. having sat almost 14 years, and lieth buries in his own church, the particular place I find not.   

37. Theobald.  
IN a Convocation held at London by the commandment of Albert Bishop of Hostia the Popes legate. (Theobald was chosen Archbishop) by the suffragan Bishops of his own Province, and consecrate in the same convocation or synod by the legate afore named. He received his pall at Rome of Innocentius the second, who also endued him and his successors for ever with the title of Legatus natus. This Theobald was first a Bendictine monk and then (till he was chosen Archbishop) Abbot of Becco. A man of no great learning, but of so gentle and sweet behaviour (being very wise withal) as he was greatly 〈◊〉 of high and low, Kings, nobles and commons. With the Pope he had often much ado. One Sylnester a man infamous for many notorious offences, was presented unto the Abbotship of Saint Augustine's in Canterbury, whon: in respect of his known unworthiness, the Archbishop 〈◊〉 to admit. But the Pope's letters came so thick and threefold in favour of him, that after many delays, excuses and allegations against him, at last he was fain to receive him. There was at the same time one jeremy prior of that Abbey, an old acquaintance and friend of the Archbishops, whom notwithstanding (upon some great occasion it is like) the Archbishop 〈◊〉 and removed from his place. In the behalf of this man also, the Pope (who never was wont to fail where he 〈◊〉 be well paid for his pains) began to stickle and to interpose his authority, restoring jeremy to his place again till the cause might be heard and determined before him. Whereat Theobald, though a mild man of nature, being exceedingly moved, in a great fury vowed he would never exercise any ecclesiastical jurisdiction so long as jeremy held that place. He therefore seeing the Archbishop so resolute against him, and fearing some great inconvenience would fall upon the monastery by means of this business, and so procure him the hatred of his own company; upon payment of 100 marks was content to leave his place, and lived a private monk in the same house ever after. Now in the third year of his consecration it happened a Council was summoned at Rheims, whereunto he was called. Henry therefore Bishop of Winchester King Stephen's brother (that by virtue of his power 〈◊〉 had often contended with him, and ever opposed himself against him in the Pope's behalf) circumvented this good plaine-meaning man in this fort. He dealt first with the Pope in no wise to dispense with his absence, and then with his brother the King to forbid his passage, and perforce to stay him at home. But such were those times, as it was safer than to offend the King than the Pope, and therefore he resolved to go, and in no wise to give the Pope such an advantage, against whom he had now twice opposed himself already dangerously. Go therefore he would, but all the difficulty was in getting passasse. All the ports of England were laid for him: yet so cunningly he handled the matter, that over the seas he got and was at the Council in good time. The King then following the advice of his brother the Bishop of Winchester, seized upon his goods and temporalities and banished him the realm. He like a tall fellow interdicted the King and the whole 〈◊〉, and taking advantage of the time which was very troublesome (notwithstanding the King's commandment) came home and lived in Norfolk, till by the intercession of certain Bishops he was restored. Afterward he grew into great favour with the King, and was the chief means of concluding that final peace at Wallingford between him and Maud the Empress. In the year 1152. he summoned a convocation at London, where the King would have constrained the Clergy to make 〈◊〉 his son King, to the disheriting and great injury of Duke Henry the Empresses son. The intent was spied before, and letters procured from the Pope to forbid the Clergy to meddle in any such matter. This notwithstanding, the matter was earnestly followed in behalf of the young Prince 〈◊〉, in so much as, when they perceived the business was not effected according to their desire, they 〈◊〉 them up in the place where they were gathered together, and thought by force and threatening to compel them. The greater part seemed to yield, when Theobald stealing secretly out of the place, took his barge, and rowing down the Thames, got him beyond sea, and so by his absence the synod was dissolved. His goods by and by were once more confiscate, and his temporalties seized into the king's hands. But in a short time after king Stephen died, and Henry Duke of Normandy surnamed Fitz- 〈◊〉 succeeded, who restored him immediately to all his possessions 〈◊〉. Under him he passed the rest of his days quietly in great favour and estimation with him. He departed this life the year 1160. when he had sat Archbishop two and twenty years. Perceiving his end to approach, he made his will, and gave all his goods unto the poor or other like good uses. Helieth buried in the South part of Saint Thomas chapel in a marble tomb joining to the wall.   

38. Thomas Becket.  
〈◊〉 the Conquest never any English man obtained this archbishopric before Thomas Becket. He was borne in London, his father's name was Giltert a Merchant, his mother was a stranger borne in Syria. He was first taught and brought up during the time of his childhood by the Prior of Merton, and seeming towardly, was sent to the University of Paris: Having there attained some more learning and also the knowledge of the French tongue, he returned and became an officer in some Court about London, it is said he was a Justice: But waring soon weary of that kind os life, he found means to get into the service of Theobald the Archbishop, who quickly espying his manifold good parts, 〈◊〉 him entirely and sent him into Italy to study the Canon Law, 〈◊〉 there might be any thing wanting in him 〈◊〉 in a common-wealthes-man, for the managing whereof he discerned him then very fit and likely. Upon his return thence, he was quickly preferred by the Archbishop unto the Archdeaconry of Canterbury the Provostship of 〈◊〉 and the parsonage of Bromfield. The Archbishop then seeing himself weak and sickly, which made him altogether unable to look thoroughly into the drifts and devices of Courtiers (that in all ages seek to pray upon the Church and ever need some watchful eye to overlook their practices) commended Thomas Becket unto the King so effectually, as he was content first to receive him into the number of his chaplains, than made him Chancellor of England, and loaded him with all kind of spiritual preferment. For Theobald being a wise man, well perceived Becket to be first so 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉, so painful and industrious, as the King being yet young, he 〈◊〉 surely possess him altogether & be able to withstand any endeavours that might be prejudicial unto the Church; And again he could not doubt either of his faithfulness to him, or his stoutness in so good a cause, of which both he had had long experience. In regard hereof, he employed all his endeavours to plant a perfect liking of Thomas Becket in the mind of the King; wherein he prospered so well, as in a short time no man was so far in the King's books as he, nay no man could do any thing in a manner with the King but he. For the maintaining of this his credit (saith one) he thought it good to relinquish and forsake by little and little all Priestly either behaviour or attire, to affect the pomp and bravery of the Court, to live as other Courtiers, to far daintily, to lie long in bed, to hawk, to hunt, to have many followers, etc. in so much as some sticked not to say, the Chancellor had forgotten he was an Archdeacon also, and blamed him for not living like a Clergy man. But by this means (saith he) T. Becket was ever at the King's elbow, was partaker of all his counsels, and either by notize given to the Archbishop, or some device of his own otherwise, could and did stop any courses that might be prejudicial to the Church. Having continued thus in the office of Chancellor four or five years with the great favour and liking of the King; it happened Theobald the Archbishop to die: The king little thinking what a snake he nourished in his bosom, determined by & by to do his utmost endeavour for the advancement of him (T. Becket) unto the Archbishoppricke. Being therefore at that time in Normandy, he sent Richard Lucy a counsellor of special trust into England with charge to effect these two things; first to procure all the Nobles and best of the commonalty to swear fealty unto young Prince Henry his son; and then to cause the Monks of Canterbury to elect Thomas his Chancellor Archbishop. The first he quickly brought to pass (the rather by the help of the Chancellor that was joined in commission with him) And in the second also he bestirred himself so well, as he caused the whole convocation of the Clergy (a wost authentical kind of election) to choose Thomas Becket for their Archbishop no one man gainsaying it except Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London. He was consecrate Archbishop upon Whitsonday (being made Priest but just the day before) by the Bishop of Wintchester. ann. 1162. being not yet full 44. years of age. Presently after his consecration, he altered all the whole course of his life; became so grave, so austere and so devout in all outward show, as he seemed quite another man. Also he resigned his Chauncellorship, certifying the King by letters (who was then in Normandy) he could not serve the Church and the Court both at once. The King that ever hitherto thought to use Thomas Becket as a school master to instruct and enure his son in matters of state and policy; was now very sorry that he had made him Archbishop, seeing he threw off all care of temporal government; and considering the haughtiness of his spirits, sore doubted whereunto this strange dealing would grow at the last. Another thing the King greatly disliked in him was this; that being yet scarcely warm in his seat, he began to look so narrowly into the state of the land belonging to his see, and to challenge withal extremity whatsoever might seem to pertain unto him, as he provoked many of all sorts of people against him, who every where exclaimed with open mouth and made their complaints thick and threefold unto the King, saying that having some authority and more knowledge in the Law, under colour of defending the rights of his Church, he took violently from every man what he list. But the main quarrel betwixt the King and him was this: The Clergy of those times bore themselves so bold upon the privileges of the Church, whereby, in crimes never so heinous they claimed to be exempted from the judgement of temporal courts; as, daily infinite outrages were committed by Clergy men, murders, robberies, rapes, etc. which temporal Judges might not meddle withal, and in the spiritual courts they were either not punished, or for the most part very lightly. For the amendment and prevention of this inconvenience in 〈◊〉 to come, the King intended to publish a certain declaration of the customs of England, set down long since by King Henry the first his grandfather, wherein this intolerable and licentious liberty of the Clergy was somewhat restrained. And that it might not be spurned at by any (the Archbishop especially he doubted:) he devised to send this declaration unto the Pope and to crave his allowance of the same. But the Archbishop having some inkling of the King's intent before hand, had so dealt with the Pope, as it was no sooner seen but it was straight rejected. Herewith the King was so incensed, as after that time he bent himself altogether to the diminishing and breaking of all immunities and liberties of the church. And the Archbishop was so far from seeking to pacify the King's displeasure, as daily he provoked him more and more. The particularities thereof to pass over, the King thought good to try whether he could put in execution the contents of the foresaid declaration even in despite of the Archbishop or no. He offered the same unto all the Clergy gathered together in a synod; who as if they had learned all one lesson, told the King severally in the same words, that they were content to allow it, 〈◊〉 ordine 〈◊〉, so far forth as they might without 〈◊〉 of their own coat and calling: Only one man Hilary Bishop of Chichester was content to yield unto it simpliciter and without condition, but was so baited and reviled for his labour, as it is like he often repented it. Yet so the matter was handled not long after, as first divers other Bishops were content to yield unto the King in this demand, and at last even the Archbishop himself with all his followers. So at a time appointed they met at Clarindon, and theresware unto the observation of the articles comprised in that declaration. This notwithstanding, soon after they disliking that they had done, got the Pope to assoil them of this oath. But the Archbishop now well assuring himself he had so offended the king, as there was no abiding for him here, he took ship at Kumney, intending to avoid the 〈◊〉, but miss of his purpose, for he was forced by a contrary wind to return to land again. Presently upon his arrival he was apprehended and carried prisoner to Northampton (where the king than held a Council) and was there accused of extortion, perjury, treason, forgery, and many other crimes. His own suffragan Bishops, though he had appealed unto the Pope, gave sentence against him, and warranted the king they would make proof of these accusations unto the Pope. The next night after his condemnation, he scaped away and once more hasted unto the sea, committed himself very desperately unto a little bad rotten fisher boat, and accompanied only with three servitors crossedthe sea, and got into the low Countries, and thence posted to the Pope at Senon, who placed him in the monastery of Pontiniac. While he there rested himself, he thundered out excommunications apace against all such as did observe the articles contained in the declaration set forth at Clarindon, whereunto himself had once sworn. The King as fast bestirred himself in seizing all the goods and temporalties of the Archbishop into his hand. He sent also ambassadors unto the Earl of Flaunders, the French King and the Pope praying them in no wise to foster or suffer him in their dominions, requesting moreover of the Pope, that he would confirm and allow of the declaration published at Clarindon. The Pope made an answer (though frivolous) saying he would consider of the matter. But the French (with whom the King of England had amity and a league of friendship at that time) he thinking that this agreement between him and the Archbishop would breed some stir in England, presently fell to invading the King of England's dominions & took by assault certain holds of his in Normandy. The Archbishop also about the same time sent out particular excommunications against all the suffragan Bishops of his Province. The King mightily offended with this exceeding boldness of the Archbishop, whereunto he well knew he was heartened and animated by the Pope and the French King: bethough himself how by all means possible he might vere and grieve him: First, because he knew he delighted much in the monastery of Pontiniac (which was an Abbey of Cistercian monks) he signified to all the monks of that order in his dominions, that he would banish them every one, if they would not procure the Archbishop to be thrust out of that monastery, which for fear of so great calamity to so many men was effected. Then he also drove out of the realm, all his kinsfolks, friends and professed well-willers of whom he suspected him to be any way aided or comforted. Alexander the Pope Thomas Beckets' surest card, was ferited in much like sort the same time by Friderike 〈◊〉 the Emperor, as he himself was. The King therefore by the counsel of Gilbert Bishop of London determined to joins in league with the Emperor, (if possibly he might) that was a professed enemy both to the French King and the Pope. To this purpose he sent two ambassadors unto him, persuading him to deals with the Cardinals (Lucius the Antipope being then lately dead) to set up another in his room, to whom he promised all his dominions should yield obedience. The Pope having notize of this practice, began presentlyto quail, sent the King word he would order all things between the Archbishop and him to his 〈◊〉 liking and that out of hand. Now it had happened a little before, that the Pope had granted unto the Archbishop a very large licence of excommunicating whom he list in England; the King the Queen and a very few other excepted. This authority he abused very intemperately at that time when 〈◊〉 matters were thus in hammering between the Pope and 〈◊〉 King, in so much as he had marred all if the Pope had not spéedly yielded a reason thereof to the King. By this time the French King (the Pope's only Protector against the Emperor) began to spy that he was much more cold in the defence of the Archbishop than he had been and reprehended him sharply for it. The Pope therefore not knowing which way to turn himself; for the satisfying of both these potentates, (neither of which he could safcly offend as things stood) he determined first to labour a reconciliation between them, and then to make the French King a mediator for the Archbishop. This he effected, and brought the two Kings together at Paris. Thither also came Thomas Becket: And suit being made unto the King in his behalf, that he might return, be restored to his goods and revenues arising in the time of his absence and lastly (upon his humble submission) to the King's favour; The King answered, that for the rest he was contented, but (faith he) the profits of his archbishopric since his banishment I can not allow him, for that I have already given them to others: Mary recompense I will make him for them to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the French King or the Senate of Paris or else of the 〈◊〉 of the University. Presently the Archbishop was called for, who falling down upon his knees, used these words, My Lord and sovereign, I do here commit unto your own judgement the cause and controversy between us, so far forth as I may, saving the honour of 〈◊〉 God. The King much offended with that last exception (〈◊〉 honore Dei) turned him about unto the French King and telling him how much he had done for the Archbishop, and how he had used him, I am (quoth he at last) so well acquainted with the tricks of this fellow, that I can not hope for any good dealing at his hands. See you not how he goeth about to delude me with this clause (saving the honour of God?) For whatsoever shall displease him, he will by and by allege to be prejudicial to the honour of Almighty God. But this I will say unto you, whereas there have been Kings of England many before me, whereof some were peradventure of greater power than I, the most part far less; and again many Archbishops before this man holy and notable men: Look what duty was ever performed by the greatest Archbishop that ever was to the weakest and simplest of my predecessors, let him yield me but that and it shall abundantly content me. Hereunto the Archbishop answered cunningly and stoutly enough, that the times were altered, his predecessors which could not bring all things to pass at the first dash were content to bear with many things, and that as men they fell and omitted their duty oftentimes; that which the Church had gotten, was by the constancy of good Prelates, whose example he would follow thus far forth, as though he could not augment the privileges of the Church in his time, yet he would never consent they should be diminished. This answer being heard, all men cried shame upon him and generally imputed the fault of these stirs unto him. But this was the issue for that time, that they parted without reconciliation. The King doubting what might come of these broils, caused his son Henry (that died soon after) to be crowned King in his own life time, so to assure him of the succession. Afterwards coming into France again, they were upon the point of reconciliation when the casting out of some such word or another as before, marred all. At length, the King and he were made friends, but his full restitution deferred till he had behaved himself quietly a while at Canterbury, which he promised to do. But he, was so far from performing that promise, as he sent into England before him divers excommunications which the Pope had granted out long before, and committed to his discretion. Amongst other, the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of London and Salisbury were named in them, together with so many as had been doers in the coronation of the young King, which the Archbishop said might not be performed of any but by his appointment. The men thus strucken with this holy fire, hasted them over into Normandy to make their complaint unto the king, who infinitely grieved at this kind of dealing, cursed the time that ever he made him Archbishop, or restored him to his place again, adding, it was his chance ever to do for unthankful men, otherwise some or other would long ere this have made this proud priest an example to all such troublesome perturbers of his realm and state. It happened amongst other, four knights to be present at this speech of the kings, who gathered thereby, they should do a deed very acceptable unto him if they killed the Archbishop. Their names were Reynald Fitz-Vrse, Hugh de Mortuill, William de Tracy, and Richard Briton. In this mean time the Archbishop was come to Canterbury, and was received there with great joy. Thence he went to London and so to Woodstock where the young king then lay. But before he could get to the king's presence, word was brought him, the king's pleasure was he should first go to Canterbury and revoke those excommunications before he the king would talk with him. So he returned again to Canterbury without seeing the king at all. Soon after his return thither, the four knights before mentioned arrived at Canterbury, to wit upon Innocents' day. They coming unto the Archbishop, told him the king's pleasure was, he should go to his son and reverently make offer of doing homage and fealty unto him, for the Barony of his archbishopric: secondly, that he should cause all the strangers he brought into the realm with him to be sworn to his obedience; and thirdly, that he should retrcat those excommunications which he had caused to be denounced against the instruments of the young king's coronation. To this 〈◊〉 he answered, that neither the king nor any other mortal man should extort from him, or any of his by his consent, any 〈◊〉 or unreasonable oath. And as for the Bishops and other excommunicate concerning the coronation, it was indeed (quoth) he a thing done in my behalf and for an injury offered to my church; But it was the Act of the Pope. If therefore they will swear they shall be ready to make me amends at the Pope's discretion, I will absolve them, otherwise not. And whatsoever you say, it was the king's pleasure, I should take my best course for the redress of this abuse by ecclesiastical authority. Many other words passed between them the same time, they breathing out terrible threats, and he continuing still the same man without 〈◊〉 one jot. At last the knights departed, giving the monks charge in the king's name, to see the Archbishop forth coming, and not to suffer him to escape away. At evening prayer time the same day, they came suddenly into the church, with their swords drawn, crying, Where's the Traitor, Where's the Traitor: The Archbishop who was then going up the steps toward the choir, hearing the noise, turned back unto them, and every one of the four striking mainly at him, upon the third or fourth greice of those stops was slain. His body these knights had determined to have cast into the sea, or else to have hewn into a thousand pieces: but the Prior and the monks doubting some such thing, buried it immediately in the undercraft, whence shortly it was taken up and laid in a most sumptuous shrine in the East end of the church. The Pope hearing of this massacre, excommunicated immediately all that were either authors or consenters to the same. The king was fain to purge himself by oath, and yet could not be absolved before he had done certain strange penance as first, that he should pray devoutly at the tomb of this new Martyr, that he should be whipped in the chapter house, receiving of every monk one lash, that he should maintain 200. soldiers for the space of one year at Jerusalem, & lastly revoke the declaration published at Clarindon, that originally gave the occasion of this murder. All this (such were those times) the king was fain to perform.   

39 Richard.  
IN the month of February following the death of Thomas Becket (which was December 28. 1170.) one Robert Abbot of Becco was chosen Archbishop. But he liking better a quiet life, chose rather to sit 〈◊〉 where he was, then to adventure himself in a place subject to the blasts of such terrible tempests as Thomas Becket was tossed withal. The king then dealt earnestly with the Covent of Canterbury to choose some mild and soft spirited man, to prevent such broils as had been raised by the last Archbishop. They followed his direction, 〈◊〉 elected one Richard, a Benedictine Monk Prior of the Monastery of Saint martin's in Dover, who was presently allowed of the king and the Pope and soon after consecrate. He was a man very liberal, gentle and passing wise. So he handled the matter, that in all his time he never was out either with the Pope or the king. The Pope be entertained with often gifts and money, the king's favour he retained by yielding and 〈◊〉 himself to his pleasure. This man continued Archbishop about the space of ten or eleven years. In all which time, there happened not any thing concerning him worthy memory, except peradventure the stir between him and the Archbishop of York Roger. The old quarrel chanced to be renewed between these two Archbishops concerning the Primacy; And one Hugocio the Pope's Legate coming into England, both of them requested him to hear and judge this controversy between them. Upon this and other occasions, a Convocation was summoned at Westminster, where was a stately throne provided for the Legate. At the time appointed the Legate came and took his place, and the Archbishop of Canterbury sat him down next unto the Legate upon the right hand. After this in came Roger Archbishop of York and would needs have displaced 〈◊〉 to sit above him: that, when the other would not suffer, he sat him 〈◊〉 in his lap. The other Bishops present amazed at this strange behautor of the Archbishop of York, cried out all upon him, the Archbishop of Canterbury's men by violence drew the other out of his ill chosen place, threw him dewne 〈◊〉 his robes almost from his back, trodden upon him, beat him, and used him so despitefully, as the Legate, whether for shame or for doubt what might happen to himself in such a 〈◊〉, got him out and went his way. The Archbishop of York all ragged as he was, bloody and 〈◊〉 went to the king, who first was exceeding angry, but when he heard the truth, laughed merrily at it and said he was well enough served. Much ado there was long after at Rome about this and the old controversy; the end whereof at last was, that much money was spent and neither party ever a whit the nearer. The end of this man is thus reported, how that being a sleep at his manor of Wrotham, there seemed to come unto him a certain terrible parsonage demanding of him who he was? whereunto when for fear the Archbishop answered nothing, Thou art he (quoth the other) that hast destroyed the goods of the Church, and I will destroy thee front of the earth: This having said, he vanished away. In the morning betime the Archbishop got him up and, taking his journey toward Rochester, related this fearful vision unto a friend of his by the way. He had no sooner told the tale, but he was 〈◊〉 suddenly with a great cold & stiffness in his limbs, so that they had much ado to get him so far as Halling a house belonging to the Bishop of Rochester. There he took his bed and being horribly tormented with the cholike and other griefs until the next day, the night following the sixteenth of February he gave up the Ghost. ann. 1183. His body was carried to Canterbury and honourably interred in the Lady Chapel.   

40. Baldwin.  
AFter the death of Richard the Archbishop, a controversy grew between the Covent of Christ's Church in Canterbury, and the Suffragan Bishops of the Province of Canterbury, who of right aught to choose the Archbishop. For it had been often done by both as (in that which I have before delivered) you may perceive. The king desirous to have some honest quiet man, dealt first with the Covent, praying them to make choice of such a one as he might have cause to like, and after made the same request unto the Bishops. The Monks (though moved thereto) would in no wise join with the Bishops, but perceiving the Bishops began indeed to set foot into the matter, appealed to Rome. Much ado there was there about it the space of nine months. At last the Bishops got a mandate wherein the Monks and they were commanded to join together. The day of election was appointed, but the Monks for cursed heart would not come unto it. So the Bishops proceeded and made choice of Baldwin Bishop of Worcester. This election the monks laboured mightily to disannul; professing, that they liked the man elect very well, but they must not endure such a precedent. The king therefore (who favoured Baldwin exceedingly) wrought so with one party and the other, as the Monks were content to elect him, upon condition he would renounce all benefit of his former election, and the Bishops themselves would confess the same to be void and of no effect. All this was done and he received into quiet and peaceable possession of this Metropolitical see. This Baldwin was a poor man's son and borne in Excester. He was first a schoolmaster, then entered into orders and became an Archdeadon: his Archdeaconry he voluntarily resigned, and intending to forsake the world, became a Cistercian or white Monk. Having lived so a certain space, he was made Abbot of Ford in Devonshire. From thence he was called to the Bishopric of Worcester consecreate thereunto the year 1181. translated to Canterbury in the end of the year 1184. and solemnly installed there May 19 1185. being the first white Monk that ever was Archbishop. Giraldus Cambr. describeth the person of the man in this sort. He was of complexion somewhat swarthy, his countenance simple and like a plain meaning man but very comely, his stature indifferent, well made of body, but slender timbered. For his manners, he was modest and sober, of such abstinence, as fame durst never stamp any sinister report upon him, of few words, slow to anger, and very studious from his very childhood. It is a wonder that a man of this disposition should be so much troubled as he was: with the King he always agreed very well: But between the Monks of Canterbury and him there was much and continual debate. The occasion thereof was this. The king greatly misliking the insolency of the Monks, thought to wrest from them the pre-eminence of choosing the Archbishop in time to come by this device. He gave direction unto Baldwin their Archbishop, to begin the foundation of a College at Hackington now called Saint Stephens being distant from Canterbury about half a mile. This College it was devised should have one prebend erected by the king, and by every several Bishop of that province of Canterbury one other, which should ever be of the gift and patronage of their founders. As for the Archbishop, the building of the church and other edifices was appointed unto him for his share, which he intended to perform with great magnificence. The end of this foundation was none other than this, that it might be a mean of traducing the right of election of the Archbishop, (a matter greatly importing the king and the whole realm) from the monks (men of little learning, less discretion, and smallest experience in matters of government, yet very obstinate and altogether wedded to their own wills) to other men, in whom the king and the rest of the Bishops (as being their patrons) might challenge an interest. For the better execution of this plot, it was ordained, that this college should be dedicated unto Saint Thomas, who was now grown so famous throughout the world, as every man thought himself happy that could do any thing to his honour. In regard hereof they made no doubt, but the Pope would soon be entreated to take from Christ (unto whose name the monastery of Canterbury was consecrate) all privilege of election, and to confer the same with many other upon Saint Thomas that famous martyr. The matter was now very forward and grown to good perfection, in so much as the foundations were digged, stone, timber, and other provision laid ready in place for the building, when as the subtle monks suspecting whereunto this great forwardness of the king and Bishops tended, made their complaint at Rome. That notwithstanding, on went the work: The church partly built was solemnly consecrate, and divers secular priests (such Saint Thomas himself was) instituted and installed into their prebends, when the monks that never linne laying on load by requests, gifts and all manner of importunate suit to disturb this platform, procured the Pope to set down an order, that this corporation should be dissolved, the buildings thereof razed and made even to the ground. Such were the times, the Pope's pleasure was anevitable necessity; it must be and was performed. It happened then soon after that urban the Pope died, who was a great protector of the monks cause. Gregory the eight succeeded, a man with whom Baldwyn might do very much. He determined therefore once more to set on foot his former devise, but in another place. He procured of the Bishop and Covent of Rochester, for exchange of other land, a certain quantity of ground at Lambhith, where the Archbishop's palace and house of chief residence is now situate. Thither he caused to be brought by water all the provision of stones, timber, etc. that was intended to the building of the college at Hackington, and began the foundation of a goodly church there, which he lived not to finish. King Richard the first to expiate the fault of his rebellion & disobedience unto his father, determined to carry a great power into the holy land. Baldwyn would needs attend him thither, and did so. By preaching, counsel, liberal alms, and continual erample of a most virtuous life, he did great good there, until at last in the siege of the city of Acon being taken with a grievous sickness he died, when he had been Archbishop even almost seven years, and was buried there. He gave all his goods unto the soldiers to be divided amongst them at the discretion of Hubert the Bishop of Salisbury, that soon after succeeded him.   

41. Reginald Fitz-iocelinc.  
PResently after the death of Baldwyn, the King dispatched a messenger from Acon with letters, wherein he earnestly prayed the monks to make election of some such man to succeed, as he might have cause to like. And the rather to bring the same to pass, he wrote unto the Archbishop of Rouen, who (the Bishop of Ely being then newly displaced) governed the realm in his absence, to cause all the Bishops of the province of Canterbury to meet at Canterbury, and to take the best course they might for the placing of some fit man in that See. The monks (who were exceeding joyful to hear of the Archbishop's death) casting many doubts by reason of this meeting, proceeded first unto their election, and chose Reginald Bishop of bath that was son to joceline Bishop of Salisbury, but concealed it till the Bishops were come together; at what time in the presence of them all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their election, and withal laid hands 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there present, drew him unto the archiepiscopal throne, and violently placed him in the same. Albeit at that time he withstood them what he might, and with tears 〈◊〉 besought them to make choice of some other; yet being asked the next day by the Archbishop of Rouen, whether he assented unto the election, he answered, that so far he was from ambitious desire of that place, as it was a great grief unto him to be chosen, and that he would be very glad they would take some other in his room: Howbeit (quoth he) if they will needs stand to their election, though with grief and hearty sorrow, I must and will accept of the same. Messengers were by and by dispatched unto the Pope, who presently afforded the pall and other usual ceremonies unto this 〈◊〉 elect. But before news could be brought of his confirmation, or he take possession of his new honour, he died at his house of Dogmersfield in Hamshire upon Christmas day, fifteen days (or as other deliver the nine and forty) after his election unto Canterbury. He was buried at bath. See more of him in bath and Wels.   

42. Hubert Walter.  
KIng Richard the first, surnamed Cueur de Lion, being taken prisoner in his return from the holy land, by Leopold 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉, at what time the See of Canterbury was yet void; well knowing how notable a stay a good Archbishop might be unto the whole realm in his 〈◊〉 and having experience of the great wisdom and other manifold virtues of 〈◊〉 Bishop of Salisbury that had attended 〈◊〉 in all that long and dangerous voyage; he used what 〈◊〉 he might possibly to procure him to be translated thither. This Hubert was borne at a place called West Derham in Norfolk, and brought up under Raynulph de Glandfeld chief Justice of England. The first preferment he 〈◊〉 was the Deamy of York, 〈◊〉 he was called in the 〈◊〉 year of king Richard unto the 〈◊〉 of Salisbury, by the 〈◊〉 of Baldwyn the Archbishop, who loved him 〈◊〉 in his life time, and at his death trusted him with the disposition of all his goods. Being yet Deane of York, he bought certain land of Geoffry Fitz Geoffry in West Derham where he was borne, and founded a monastery in the same for his own soul's health (so himself speaketh in his foundation) as also for the souls of his father, mother, Raynulphde Glandfeld, and Berta his wife who brought him up. The manner of his election unto Canterbury was this. The king writ earnestly to the Covent to choose some wise, quiet, & moderate man, but refrained to name any, in regard of the former repulses taken by him and his father. But his mind and particular desire could not be unknown unto them. He signified unto Elinor his mother, to the Archbishop of Rouen and other, what course he wished to be taken: And so wisely they handled the matter, as before any man looked for it, the monks (who well saw how greatly it imported the realm in that dangerous time to have some worthy prelate in that place) had elected him and published suddenly their election at Paul's cross, to the great contentment of the Queen and council, and no less joy of all other sorts and states of people. While his pall was fetching at Rome, considering how odious Baldwyn had been to his Monks of Canterbury for not being a Monk as themselves were and in a manner all his predecessors had been; went to Merton and there professed himself a Monk in like manner as Regmald the last Archbishop had done. Then he began to bestir him in levying of money for the king's ransom. So discretely he wrought, as the Clergy and commonalty of the whole realm did very willingly yield a quarter of all their revenues for one year, which (together with the plate and ornaments of Churches that were fame to be sold in this extrenuty) amounted unto 150000. marks, the sum required by the Emperor. The king returning, made him presently Lord Chancellor, chief Justice of England, and high governor of all his dominions immediately under him. So that being already Archbishop and the Popes Logate, he wanted no authority that was possible to be laid upon him. Never was there any Clergy man either before or after him of so great power, never any man used his authority more moderately. He was blamed and much envied for taking so many offices upon him. It is remembered that a Noble man said unto him in scorn, at what time he was made Chancellor, I have heard of many chancellors made Bishops, but of an Archbishop that would vouchsafe to stoop to the Chauncellorship, till now I never heard of any. With in two years after his first promotion to these high places, the better to excuse his ambition, he made a dissembling and counterfeit show of being desirous to leave these temporal offices, in so much as, he dealt effectually with the king by letters to give him leave to resign them, saying, that the charge of his Church was work enough for one man, whereunto only he would hereafter gladly dedicate himself. This he did, assuring himself in his own conceit, that the king had no man about him so likely to manage those affairs as himself, and not being able to want him, would entreat him to retain them still. It fell out otherwise then he expected: For though at first the king seemed and peradventure was unwilling to yield to this his request, yet he found it so reasonable in the end, as he could not any longer deny the same. Here now this Archbishop manifestly bewrayed his insatiable desire of rule and government: Being thus taken tardy in his own snare; as though his mind and determination were suddenly altered, he signified unto the king by letters, that notwithstanding his great desire of betaking himself only to spiritual matters and the manifold infirmities of his age; he would be content to afford his labour and diligence in his other offices yet a while longer, if therein he might do him any profitable service. And that the king should not think it possible to provide himself elsewhere of better officers, he certified him withal, that in these two years since his preferment, he had gathered for his use 1100000. marks which he was ready to pay into his coffers, augmenting it is like the sum, and adding thereto out of his own purse, that so he might in cleanly sort buy a-againe those honourable and gainful offices, which his subtle dissimulation had almost lost him. Setting this fault aside whereunto the greatest wits are most subject (I mean ambition) he was an excellent and memorable man, a bridle (saith on) unto the king, and an obstacle of tyranny, the peace and comfort of the people, & lastly a notable refuge of all both high and low against all manner of injury and oppression. Faithful and loyal he was unto his Prince, loving and very careful of his Country, in which he caused many excellent laws to be established; He it was that first devised our assize of bread, our weights & measures of wine, oil, corn, etc. Very valiant he was also and performed many great services in the wars, the report whereof I leave unto the Chronicles. His house keeping they say was such, as the expense thereof was thought to be nothing inferior unto the kings: And yet he performed many great works of inestimable charge. Beside the monastery of Derham before mentioned, he also founded another for Cistercian Monks at Wulferhampton, but lived not to finish the same; he compassed the Tower of London with a strong wall and a deep moat, so as the water enclosed the same quite round, which before that time could never be brought to pass; he increased the revenues of his see very much, adorned it with many sumptuous and stately buildings, and lastly procured divers notable privileges unto the same, called in old English, Gled, Dangeld, Hidage, Warpon, Bloodwhite, Childwhite, Uillenage, etc. Now notwithstanding this his great power and riches, with the monks of Canterbury he had as much to do as other of his predecessors. By entreaty and fair means he endeavoured to procure their consent for the finishing of the Chapel at Lambhith begun by Baldwin, sor without their leave to go about it, he knew it was to no purpose. To this end he sent unto them the Abbots of Waltam, Reading, and Chertsey, to debate this matter with them. The very mention thereof was so odious unto them, as by and by they made a great complaint unto the Pope not only of this, but many other things also, especially of his intermeddling in civil affairs. Hereupon the Pope presently enjoined him, without farther delay to resign all his temporal offices, which he (how loath soever) was fain to do. As for the matter of the Chapel, after it had hung long in the Pope's court, the parties grew to a composition, that upon condition it were pulled down, it should be lawful for the Archbishop to build another upon a new foundation, to endue the same with an hundred pound a year revenues and no more, and lastly to place in the same twenty Canons or Prebendaries. Mary it was conditioned, that no Bishops in any wise should be consecrate there, no Abbots admitted, no orders administered, etc. After this, the rest of his days he ended in peace. King john that had attempted many times to depose his brother King Richard, and was always hindered in those practices by the diligence faithfulness and wisdom of this worthy Prelate, estranged himself a while from him, and gave him no countenance. But finding at last how ill he might spare him, used his counsel, received entertainment of him (which was very royal) at Canterbury; trusted him with the government of the whole realm at his departure into Normandy, and afforded him many other gracious favours. Having been Archbishop twelve years saving four months, he fell into a kind of ague upon the way as he was riding to Rochester to work an agreement between the Bishop and the monks there, turned into his manor of Tenham, made his will, and lying sick there only four days departed this life. He was buried July 13. 1205. in the South wall of the church beside the quire near Walter Reynald, that long after succeeded him.   

43. Stephen Langton.  
THe king did so rejoice at Hubert's death, as when it was first reported unto him, me thinks (quoth he) I am now in deed king of England. But had he known, either how ill he might have miss him, or how great trouble his death would have caused him, he would rather have said, now I begin to lose my kingdom, and would little have esteemed the wealth he left behind him; which although it were bequeathed by testament, traveling to Canterbury in his own person, he seized upon the same and converted it all to his own use. The monks in like sort rejoiced, little knowing how great calamity hung over their heads, and must shortly fall upon them by reason of his death. For they forsooth hasty and desirous to use their privilege of election, as also jealous lest the liberty of the same should be disturbed by any request of the king; secretly at midnight, made choice of one Reginald their supprior, taking an oath of him not to make his election known to any, till he came to the Pope's presence, whether he was advised to high himself as fast as he might. This oath notwithstanding, as soon as he was gotten over the feas, he bore himself every where as Lord elect, not letting to show the testimonial of his election to who so demanded the same. This breach of promise so inceused his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against him, as presently they determined to become futers to the king for pardon of their fault in choosing without licence, as also that now he would permit a new election, supposing the old frustrate and made void by the 〈◊〉 of the elect. They did so, and easily obtained their request, but much the rather because they made show of a readiness in satisfying the king's desire, that wished the archbishopric unto john Grace Bishop of Norwich. He was then in the North country about some business of the Kings: Being sent for in all haste, at his first coming to Canterbury, he was solemnly elected, and his election published in the church before the king and an infinite number of people. These two elections being presented unto the Pope, he determined to make use of the monks debate, and discouraging each side (for the greater part of the monks were then at Rome, some of them 〈◊〉 their old election for good, others importunately suing to have the later confirmed) he practised secretly with either of them, to be content to choose yet a third man that he would nominate unto them, & that was one Stephen Langton a Cardinal of Rome; a man in regard of many excellent gifts both of mind and body very fit for the place, and no way to be 〈◊〉, if he had orderly obtained the same. By birth he was an English man, brought up in the 〈◊〉 of Paris, greatly esteemed by the king and all the 〈◊〉 of France for his singular and rare learning, made Chancellor of Paris, and lastly called thence by the Pope to be a Cardinal of Rome. Now when by fair means he could not 〈◊〉 with them (for they feared the king's displeasure whom they knew to be a hot and violent Prince) he began to terrify them with threatening, & what by one means or other, made them content at last to choose him: which done, the Pope with his own hands gave him consecration at 〈◊〉 June 17. Then well knowing how heinously the king would take this matter, he writ letters unto him sweetened with many gentle entreaties, large praises of the new Archbishop, and seasoned now and then with some touches of doubtful threatening if he should oppose himself against that was then done. This notwithstanding, the king in great indignation, banished all the monks of Canterbury, seized upon their goods and lands, and forbid Stephen Langton entrance into the realm. The Pope hearing of this, sent his mandate unto three Bishops, William of London, Eustach of Ely, and maugre of Worcester, wherein he willed them first to admonish and persuade the king to restore the monks to their goods and places, and to give the Archbishop's possession of his temporalties by a day, then if he refused so to do, to interdict the whole realm. They durst not but obey, and finding the king resolute in his determination, at the time appointed they published the Pope's interdiction, and as well foreseeing the great trouble to come, as the present danger, got them out of the land tegether with 〈◊〉 Bishop of bath, and Gyles of Hereford. The king immediately seized all their goods and temporalties into his hands, and moreover banished all the friends and 〈◊〉 of these Bishops that were likely to yield them any comfort or relief. During the time of this interdict, all service ceased throughout the realm, except only Baptism of children, auricular confession, and the administration of the sacrament unto such as lay upon the point of death. The Pope seeing this course prevailed not, proceeded to a particular excommunication of the king, and not long after, deprived him by sentence of all regal authority, a thing till that time in no age ever heard of. All this while the king esteemed the Pope's sword blunt and unable to wound him, till at last he perceived the French king ready to take advantage of this sentence, and providing busily to invade his dominions. His own people also began to fall from him, and to doubt whom in conscience they ought rather to follow, their own 〈◊〉 Prince or a foreign intruder; a strange and monstrous ignorance. Seeing therefore no other remedy, he was fain to yield, received the Archbishop restored the other Bishops the monks and all the rest banished unto their goods and reveneves, and moreover was content to resign his crown into the Pope's hands, & upon restitution to assure him by his letters patents a yearly pension of a thousand marks. This done, he thought all troubles at an end, when the worst of all was yet behind: For he bore himself so bold upon the Pope's favour (which he had bought dearly) as he doubted not to oppress divers of his nobility, with many and continual wrongs, revoking all former grants of privileges at his pleasure upon this point, that he had received his kingdom from the Pope absolutely, free from all entanglement of any privileges derived from the same. Hereupon the Barons rebelled, the Archb. taking their part; and when they doubted lest they should not make their party good against the king, the Pope stuck so close unto him; they procured Lewis the French kings eldest son to invade the realm. Him together with the Archbishop and all the Barons, the Pope excommunicated. This great hurly burly was appeased suddenly by the king's death, who died some say of care & sorrow, some of surfeit and some say he was poisoned by a monk. His son Henry a Prince often years old was received to the kingdom, Lewis forsaken, & the Barons upon promise of obedience unto their king, absolved by the Pope's legate. Clergy men were debarred a while from 〈◊〉 absolution that they might compound for the same, which they were glad to do. All things being thus quieted, this our Archbishop called a convocation at Dsney, wherein many things were decreed, to be seen for the most part among the principal constitutions. Thither came a certain young man that showing the marks of wounds in his hands, feet, and side, professed himself to be no less man than Jesus Christ. He brought also two women with him, whereof one took upon her to be our Lady, the other Mary Magdalen. This counterfeit Christ, for his labour was worthily crucified and forced to resemble him in the manner of his death, whose life and person he had 〈◊〉 imitated and sought to express. Soon after he translated the bones of S. Thomas Becket from the place where they were first buried in the undercraft, into a goodly sumptuous shrine. This was done wonderful solemnly, the king and greatest part of the nobility of all the realm being present. During the time of this ceremony, all passengers from London to Canterbury were allowed horse-meat at the Arthbishops' charge, who also caused vessels of wine to run continually in divers parts of the city all the day of this translation, that who so list might drink of them. This solemnity proved so chargeable unto him, as neither he, nor four of his successors were able to recover the debt, he cast his See and Church into. He was Archbishop in all two and twenty years, and died July 9 1228. at his manor of Slyndon in Sussex, from whence his body was conveyed to Canterbury, and there buried in the chapel of Saint Michael. This man was admirably learned, and writ many notable works, the Catalogue whereof is to be seen in Bale. Amongst the rest, it is especially to be noted, that he first divided the Bible into Chapters, in such sort as we now account them. The Archbishop's palace at Canterbury, is said to have been built in a manner all by this Stephen Langton. Moreover, it is delivered that he bestowed great cost in making a fair horologe in the South cross isle of the church near which he lieth buried, his monument being situate in a manner just under the altar.   

44. Richard Magnus.  
WIthin a few days after the death of Stephen Langton, the Monks with the King's licence proceeded to election & made choice of one Walt. de Hempsham one of their own company & presented him unto the K. who by the advice of divers prelate's refused to allow of him. Which notwithstanding, he got him to Rome hoping by one means or other to obtain the Pope's confirmation. The king having notize of his intent, sent thither the Bishop of Chester to signify that he was a man very unlearned and moreover infamous for his life and conversation, as namely, that he had gotten divers children upon a certain Nun, that his father was hanged for theft, and that himself had deserved it by taking the part of the rebellious Barons. All this would not stay the Pope from giving him confirmation, until the king's Ambassadors had promised him a tenth of all spiritual promotions in England, to aid him in his wars against the Emperor. That being assigned him, he strait way pronounced the election void and by reason of the insufficiency of the elect, the right of nomination to be devolved unto himself; by virtue of which title he took upon him at the king's request to name unto that see Richard the Chancellor of Lincoln. This Richard was a man very well learned, wise, grave, well spoken, and of good report, stout in defending the rights and liberties of the Church and (which is not altogether to be neglected) of a goodly parsonage, tall, strait, and well favoured. He was consecrate at Canterbury by Henry Bishop of Rochester, in the presence of the king and many of the nobility, June 10. 1229. A little while he enjoyed that honour, to wit, two years or there about. In which time there happened a controversy between him and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 Earl of Kent, concerning some lands of the Earl of Gloucester, the profits whereof the Archbishop challenged as due unto him in the minority of the Earl. Hubert was a man greatly favoured by the king for his long faithful service unto his father and himself; namely for defending the Castle of Dover against Lewis the French man, he made him Earl of Kent, and chief justice of England. He had entered upon these lands. The Archbishop first complained of the wrong unto the king, & finding no remedy at his hands excommunicated all the authors of this injury (the king only excepted) and got him to Rome. The king understanding thereof, dispatched messengers thither also to hinder his proceedings there what might be. The Pope notwithstanding delighted much with the eloquence, gravity, and excellent behaviour of the Archbishop, granted presently all his demands. Little joy had he of this victory: Being three days journey in his way homewards, he fell sick at the town of Saint Genuna and there died in the Friary, where also he was buried. It is 〈◊〉 that soon after his burial, certain thieves broke open his tomb and thought to have robbed him of his 〈◊〉 rings, etc. wherein (according to the manner of those times) he was buried; but that they clave so fast unto him, as by no device they could take them from him. Believe it as you list. It shall not be amiss also to note how that in the time of this Archbishop, a great number of Italians had possessed themselves of the best benefices of England; which being much spited at; certain mad fellows took upon them by force to thrash out their corn every where and give it away unto the poor, to rob and spoil them of their money and other goods. It was done so openly and so boldly, as it was manifest that some great men were at one end of that business. The Italians after that time were not so eager upon Euglish benefices.   

45. Saint Edmund.  
THe monks of Canterbury by this time weary of contending with the king, soon after the death of the former Archbishop, chose of their own accord Ralph Nevil Bishop of Chichester, and Chancellor of England; a man very wise and highly in favour with the king, who liking well of this election, put him in possession of the temporalties by and by. The Pope being requested for his approbation, chanced to inquire of Simon Langton Archdeacon of Canterbury brother unto Stephen the Archbishop, what manner of man this Ralph Nevil should be, who told him, that he was a hot fellow, stout, subtle, an old courtier and very gracious with the king; it was much to be doubted, therefore he would set the king & him together by the ears, and cause him to deny the payment of that tribute granted unto him by king john. This was enough; without more ado he willed the monks to choose another, never alleging any matter of exceptions against him. So to a second election they proceeded, and chose one john their Subprior: He went to Rome and being examined by certain Cardinals, was adjudged fit enough for the place; Yet the Pope misliked him for his age, and persuaded the good old man to forbear to take upon him so great a charge in his old years. He yielded: and thereupon a third was elected, one Richard Blundy a student of Oxford. Him also the Pope refused, because forsooth he held two benefices contrary to the Canons, and because it was known, he had borrowed a great sum of money of Peter Bishop of Winchester, wherewith it was thought he feed well the monks that chose him. The Pope then made request unto such of the monks as were at Rome to choose Edmund Treasurer of Salisbury, a man very well known, and indeed famous for his virtue and great learning. They neither durst deny the Pope's request, nor would do any thing in the matter, till they had understood the pleasure of their Prince, and conferred with the rest of their brethren. He was content to take their silence for a sufficient election, and without more ado sent him the pall into England, little thinking of any such matter. Both the king and the Covent liking well enough of the man, he was consecrate at Canterbury by Roger Bishop of London ann. 1234. He was borne (as some say) at London, and baptized in the same font Thomas Becket his predecessor had been. But, other affirm more probably that he was borne at Abingdon in Berkshire son unto one Edward Rich a Merchant: his mother's name was Mabell. In their elder years they forsook each other by mutual consent and betook themselves to a monastical life. Edmund their son they caused to be brought up in the University of Oxford. Having attained unto reasonable perfection in the knowledge of Divinity (whereunto his study was chiefly directed) he applied himself to preaching wherein he took great pains, namely in the counties of Oxford, Gloucester, and Worcester, until such time as he was called to the Treasurership of Salisbury. Being consecrate Archbishop, he presently fell into the king's displeasure, by opposing himself against the marriage of Elinor the king's sister with Simon Mountfort Earl of Leicester, because uponthe death of the Earl Marshal her first husband she had vowed chastity. To have this vow dispensed withal, the king procured the Pope to send a Legate into England: his name was Otto a Cardinal. 〈◊〉 also this good Archbishop offended, and that so grievously, by reprehending his monstrous covetousness, his bribery, and extortion, as ever after he sought to work him all the mischief he might. The monks of Rochester had presented unto this Archbishop one Richard de 〈◊〉 demanding of him consecration unto the Bishopric of their Church. The Archbishop denied to afford the same, knowing him to be a very unlearned and unsufficient man. Hereupon the monks appealed to Rome, which the Archbishop understanding of, hasted him thither also. Otto the Legate endeavoured to stay him at home, and failing thereof, did his errand so well at Rome, as not only in that suit, but an other also which he had against Hugh Earl of Arundel in an other cause of appeal, he was overthrown and condemned in a thousand marks charges to his great disgrace and impoverishment. Being at Rome he had complained of many great abuses in England, and amongst the rest, of the long vacacy of bishoprics The Pope seemed willing to redress these things, and namely concerning that matter, set down this order, that if any cathedral Church continued void above six months, it should be lawful for the Archbishop to confer it where he list, as well as any smaller benefice. The procuring of this order cost him a great sum of money: Yet no sooner was his back turned, but the Pope at the kings request revoked the same. Being thus continually vexed, thwarted, and disgraced, he departed into voluntary exile, and there bewailing the misery of his country, spoiled and wasted by the tyranny of the Pope, spent the rest of his life in continual tears. Through extreme grief and sorrow, or (as some think) too much 〈◊〉, he fell first into a consumption, and after into a strange kind of ague. Whereupon he thought good to remove from the Abbey of Pontiniac in France (where he had lain ever since his coming out of England) unto Soissy, and there departed this life November 16. 1236. eight years after his first consecration. His heart and entrails were buried at Soissy, his body at Pontiniac. Within six years after his death he was canonized a Saint by Innocentius, who appointed the foresaid day of his death for ever to be kept holy in memory of him. Lewes the French king caused his body to be translated to a more honourable place than it was first laid in, and bestowed a sumptuous shrine upon him covered with gold and silver, and richly adorned with many precious stones.   

46. Boniface.  
THe monks of Canterbury at the instance of the king elected unto the archbishopric Boniface, the son of Peter Earl of Savoy, and uncle unto the Queen: a man not greatly to be commended for any thing but the nobility of his stock, and the comeliness of his person: For in other respects he was thought utterly unfit, and unworthy of that place. The king therefore doubting lest the Pope would reject him, caused in a manner all the Bishops and Abbots of England to write their letters commendatory in his behalf, and so sent him to Lions, where he quickly obtained consecration at the Popes own hands. At his first entrance into this See, he found the same indebted by the overlashing of his predecessors, to the value of 22. thousand marks, which he took for an occasion of both absenting himself from his charge, and also of raking money together by all kind of means. Departing therefore into his own country; by felling of woods, making leases and other such like means, he made an infinite deal of money, promising to employ the same and whatsoever he could save by living privately at home, in the payment of his church's debt. By the same pretence also he induced the Pope to grant him in Commendam the Bishopric of Valentia in Provence and divers other spiritual promotions. But he gave himself to warring, and spent all he could make in hiring of soldiers. When therefore (notwithstanding all these helps) the debt was never the less, he was glad by bribing the Pope with a great sum of money, to procure of him a grant of the profit of all spiritual preferments that should be void within his province for the space of seven years. The king a while spurned at this grant, but in the end half for fear of the Pope (of whom he stood in great awe) and partly by suit and intercession, he ratified and allowed of the same. Having been many years absent, he returned into England the year 1250. and took upon him to visit all his Province in some extraordinary manner. All men knew it was rather to make money, then for any desire of reformation, and that caused it to be taken the more odiously. He began first with his own Diocese, which he so hampered with strait & unreasonable orders, such as he knew men would rather buy out then endure to observe; that every one said the monks of Canterbury were 〈◊〉 justly rewarded for their folly in electing an unlearned stranger, that was more fit and likely to make a soldier then an Archbishop a great deal. Coming then to London, he took a small occasion to deface the Bishop there with 〈◊〉 and reproachful speeches; and being resisted by the Dean and Chapter of Paul's (who had appealed from his 〈◊〉 to the Pope) he made no more ado but excommunicated them every one, Going the next day about the same business to the Priory of Saint Bartholomewes' in Smythfield, he was met very honourably by the Subprior and all the Conent in their copes. Telling them by and by he came to visit them, one of the company answered him reverently, he was very welcome unto them, but they were sorry he came for that purpose, wherein they must disappoint him: They knew their Bishop (whose only office it was) to be a very sufficient man for his place, and so long they must not entertain the 〈◊〉 of any other. This answer (though gentle enough) so enraged this lusty Archbishop, as not being able to contain his anger within any bounds of discretion, he ran violently not to him that had spoken, but to the Subprior that was next him, struck the poor old man down to the ground, kicked him, beat and buffeted him pitifully, tore his cope from his back, rend it into a number of pieces, and when he had done stamped upon it like a mad man. In this conflict it happened the Archbishop to stumble and fall backward, by means whereof his apparel loosening, in any perceived a privy coat under the same. His servitors and attendants taking example of their Lord, gave much like entertainment to the rest of the monks as he had given to the Subprior. By this time the Londoners were up, and taking the matter very 〈◊〉 in the behalf of their Bishop whom this injury did originally concern, laid such wait for the Archbishop, as with much ado he stole secretly to the Thames side, and was conveyed by a wherry provided for him to Lambhith. If they could 〈◊〉 met with him, they had surely hewn him into 1000 pieces. He was no sooner come home, but he thundered out his excommunications against not only the whole Covent of Saint Bartholomew, but the Bishop of London also, as a favourer of theirs. They all agreeing together, determined to send the Dean of Paul's a grave and wise man to Rome, and by the letters of certain Bishops (they knew the Pope would credit) to advertise him of this strange disorder. The Archbishop understanding hereof, followed thither apace, and entered Rome with great pomp, nothing 〈◊〉 but the King and queens letters which he had brought, his nobility and great lineage, or if all failed, his purse, should bear him out in this matter well enough. But understanding how odiously it was taken by all that heard it, & how hardly the Pope was informed against him; he fell to entreaty of his adversaries, the Dean of Paul's and the rest, whom partly by fair promises, and partly by threats, at last he subdued and made them content to stay their complaint. That matter being so ended, he dealt earnestly with the Pope to ratify the doings of his 〈◊〉. The Bishops of his province understanding thereof, and knowing how great an inconvenience it would be to them and all their Clergy; they made a collection of two pence in the mark out of all spiritual promotions in the Province to be expended in suit of law against the Archbishop. In the mean time the king had written his letters earnestly to the Pope in the Archbishop's behalf, which so enchanted him with partiality, as the Bishop of London utterly despairing of any justice, gave over the matter in the plain field: Only thus much was obtained, that he, the Chapter of Paul's, and the Covent of S. 〈◊〉 should be absolved from their excommunication. Soon after this it happened that the Archbishop (the old malice still boiling in his breast) taking a small advantage, excommunicated again the Dean and Chapter of Paul's; the indignity whereof so moved all the Clergy, as they took order to meet at Dunstable, and there laying their purses together, gathered the sum of four thousand marks, which they determined to bribe the Pope withal, so he would deliver them from the misery of this unreasonable kind of Visitation. The Pope took their money, and promised them fair: And the Archbishop seeing no remedy but he must 〈◊〉 clavo pellere, by taking the same course, fed him as well on the other side. He whose affection was ever wont to be measured according to his rewards, so divided his favour, as he took not away from the Archbishop all authority of visiting, and yet so moderated the same with circumstances, as it was like to prove tolerable enough. As soon then as he returned, he went forward in his visitation, wherein he dealt at the first somewhat mildly, but soon falling to his old bias, caused every where such stirs and tumults, as it was long after called by the name of the troublous Visitation. At Lincoln he fell out with the Chapter there (the See being then void) about the gift of prebends and benefices which he challenged, and had ever heretofore in the vacacy belonged unto them. One William Lupus Archdeacon of Lincoln especially resisted him in this matter, and appealed unto the Pope. This poor man he so vexed and hurried with his excommunications, and all manner of molestation he could devise, as at last he enforced him to hide himself and to steal secretly to Rome, where he was so pitied, as the Pope was entreated not only to absolve him, but to protect him from the violence of Boniface, and at last to judge the controversy of his side. So homewards he got him with assured hope of restoring his church to her ancient privilege. But being worn out with continual travel and vexation which he had endured three years, upon the way he died. Now while he was abroad in the rest of his province, his monks of Christ church in Canterbury had procured of the Pope a Charter of immunity from all visitation. This being tendered unto him at Saint Albon, he made no more ado, but cast it in the fire. The matter being complained of both to the Pope and the king, no redress could be found. The king durst not disgrace him for fear of offending his Queen to whom he was uncle, and the Pope, partly for his kindreds sake (that were mighty men and his near neighbours) partly because he was his instrument for polling of England, and brought him in much money, would hardly give ear unto any accusation against him. This boisterous visitation ended, he got him beyond sea, and with the money he had scraped together in the same, hired a great number of soldiers to rescue his brother Thomas, sometime Earl of Savoy that was kept in prison by the citizens of 〈◊〉, who could not endure his tyranny. In this war he had the Pope's Bulls and excommunications at commandment to assist him, of which having spent a great many, all his money, and no small number of his soldiers to no purpose, with 〈◊〉 and sorrow for his loss and disgrace, home he came. Toward the later end of his time he waxed more moderate, and applied himself in some reasonable sort to the government of his church. The realm being filled with strangers of the king's blood by his mother side and their attendants, that still snatched up all places of preferment, especially 〈◊〉: He was content to join with the rest of the Bishops in a request to the king, wherein he besought him to have some regard of his own countrymen, among whom he might find choice enough of wise, virtuous and learned men. The king taking this speech of his in very evil part, told him he was content to do as he wished him, and because saith he, it is indeed great reason that I should favour worthy men of my own nation before any unworthy stranger. You and my brother Aethelmar of Winchester (men utterly unlearned and altens, whom I have preferred for no other respect then kindred or affinity) shall do well to give over your places; and you shall see I will soon fill them with men you shall take no exceptions against. By this and divers other manifest tokens perceiving the king's mind to be alienated from him, and knowing himself very ill beloved of all the commous and clergic in general, waxing weary of England, he selled his woods, let leases, forced from his tenants and others what money he could possibly; and having gathered great sums by one means or other, carried it all with him into Savoy, whence he never meant to return again. He lived not long after his arrival there, but deceased in the castle of Saint Helen, July 18. 1270. after his first consecration 26. years six months and sixteen days, and from the time of his first election nine and twenty years. He performed three notable things worthy memory; he paid the debt of two and twenty thousand marks that he found his See indebted in. He built a goodly hospital at Maidstone called the New works, and endued it with large revenues. (William Courtney long after translated the same into a college of secular priests.) And lastly, he finished that most stately hall at Canterbury with the buildings adjoining, which had only been begun by Hubert, and little or nothing continued by them that followed, but by him at last was thoroughly perfected.   

47. Robert Kilwardby.  
Soon after the death of Boniface, the Covent of Canterbury by the licence of the king, elected William Chillinden their Supprior to succeed him. The Pope took exceptions against him as an unsufficient man for the place, & ex plenitudine potestatis, thrust into the same one Robert Kilwardby. This Robert was a great Clerk, and left many monuments of the same in writing behind him, an English man borne, brought up in Paris; whence (having proceeded there Master of Arts) he returned and became first a Friar Minor, and then Provincial of that order here. The monks that many times opposed themselves against their kings and lawful Princes, durst not resist this intruder of the Pope's sending, but to preserve their right of election, were content forsooth to choose him the Pope had before appointed them. He was consecrate February 26. 1272. being the first Sunday in Lent; at what time the Prior of Canterbury demanded of him the sum of 3000 marks spent in the election of William Chillenden, which the Pope promised the next Archbishop should repay. But he loathe to disburse this money, began to pick holes in the Prior's coat, and threatening to deprive him of his place, never linne sifting of him, till he had entreated his Covent to abate 1300. of the 3000. marks. In the first year of his consecration, he renewed the Statutes made by his predecessors for his Court of the Arches, and contracted them briefly into five articles. Then shortly after he visited all his Province and both the Universities, in which he disputed excellently, and showed himself in divers kinds of exercise. Toward the later end of his time he made a collection for the building of a Monastery for the Friar Minors in London. Men contributed so largely thereunto, (and he had the help of a certain old Tower which yielded him stones without charge) as he finished the same with other men's money, & filled his own purse well beside. Having been Archbishop about the space of six years, he was sent for to Rome by Pope Nicholas the third and made Cardinal of Hostia and Bishop of Portua. He resigned then his archbishopric, and getting him into Italy, with in a few months after fell sick and died (of poison some say) at Uiterbium, where also he was buried.   

48. john Peckham.  
THe resignation of Robert Kilwardby once known, the monks mate hast to their election, and with the kings good liking, chose Robert Burnell Bishop of Bath, at that time Chancellor of England. But the Pope who had therefore promoted Robert Kilwardby that he might place another in his room, such a one as he would be sure should serve his turn at all times, perceiving himself prevented in the election; thrust in ex plenitudine potestatis, in like sort as last time he had done, john Peckham another Friar. He was borne of mean parentage in Suffer, spent his childhood in the Abbey of Lewes, brought up in Oxford (where he became a Friar) and succeeded Robert Kilwardby in the office of Provinctall of their order. From Oxford he went to Paris to study Divinity, and after a while to Lions to get some knowledge in the Canon Law, without the which, Diviuity was esteemed unperfect in those days. At Lions he was chosen Canon or Prebendary of the Cathedral Church, and by that means being furnished with allowance to travail; for the increase of his knowledge in the Canon Law, he went into Italy, & visiting personally all the Universities of Italy, came lastly to Rome. His rare learning being soon percetued there, he was made by the Pope Auditor or chief judge of his Palace, and so continued till his preferment to Canterbury. He was consecrate the first Sunday in Lent, which fell upon the sixth day of March 1278. Soon after his arrival in England the Pope his creator (as he called him) sent unto him a mandate of making payment of 4000 marks upon very short warning, or else assured him to be speedily excommunicate. It shall not be amiss to set down the words of his answer to this demand; Ecce me creastis saith he, etc. Behold you have created me: And if the creature cannot but desire naturally what perfection the creator can yield, how can I but resort unto you for succour in all my oppressions & calamities. I received of late certain letters horrible to see and fearful to hear, denouncing, that except I make payment of 4000 marks that I became indebted unto certain Merchants of Luca at Rome within the space of a month after Michaelmas next, I was to be excommunicate with bell, book, and candle, and that excommunication to be published in my Church, etc. Then (to make short) he declareth how his predecessor at his departure carried away all the movable goods belonging to the See, that Boniface had left all his houses very ruinous, that the King had taken up before hand, one years profit of his lands that in the mean space he was fain himself to live upon credit, and that to borrow to serve his necessary uses (the realm being so exhausted with contiwall payments) it was exceeding hard. In regard hereof, he besought him (whom only in truth the matter concerned, though merchants of Luca bore the name of this debt) to order the matter so, as he might be allowed a years day of payment, which at last with much ado was granted him by the suit of Robert Kilwardby his predecessor, who died (as before is rehearsed) soon after. The new Archbishop then became a suitor unto the Pope, that he would cause to be restored unto his Church five thousand marks, the value whereof, the said Robert had carried away with him of the goods belonging to his See. This he was so far from obtaining, as by and by the Pope began to call upon him again very hastily for the four thousand marks above mentioned, and so made him glad to hold his peace for that time, and yet to pay the money at his day. In the first year of his consecration he summoned a Convocation at Lambhith, at what time the Archbishop of York coming to London, caused his cross to be borne before him within the Province of Canterbury which the Archbishop of Canterbury took to be a great wrong unto him and his See. It had been often in question heretofore whether it might be done or no, and much ado there had been about it. Therefore to redress this abuse quickly and good cheap, our Friar devised this course to be taken. He caused proclamations to be made in all places where he understood the other Archbishop meant to pass, in which he commanded all men under pain of excommunication to afford no manner of entertainment, no not so much as bread, or drink, unto him or any of his company, so long as he bore up his cross in that manner. So except he and his train should starve, down must the cross there was no remedy. The Convocation ended, he began a general visitation of his whole province, and being desirous to know the state of every Diocese, went himself in person to most of them, using great lenity and gentleness every where. For he was a man though very stately both in his gesture, gate, words, and all outward show, yet of an exceeding meek, farile and liberal mind. He took great pains in labouring a peace between King Edward the first, and Leolin Prince of Wales, unto whom he went in person, and travailed long with him, but altogether in vain. He bore a very hard hand upon the Jews, whose Synagogues he commanded to be pulled down to the ground throughout his province. But the king was a means to stay the execution of that commandment so far forth, as he would have one Church allowed unto them, in the City in which with certain restraints they should practise their ceremonies. Unto double beneficed men and non residents he was very hard. divers elected unto Bishoprics he rejected, having no other exception against them. Many he compelled to reform themselves according to the Canons in that behalf, and some that refused to be conformable, he finally deprived. Abultery he was wont to punish very severely. He persecuted a Bishop terribly (his name is not delivered) for keeping a concubine. One Roger Ham a Priest, he enjoined to three years penance for fornication, enjoyining him to spend all that time in fasting, prayer, and pilgrimages to Rome, Compostella, and Colon, and moreover sequestered the fruits of his benefice during those three years, appointing them to be given unto the poor. Neither 〈◊〉 he thus with men of his own coat only. There was a certain knight of 〈◊〉 called Sir Osborn Gifford: He had stolen two Nuns out of the Nunnery of Wilton: which coming to the Archbishop's ears, he first excommunicated him, and after absolved upon these conditions; first that he should never after come within any Nunnery, or in the company of a Nun; then, that three Sundays together he should be whipped in the parish Church of Wilton, so likewise in the market and Church of Shaftsbury three other days, that he should fast a certain number of months, that he should not wear any shirt in three years, and lastly that he should not any more take upon him the habit or title of a knight, but wear apparel of a russet colour, until he had spent three years in the holy land. All this he swore should be performed before he might have absolution. If some of our gentlemen were now and then thus served, they would not be so wanton as they are. thirteen years and almost a half this man continued Archbishop holding all this while his prebend he had first at Lions, which when divers begged of him, he would answer, that he might not in any wise spare it; for he looked every day when being droven out of England by the king (against whom indeed he often very boldly opposed himself) he should have no other home to take to. For the same cause belike it was annexed unto the See of Canterbury. Many succeeding Archbishops enjoyed the same a long time after. He 〈◊〉 very rich, and yet in his life time, founded at Wingham a College valued when it was suppressed at four score and four pounds of yearly revenues, and advanced divers of his kindred to great possessions, whose posterity have continued in the state of Knightsand esquires even until our time. He was buried in his own Church, but in what particular place I find not.   

49. Robert Winchelsey.  
WHat countryman Robert Winchelsey should be, no man delivereth: But it is certain he first went to school at Canterbury, where he was so admired for his towardliness, and loved for his gentle and modest behaviour (being also a very well-favoured child) as every man would take upon him, even then to prophecy that he should one day be Archbish. of Canterbury. Being ripe for the University, he was sent to Paris. There he proceeded Master of art, and before his departure thence was chosen Rector of that University. Having passed through that office (which seemeth to be annual) with great commendation of integrity and wisdom, he returned into England, and coming to Oxford, gave such proof there of his excellent knowledge in all good learning by preaching, disputing, etc. as they thought good to honour him with the degree of a Doctor, and shortly after made him Chancellor of their University. His government there was such, as all men easily discerned him fit for a much higher place. He made many good and profitable statutes, and took away divers fond and pernicious customs, to the great honour of the University, and no less advancement of good learning. His first spiritual promotion was a prebend in Paul's church and the Archdeaconry of Esser. His Archdeacoury he visited himself in person duly every year, and did reside upon his prebend, preaching in that cathedral church or some other place almost every day. By reason hereof & his manifold good parts, he grew so famous, as Peckham being dead, he was straightway pointed out by the expectation of all men unto the archbishopric. The monks therefore chose him with the kings very good liking & great applause of all men. It was his chance to come to Rome while Coelestious was Pope, a good & virtuous man, but so simple, as Boniface that succeeded him could persuade him by counterfeiting the voice of an Angel through a trunk in the night, to resign his Papacy and become an Eremite again, as before his election he had been. Not only this simple Eremite, but even all the prelate's and Cardinal's there were amazed at his wonderful rare learning, the like whereof (especially to be joined with such discretion and wisdom) they well assured themselves was nowhere to be found. They were desirous therefore to have made him a Cardinal so to have retained him amongst them: But he yielding many reasons why he might not be spared at home, obtained at last consecration and hasted him unto his charge. Upon the day of his inthronization, it is said he consecrated Bishop of Landaffe one john Monemouth Doctor of Divinity, and bestowed twenty benefices, ten of very good value upon ten Doctors, and ten less upon ten Bachelors of Divinity. The See being yet void, the king had caused a convocation to be summoned, in which he required one half of all ecclesiastical reveneves for one year toward the charge of his wars. This intolerable exaction the clergy not intending to yield unto, sent the Dean of Paul's William de Montfort with divers other Prelates unto the king to crave pardon, and to show how hard it were for them to yield to this demand. Being admitted unto his presence, the Deane began his speech, and after a few words fell down suddenly stark dead. Herewith the king nothing moved, sent a knight the next day unto the convocation to know whether any of them durst withstand the king in this demand: if there be any such (quoth he) let him come forth that I may take order with him as a disturber of the king's peace. So no man daring to gainsay it, the grant passed for good. The Archbishop now coming home soon after, called another Synod, wherein his clergy complained much of the last exaction. The Archbishop told them it was more than they could 〈◊〉 that they had done, for that in the late Council of Lions it was decreed, no clergy man should pay any thing to any temporal magistrate without the Pope's licence: that therefore they now set down for a canon to be kept hereafter inviolably. At that time the king that had had so liberal allowance very lately, demanded nothing. But within a year or two after having spent an infinite deal of money in the conquest of Scotland, he summoned a Parliament at Berwicke, wherein when the Temporalty contributed liberally toward the charge of that war, the clergy alleging the foresaid canon, would grant no thing. The king would not take this for payment: And therefore presently he took order, that all barns of clergy men should be locked up: he also made proclamation that from that time forward, all clergy men were excluded from under his protection, so that hereafter it should be lawful for any man to sue them, but they might not commence suit against any other. This constrained them to yield, and all submitted themselves to allowance of such a proportion as the king liked (it was a fifth part of their revenues) except only the Archu. who would make no other answer unto the king but this, under God our universal Lord, saith he, we have two other Lords, a spiritual Lord the Pope, and a temporal Lord the king, and though we be to obey both, yet rather the spiritual Lord then the temporal. When therefore he saw all the rest inclined to yield, using no other words then this, Saluet 〈◊〉 animam suam, he rose up and suddenly departed. For this contumacy the king caused all his goods to be seized into his hands, and made show of greater displeasure. Shortly after, notwithstanding being to make war in France, before his departure he thought good to receive the Archbishop to favour again, but this grace endured for a very little while. Presently upon his return, he laid divers treasons to his charge, as that he had dehorted his subjects in his absence from payment of their subsidies, that he had conspired with divers of his nobility to deprive him of his kingdom, and to crown his son Edward, etc. Whether the Archbishop were guilty of all the crimes objected against him or no, I cannot tell. But certain it is, that as guilty, he submitted himself to the king's mercy, and besought him for the same in most humble manner, or rather in deed dejected himself more basely, and lamented his cause more passionately than became a man that were guiltless, much less a prelate that would be esteemed, grave, learned or wise. Notwithstanding this his submission, the king commenced a complaint against him at Rome, banished him the realm, and seized upon all his goods, movable and unmovable, forbidding all his subjects upon great pain to foster him or yield him any manner of entertainment. He was in that case he must have starved for want of sustenance, had not the monks of Canterbury secretly taken him in and adventured to yield him things necessary, till they found means to shift him beyond sea; which the king afterwards understanding, seized upon all their goods and lands, turned them all even fourscore monks a begging, forbid all men to harbour them, and kept them in that miserable state, till after a certain space he was content to restore them again. These were the violent courses were taken by Princes in those days: how happy are we that in all peace, liberty and assurance, quietly enjoy our own without great desert to the contrary? Two years the Archbishop continued in exile: In which time the king (Edward the first) died, and his son Edward the second that was to succeed, thinking it convenient belike at his first entrance to show all examples of clemency, called him home by letters, and restored him to all his goods, even every penny of that which had been received of his temporalties in his absence. Hereby it came to pass that he was the richest Archbishop of many that were, either before or after him, so that his trouble turned him to great good. In regard whereof, he was wont to say (Nihil nocebit adversitas ubi nulla iniquitas dominatur) so often as he talked of his trouble and banishment. He was no sooner come home but a new danger encountered him occasioned by his own wonted boldness. The young king by the counsel of Piers Gaveston (a wanton and vicious man, banished into Ireland by king Edward the first for corrupting his son) had committed the Bishop of Coventry to ward at York: A convocation being gathered, the Archbishop would not suffer any matter to be debated in the house till the Bishop were set at liberty. This the king was content to bear with all at that time, & afterward he so behaved himself, as there never grew any dislike between them. So the rest of his age after his return from banishment (which was six years) he passed in quietness and great prosperity, and died at last at Oxford, May 11. 1313. having been Archbishop about the space of nineteen years. He was a stout prelate and a severe punisher of sin. He opposed himself against Piers Gaveston, the Spensers, and other corrupters of the young king very boldly. He enforced john Warren Earl of Surrey to sorsweare the company of a certain beautiful harlot, with the love of whom he was greatly bewitched. And afterwards when notwithstanding his oath he returned to her company again and got children upon her, he accused him to the Convocation of adultery and perjury both, and at last made him to leave her. Such preferments as fell to his disposition, he ever bestowed upon men of excellent learning, despising letters and requests of noble men, which he esteemed not a rush. Many poor scholars he maintained at the Universities with liberal exhibition, and unto all kind of poor people was exceeding bountiful, insomuch as therein I think he excelled all the Archbishops that ever were, either before him or after him. Beside the daily fragments of his house, he gave every Friday and Sunday unto every beggar that came to his door a lose of bread of a farthing price (which no doubt was bigger than our peny-loafe now.) And there were usually every such alms day in time of dearth to the number of 5000. but in a plentiful 4000 and seldom or never under, which commumbus annis amounted unto 500 pound a year. Over and above this, he used to give every great festival day 150. pence to so many poor people, to send daily meat, drink and bread unto such as by reason of age or sickness were not able to fetch alms at his gate, & to send money, meat, apparel etc. to such as he thought wanted the same, and were ashamed to beg. But of all other, he was wont to take greatest compassion upon those that by any misfortune were decayed and had fallen from wealth to poorer estate. For these and other virtues, the common people would needs esteem him a Saint, and frequented much the place of his burial: Therefore his tomb (which was situate beside the altar of S, Gregory near the south wall) was afterwards pulled down. His books, apparel, and other movables (which were but of very small value) he gave all such as they were unto his church of Canterbury. Of all the Archbishops that possessed this See before this man, (which were 48. there was never any two that had one Christian name.   

50. Walter Raynolds.  
RObert Winchelsey being dead, the monks of Canterbury elected for his successor one Thomas Cobham that was Deane of Salisbury, and Prebendary of York, a man of such virtue and learning, as he was commonly called by the name of the good Clerk. The king (Edward the second) was desirous to prefer unto that place Walter Raynolds Bishop of Worcester; whom he favoured singularly for his assured fidelity and great wisdom. Before therefore that the said Thomas Cobham could get away to Rome, the king understanding of his election, sent thither in all post haste, earnestly requesting the Pope to find means that this Walter might be made Archbishop. He glad of such an occasion to exercise the utmost of his usurped authority, without any more ado, thrust in the said Walter Raynolds into that See, pretending, that he had reserved the gift of the Archbishopric for that time unto himself before it fell. Cobham a while stood upon the right of his election, but perceiving to how little purpose it was to stir with so mighty adversaries as the Pope and the king both at once, was content to accept of the Bishopric of Worcester which the other left. This Walter had been a Courtier a long time, chaplain first unto Edward the first, and Parson of Wimberton, then by Edward the second (whose schoolmaster some say he was) made Treasurer and Chancellor of England, and preferred to the Bishopric of Worcester the year 1308. The bulls of his translation were published in Bow Church january 4. 1313. He received his pall Febr. 17. following, and was installed with great pomp and solemnity April 19 in the presence of the king the Queen and many nobles. The first thing he did after his coming to Canterbury, was to take order by giving pensions and divers sums of money at Rome, that appeals made from him to the court there should find no favourable entertainment. He precured also eight several Bulls, containing so many great and extraordinary privileges. The first gauc him authority of visiting all his province, so as he should have procurations every where, and yet his charges borne; The second to visit monasteries and all other exempt places; The third to absolve and restore to their former state two hundred Clergy men that had incurred irregularity; The fourth to dispense with the Minority of a hundred Clerks, and enable them to take spiritual livings; The fifth to absolve a hundred of such as by striking any Clergy man had fallen into the danger of excommunication; The sixth, to grant forty pluralities; The seventh, to require the gift of any one dignity or spiritual promotion in any church or college where he should visit; The eight, to grant pardon of a hundred days in any place where he should visit, preach, give alms, or keep hospitality. Being thus armed, he performed his visitation, travailing himself in the same till by the Baron's wars he was hindered, and sent for unto the Court by the king. That war being ended, and execution done upon divers of the nobles that had rebelled: Adam Tarlton Bishop of Hereford was apprehended and brought to the bar to be arraigned for the like fault. All the Bishops of England almost were then at London. The Archbishops of Canterbury, York, and Dublin hearing of it, in great haste hied them thither, and having their crosses borne before them, entered the court, by violence took the prisoner from the bar, and carried him away with them. Much ado there was about this matter a good while: & the stir was not quite ended when the Queen rising against her husband, and setting up her son to 〈◊〉 the kingdom, at last procured him to be deposed. This our Archb. then showed himself a very weak man: He was content a while outwardly to stand with the king (as beside the common duty of a subject, he was bound to do by benefits received infinite) but first underhand he aided the Queen with great sums of money, and at last utterly for sook him, his lawful prince, his master, his patron that had advanced him by so many degrees unto an estate so honourable. It pleased God, that 〈◊〉 timorousness should be his destruction: By the Queen aforesaid (of whom he stood so greatly in awe) he was commanded to consecrate one james Barkley elected Bishop of Excester. He did so, but for his labour was so threatened, taunted, and reviled by the Pope, that said he had reserved the gift of that Bishopric unto himself, as for grief and anger together he died, when he had sat Archbishop 13. years, 9 months, and three weeks. He was buried in the south wall of Christ's church in Canterbury near the Quire, where his tomb is yet to be seen, with an inscription which I have read long since, but I think is now defaced. This man was but meanly learned, yet very wise & of good government, except when for fear and want of courage he neglected his duty. He gave unto his Covent the Manor of Caldcote, and the wood of Thorlehot.   

51. Simon Mepham.  
SImon Mepham Doctor of Divinity, Canon of Chichester, Prebendary of Landaff, and Parson of Tunstall, a Kentish man borne, one very well learned (as learning went in those days) was then elected by the monks, approved by the king, and afforded consecration by the Pope at Avignon the year 1327. The first thing he did at his return home was, that he excommunicated all the authors of the death of Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester, as they had well deserved. Soon after, he began to wrangle with his monks of Canterbury about certain land: They complained them unto the Pope, who sent a Nuncio to Canterbury to hear and determine of this controversy. He condemned the Archbishop in seven hundred pound charges. After this, he began to visit his province in like sort as his predecessors had done before him. The Bishop of Excester john Graundson resisted him (for what cause I find not) appealed to Rome, and would not suffer him so much as to enter into his Cathedral Church, much less to visit in the same. These two repulses he took so tenderly, as being yet scarcely returned home, he fell sick and died, October 12. 1333. at Magfield. His body was conveyed to Canterbury, and laid in a marble fombe upon the North side of Saint Anselmes' chapel. He sit Archbishop five years and somewhat more.   

52. john Stratford.  
THe Pope (who now took upon him to dispose of all bishoprics at his pleasure) was content at the king's request to nominate unto Canterbury. (Void by the death of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉:) john Stratford Bishop of Winchester. This john Stratford having long and to good purpose studied the Canon and civil Law, was called to the Archdeaconry of Lincoln. Being famous for his learning and good government of that jurisdiction, Walter the Archbishop made him his principal Official and Dean of the Arches, and king Edward the second shortly after that appointed him Secretary, and so one of his privy counsel. It chanced he was Ambassador unto the Pope at what time the Bishop of Winchester died; and he at the request of Walter the Archbishop bestowed that Bishopric upon this john Stratford then present with him. This was done without the king's privity, who desired to have preferred unto that place Robert Baldock his Chancellor. Therefore taking it very ill, that either the one should give, or the other dare to take it without his knowledge; he was content to give ear unto Robert Baldock who plotted many devices, a while how to keep him from it, and after how to make him weary of it. He was consecrate upon the Sunday called then 〈◊〉 tribulat. justorum, which he thought boded unto him, how in the whole course of his life he should find nothing but continual trouble. It fell out according to that ominous prediction. Never I think any Archb. either before or after him, giving so little cause, & doing his endeavour to please, was more encumbered with undeserved and often crosses. He had no sooner set foot into this Bishopric of Winchester, but the king (who at that time was altogether ruled by the said Robert Baldock) caused all his goods to be seized, and his livings to be sequestered to his use. Moreover, he caused him to be summoned by certain strange kind of writs to appear I know not where; and when for fear he was fain to hide himself, proclamation was made that no man should dare to harbour him, or give him any kind of entertainment by meat, lodging, or otherwise. Having endured these miseries the space of a year, he entreated the Archbishop to be an intercessor unto the king for him; who relating unto him how dishonourable a thing it was for him to persecute a true subject so terribly, both for an other man's fault, and an other man's pleasure too; he was soon won to receive the poor Bishop to his grace, and laid all the blame of that injury upon Robert Baldock. Being thus restored, he grew daily more and more into the king's favour, whom he served both diligently and faithfully to the last hour. When all other forsook him, even Walter the Archbishop of whom he had deserved so notably; this good Bishop would never be alured unto the contrary part by any means; in so much as, the Queen and Roger Mortimer began to devise how they might make him away. This he being certified of, hid himself, and was fain so to hold himself close a long time. In the end, the king being dead, and all his favourites or partakers either executed, or otherwise consumed; the Queen and her son king Edward the third, well knowing they had nothing to lay against this man, but that he was true and loyal to his Prince, they were content not only to receive him to their favour, but also to make him Lord Chancellor of England. Simon Mepham the Archbishop being then dead soon after, the king was also content to write earnestly unto the Pope to prefer him unto that See of Canterbury. He did so (as before I have said.) And the monks thinking it good to make a virtue of necessity, they forsooth elected him also. About this time it happened that King Edward the third began to lay claim unto the crown of France, and passing the seas with a great power to justify his claim; he thought good to commit the government of the realm here at home unto the Archbishop. He beside other general promises of faithfulness diligence, etc. In the charge delivered unto him, assured the king he should want no money to expend in this exploit; whereunto all kind of people showed themselves so willing to yield what help they possibly might, as he took upon him to discern, the king might command of them what he list. He was not deceived in this conjecture: For no sooner was the king over the seas, but infinite sums of money were collected with the very good liking of all people. This money (which all men thought would have maintained the charge of that war two or three years, the king being young and so easy to be either mistaken or deceived) was spent in less than one year. The Archbishop meruelling thereat, 〈◊〉 the king by letters, to remove from him such as had had the disposing of his treasure, for that without imbesilling and falsehood it was impossible so much money should be so soon consumed. The king on the other side, he put the Archbishop in mind of his promise, and called upon him continually for more money. He well knowing how hard it would be to collect any reasonable sum so soon after so liberal contribution as had been lately yielded; fell to persuading the king to accept reasonable conditions, which he heard the French King had offered him and to come home. The king either was or seemed to be exceeding angry with this motion: yet knowing there was no remedy but he must get him home, his money being now spent, and his credit amongst the usurers stretched to the highest pin; He told his soldiers on the one side that the Archbishop had betrayed him unto the French king, who no doubt had hired him to detain their pay in his hands; and on the other side made his creditors believe that the Archbishop had taken upon him the discharge of all his debt, as having now gathered money sufficient for that purpose. So the discontentment of these people being either allayed, or cast upon the Archbishop, it was devised that for the farther countenance of this plot, the king should step over into England suddenly, and cast into prison the Archbishop, together with the Bishop of Chichester the chancellor, and the Bishop of Lichfield the Treasurer. To London he came secretly in a night, caught the two Bishops and sent them to the Tower; but the Archbishop by mere chance was gone from Lambhith elsewhether the day before, and having some inkling afterwards of that was meant unto him, got him to Canterbury and there stood upon his guard. A knight was sent unto him to require him to make present payment of a certain huge sum of money which the king said he had taken up of outlandish merchants upon his (the Archbi.) credit, or else to get him over the seas immediately unto them, and to yield them his body till the debt were satisfied, for that so the king had undertaken he should, being animated thereunto by his own promise. Soon after, there came certain messengers from the duke of Brabant desiring to speak with the Archbishop, and when he refused to confer with them, cited him by writings to make payment of certain great sums of money, which they alleged he ought to the Duke for money the king of England had received. This citation they fixed upon the high cross at Canterbury with many ceremonies. Now the Archbishop perceiving what a terrible tempest was growing toward him, (for he was charged not only with the debt of many thousand pounds more than ever he should be able to make, but with horrible treason, that might not only take away his life, but make him odious in his life time, and infamous for ever with all posterity.) He wrote many letters unto the king, wherein he purged himself most clearly of whatsoever was objected, and prayed him not to command his repair unto his presence, until a parliament were assembled, wherein, if he were to be charged with any crime, he vowed to offer himself unto justice. Understanding then that the king had written divers discourses against him unto the Bishop of London, the covent of Canterbury and others, to the intent they might be public; for defence of his credit, he thought it requisite to make his Apology in the pulpit, which he did, taking this for his text, Non pertinuit Principem, & potentia nemo vieit illum, etc. Eccles. 48. At last a parliament was summoned, whereunto upon safe conduct he came. He was not suffered to come into the parliament house before he had answered to certain crimes objected against him in the court of the Exchequer. He went thither and receiving a copy of the articles promised to make answer unto them. The next day coming again unto the parliament, he was once more forbidden entrance. A great number of people flocking about him in the mean time, he told them how he had been summoned to the parliament, whereof he was a principal member, and now being come, was kept out by violence. But saith he (taking his cross into his own hand) I will not hence till I either be suffered to come in, or hear some cause alleged why I should not. While he stood there, some of the company began to revile him and to tell him he had betrayed the realm, etc. Unto whom he answered thus, The curse of almighty God (quoth he) of his blessed mother and mine also, be upon the heads of them that inform the king so, Amen, Amen. In the mean time certain noble men chanced to come out, whom he besought to request the king in his behalf. By their means he was at last admitted, and being charged with divers heinous crimes, offered to purge himself of them, and if they might be proved to submit himself unto justice. Twelve men were chosen to examine this matter, viz. four Prelates, the Bishops, of London, bath, Hereford and Exeter; four Earls, Arundel, Salisbury, Huntingdon and Suffolk, and lastly, four Barons, Henry Percy, Thomas Wake, Ralph Basset, and Ralph 〈◊〉. All this was but to make the Archbishop odious with the common people: A fault was committed; And the king willing the blame thereof should lie any where rather than upon himself, made all this ado to blear the people's eyes. The matter never came to the hearing of these nobles: but was so handled, that the Archbishop upon great suit and entreaty of in a manner the whole parliament, must be pardoned all that was past, and received to favour again. After this, he lived certain years quietly. Having been Archbishop about fifteen years, he fell sick at Magfield, and making his will (wherein he gave all he had unto his servants) died there. He was buried in a goodly tomb of alabaster on the South side of the high altar beside the steps of Saint Dunstanes altar. He was a very gentle and merciful man, rather to 〈◊〉 then any way rigorous unto offenders. His manner was thrice every day to give alms to thirteen poor people; in the morning pence a piece; at nine a clock, bread, meat and pottage, and at noon again every one a loaf and a penny. He gave unto his church of Canterbury a very sumptuous mitre and certain books. He assigned also unto the same a pension of five pound out of the parsonages of Boughton and Preston appropriated unto the Abbey of Feversham: and some deliver that he founded a college at Stratford upon avon where he was borne.   

53. john Vfford.  
THe Pope at this time had so far encroached upon us here in England, as he would seldom or never suffer any orderly election to take place, but bestow all bishoprics where it pleased him. The king (Edward the third) much discontented herewith, writ unto him, very earnestly praying him to forbear his provisions and reservations whereby he rob patrons of their right and chapters of their elections: telling him, that the disposition of bishoprics belonged of old unto the king only, that his progenitors at the suit of divers Popes had given that their authority unto Chapters, which if they used not, he assured himself it devolved again unto the first granter, which was the king. The copy of this letter is to be seen in Thomas 〈◊〉, and many other. After the receipt of this letter, the Pope would seldom or never take upon to give any Bishopric, but unto such as the king made request for. But so, between the king and the Pope, elections were altogether deluded and made frustrate. And therefore Simon Mepham being dead, whereas the Covent made choice of one Thomas Bradwardin to succeed him, the king writing somewhat earnestly to the Pope in favour of john Vfford, he was by and by pronounced Archbishop by the Pope's oracle and the other utterly rejected. This john Vfford was son unto the Earl of Suffolk, brought up in Cambridge and made Doctor of Law there, promoted first unto the Deanery of Lincoln, then to the Chauncellorship of England, and lastly the archbishopric. He never received either his pall, or consecration: Having expected the same the space of six months, he died in the time of that great plague that consumed half the men of England, june 7. 1348. His body without any pomp or wonted solemnity, was carried to Canterbury, and there secretly buried by the North wall beside the wall of Thomas Becket, at that place (if I mistake not) where we see an old wooden tomb near to the tomb of Bishop Warham. This man began to build the Archbishop's palace at Maidstone, but died before he could bring it to any perfection.   

54. Thomas Bradwardin.  
THomas Bradwardin (of whom somewhat is said before) was borne at Hartfield in Sussex, and brought up in the University of Oxford, where having travailed along time in the study of good learning, he proceeded Doctor of Divinity. He was a good Mathematician, a great Philosopher and an excellent Divinc, as divers works of his not yet perished do testify. But above all he is especially to be commended for his sinceryty of life and conversation. john Stratford the Archbishop in regard of these virtues commended him unto that noble Prince King Edward the third for his Confessor. In that office he behaved himself so, as he deserveth eternal memory for the same. He was wont to reprehend the king with great boldness for such things as he saw amiss in him. In that long and painful war which the king had in France, he never would be from him, but admonished him often secretly and all his army in learned and most cloquent sermons publicly, to take heed they warred not proud and insolent because of the manifold victories God had sent them; but to be thankful unto him for them, and to have a care to use them moderately. Some there be that have not doubted to ascribe that notable conquest rather to the virtue and holiness of this man, then to any other means either of prowess or wisdom in other instruments of the same. This man that might have obtained of the king any preferment he would have craved, was so 〈◊〉 from ambitious desire of promotion, as it was long before he could be persuaded to take a prebend of Lincoln, when it was offered him being before that Chancellor of Paul's in London. It is certain also, that he was elected unto the archbishopric without his own seeking, & might easily have made the king for him if he had endeavoured it. When some men marveled that the king should refuse him, and prefer any other before him, he answered he could very ill spare him, & he perceived not he was desirous to be spared. john Vfford being suddenly taken away as before is declared, the Covent of Canterbury once more chose him, the king very willingly allowed of their choice, and the Pope having not yet heard of this their second election of his own accord before any request made cast upon him this dignity. Hardly shall you find any Archbishop in any age to have attained his place in better sort. He was consecrate at Avignon by one Bertrand a Cardinal in the church of the Friar minors there. That ceremony once performed, he hasted him home into England, where first doing his duty to the king, he received of him immediately his temporalties with all favour. From the court he departed to Lambhith to rest himself after his long journey. Lying there a while with the Bishop of Rochester, he fell sick, and within five weeks and four days after his consecration died, so that he was never enthronized at all. He was buried in the chapel of Saint Anselm toward the South wall.   

55. Simon Islip.  
SImon Islip being doctor of law became canon of Paul's, than Deane of the Arches, after that was chosen to be of the privy counsel of king Edward the third, first in the place of secretary, and then keeper of the privy seal. john Stratford lying upon his death bed, foretold he should be Archbishop. It came to pass, within two years after his death, though two other were served before him. The monks with the kings very good liking chose him, and the Pope would not refuse him: yet being loath to ratify the monks election, he rejected the same, and ex 〈◊〉 potestatis bestowed the archbishopric upon him. His bulls were published in Bow church, October 4. 1349. and in the month of December following he was consecrate by the Bishop of London in Paul's church. He was enthronized secretly to save charge. For he was a very frugal and sparing man, never esteeming pomp or outward bravery. He was also very severe. When he first visited his own Diocese, he deprived many clergy men of their livings. He passed through the Dioceses of Kochester and Chichester without keeping any great ado: So that every one made account he was content to wink at the faults he espied. But they found it otherwise: For he afterward called home unto him the offenders, and there dealt so with them, as all men might assure themselves he would prove a very austere man in his government. john Synwall Bishop of Lincoln, standing in doubt of this asperity of his, with great cost procured a privilege from Rome to exempt himself from his authority and jurisdiction But the Archbishop caused the same afterward to be revoked. The University of Oxford had presented unto him the said Bish. of Lincoln (unto whose jurisdiction Oxford then appertained) one William Palmor●● for their Chancellor and prayed him to admit him. The Bishop (I know not for what cause) delayed his admission from time to time, and enforced the University to complain of this hard dealing unto the Archbishop. He presently set down a day wherein he enjoined the Bishop to admit this Chancellor, or else to render a reason of his refusal. At that time appointed the proctor's of the University were ready together with this William. Palmo●●e to demand admission: And when the Bishop of Lincoln came not (trusting belike to his privilege aforesaid) the Archbishop caused his Chancellor john Carlton Deane of Wells to admit him, write to the University to receive him, and cited the Bishop to answer before him for his contempt. He appealed to the Pope, would not come, and for his contumacy was interdicted. Much money was spent in this suit after wards at Rome. The end was, that the Archbishop prevailed, and the others privilege was by special order of the Pope revoked, who also granted unto the University at the same time that the Chancellor hereafter should only be elected by the scholars themselves, and so presently authorized to govern them without the admission of any other. This conquest thus achieved, he entered yet into another combat in the same land, I mean at Rome. He served Andrew ufford Archbishop of Middlesex the Administrator of john Vfford his predecessor for dilapidations and recovered of him 1101. l. fifteen shillings two pence halfpenny farthing, that money he employed in repairing the palace at Canterbury. He pulled down the manner house at Wrotham and employed the stones and timber of the same in ending the building that john ufford his predecessor aforesaid had begun at Maidstone. Toward this and other charges he obtained of the Pope leave to crave a contribution of four pence out of every mark from all the Clergy of his Province. But his officers (whether of purpose, or peradventure mistaking) demanded and had a whole tenth. All this was within a year or two of his first coming to the archbishopric; at which time also in a Parliament held at Westminster: the year 1350. the old controversy between him and the Archbishop of York, about bearing up his cross in the province of Canterburybegan to be renewed, was compromitted unto the hearing and judgement of the king, who set down a final order for the same, viz. that the Archbishop of York should bear his cross in the others province yielding all pre-eminence otherwise unto Canterbury, but that in token of subjection every Archbishop at his entrance should offer an image of gold to the value of forty pound, at the shrine of Saint Thomas, the same to be sent by some Knight or Doctor of the Law within the space of two months after his inthronization. Amongst the rest of his actions, I may not in any wise forget his College of Canterbury, (which is now become a parcel of Christ Church in Oxford). He built it, and endowed it with good possessions, appropriating unto the same the parsonages of Pagham and Magfield. He granted also unto the Covent of Canterbury the Churches of Monkton and Estrey. It is worthy remembrance likewise, that when a certain Countess of Kent after the Earl her husband's death had processed herself a Nun, 〈◊〉 having lived so certain years, suddenly married a certain knight named Eustace Abricourt contrary to her vow, and that secretly without ask of banes or dispensation; he punished them severely for it, but suffered them to live still together and severed them not. Amongst many good deeds, he is blamed for selling unto the Earl of Arundel the right which he had unto six and twenty Dear yearly out of certain grounds of his. He had for them only two hundred and forty marks. After he had been Archbishop sixetéene years, four months and twelve days, he died April 26. 1366. Kiding to Magfield, his horse chanced to cast him into a meiry pool. Wet as he 〈◊〉 he fell a sleep at his coming thither, and waking, found himself in a palsy, whereof within a few days after he died. He bequeathed unto his church of Canterbury a thousand sheep, his vestments which were all cloth of gold, a very sumptuous cope and much plate, viz. six dozen of silver dishes, six salts, and four goodly basins all enchased with his arms. He lieth buried in the middle of the body of his church of Canterbury, under a fair tomb of marble inlaid with brass whereon is engraven this Epitaphe:  

Ospes sanctorum decus & pie Christ tuorum,  
Coetibus ipsorum prece iung as 〈◊〉 precor horum.  
Simon 〈◊〉 oriens, vir bina lege probatus,  
Vt nascens, moriens sic nunciacet arcte locatus,  
Arcem qui tenuit 〈◊〉 quondam Pontificatus,  
Clero quique fuit regno toti quoque gratus.  
Princeps pastorum fac Simon Apostolorum,  
Simon ut iste chorum per eos pertingat eorum.  
Mil trecenteno sexageno modo seno,  
Eius septeno pastoratus quoque deno  
Hic kal. Maij seno rupto carnis nece freno  
Flos cadit èfoeno coelo peto qui sit amoeno.   
He took order to be buried obscurely, desiring therein (as in all other things) to avoid superfluous expense what he might, and not esteeming outward pomp.   

56. Simon Langham.  
AFter the decease of Simon 〈◊〉, the monks of Canterbury chose William Edindon Bishop of Winchester for Archbishop, who refused the place. The Pope then with the kings good liking, removed to Canterbury Simon Langham Bishop of Ely and Treasurer of England. He was first a monk of Westmin. then Prior, & lastly Abbot there. Thence he was elected Bishop of London, but before he was consecrate thereunto, obtained Ely where he continued five years. He received his pall by the hands of the Bishop of bath in Saint Nicholas chapel at Westminster November 4. 1366. and was enthronized the Lady day following. He was Archbishop but a little while, viz. two years or little more, and therefore did not many things very memorable. There was a great strife between the Londoners and their clergy about tithing, which he thus composed; he took order that they should pay, their offerings, personal tithes, and then also for the rest a farthing of every 10. s. rent. From Canterbury college (which his predecessor had founded) he sequestered the fruits of the benefice of Pagham, and otherwise molested the scholars there intending to displace them all, and to put in monks which in the end he brought to pass. john Wickliff was one of them that were so displaced, and had withstood the Archbishop in this business with might and main. By the Pope's favour and the Archbishop's power the monks overbore 〈◊〉 and his fellows. If then 〈◊〉 were angry with Pope; Archbishop, monks and all you cannot marvel. But to return to our Archbishop he sat here only two years. For being made Cardinal of Saint Sixtus by Pope Vrban the fifth September 21. 1368. he left his archbishopric and went to Rome, where shortly after he was made Bishop Cardinal of Preneste by Gregory the eleventh, and held divers livings in Commendam, as the Archdeaconry and Treasurership of Wells with other. He lived there in great estimation about eight years, and died July 22. 1376. of the same disease his predecessor had done, viz. a palsy, wherewith he was suddenly taken as he sat at dinner. He was buried first in the church of the Carthusians (whose house he had founded) at Avignon, but after three years his bones (by his own appointment while he lived) were taken up and buried a second time at Westminster in a goodly tomb of alabaster. It is scarce credible that is reported of his wonderful bounty and liberality to that monastery, I mean Westminster. When he was first made Abbot, he bestowed all that he had gathered together being monk and prior, in paying the debt of the house, which was to the value of two thousand and two hundred marks: he discharged it every whit, and divers other sums of money, also that particular monks did owe; whom he tendered and cherished as his own children, never taking any thing from them, but rather augmenting; their portions out of that which was due to himself. Being Chancellor and Treasurer, he purchased divers good pieces of land and gave it unto them. When he went out of England, he left them books to the value of 830. l. and roaps, vestments, etc. esteemed worth 437. l. At his death he bequeathed unto them all his plate, prised at 2700. l. and all his debts any where due; they amounted unto 3954 l. thirteen shillings and four pence. He also sent unto the said monastery the sum of one thousand marks to buy forty marks a year land, to increase the portions os four monks that daily should say mass for the souls of himself and his parents. To say nothing of the monastery which he built for the Carthusians at Avignon, the money that he bestowed only upon the Abbey of Westminster one way or other, is reckoned by a monk of the same to be no less than 10800. l. They caused this Epitaphe to be engraven upon his tomb,  

Simon de Langham 〈◊〉 petris hijs tumulatus  
〈◊〉 ecclesiae monachus fuerat, Prior, Abbas;  
Sede vacant, fuit electus Londoniensis  
〈◊〉, & insignis Ely, sed postea primas  
Totius regni, magnus Regisque minister:  
Nam Thesaurarius & Cancellarius eius  
Ac Cardinalis in Roma Presbyter iste.  
Postque Praenestinus est factus Episcopus, atque  
Nuncius ex part Papae transmittitur istuc.  
Orb dolente, pater quem nuncrevocare nequimus,  
Magdalenae festo, milleno septuageno  
Et ter centeno sexto Christi ruit anno.  
Hunc Deus absoluat de cunctis quae male 〈◊〉,  
Et meritis matris sibi coelica gaudia donet.    

57 William Wittlesey.  
SImon 〈◊〉 was uncle unto a young man named William Wittlesey, whom he caused to be carefully brought up and directed unto the study of the Cannon law. Having proceeded doctor in that faculty his uncle (that now was become Archb.) sent him to Rome, that there he might both solicit all his causes, and also get experience by seeing the practice of that Court. After he had stayed there a while, he was called home, and preferred by his uncle aforesaid, unto the place of vicar General, then to the Deanery of the Arches, the Archdeaconry of Huntingdon, the Parsonages of Croyden and Clyff, and lastly the Bishopric of Rochester. From Rochester he was removed to Worcester, (his uncle yet living and joying much in this his advancement) the year 1; 63. Fron thence some say he was translated to London, but that I take to be mistaken. Simon Sudbury was Bishop of London before he came to Worcester, and so continued till that after his death he succeeded him in Canterbury. Thither this man was advanced by the Pope's only authority presently after Simon Langham was made Cardinal, viz. the year 1368. At two several synods he preached in Latin very learnedly; The later of those sermons he could hardly end for sickness, where with he had been so much troubled before, as for two years space he was fain to keep his chamber almost altogether. Not being able to resist the force of this tedious wearing disease any longer, he paid the debt of his mortality October 11. 1374. having continued in this See almost seven years. He was buried over-against his uncle between two pillars, under a fair marble tomb inlaid with brass, which is lately defaced by tearing out the brass: I remember that some sixteen years since I read the Epitaph engraven upon the same. This man procured the University of Oxford to be exempt from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln, and all authority of governing the same to be committed unto the Chancellor and Proctors.   

58. Simon Sudbury.  
PResently after the death of William Wittlesey, the monks of Canterbury elected for their Archbishop a certain Cardinal that was an Englishman borne, but thoroughly Italianate, having lead his life in a manner altogether at Rome. I take it his name was Adam Easton. The king with this choice of theirs was so grievously offended, as he determined to banish them (the monks I mean) out of the realm, and to confiscate their goods. Gregory the 11. that then was Pope, though he favoured his Cardinal, to shield the poor monks from the danger of such a tempest, was content to refuse this election, and to bestow the archbishopric by way of provision upon Simon Sudbury Bishop of London, whom he knew the king liked well enough. This Simon was the son of a gentleman named Nigellus Tibold, so that his true name was Simon Tibold: But he was borne at Sudbury a town of Suffolk in the parish of S. George, and of that 〈◊〉 took his name, according to the manner of many clergy men in those days. He was always brought up at school, and being yet very young, was sent by his father beyond the seas to study the canon law; and having proceeded Doctor of that faculty, became household chaplain unto Pope Innocent: and one of the Judges or Auditors of his Kota. The said Pope by way of provision thrust him first into the Chancellorship of Salisbury, and then afterward, viz. the year 1364. into the Bishopric of London. He received the bulls of his translation thence, June 6. 1375. Two synods or convocations were held in his time, at both which he preached in Latin very learnedly. Six years one month and ten days he governed the See of Canterbury laudably, and at last was most unworthily slain, or rather wickedly murdered by a company of villainous rebels. By the instigation of one john Ball a seditions malcontent and hypocritical preacher, the base sort of the commons arose in divers parts of the realm, and intending to destroy all gentlemen, lawyers, cleargymen, and whosoever were of any account, either for their riches lineage or authority in the common wealth, came up to London, appointing for their leaders Wat Tyler, jack Straw, john Lister, Robert Westhrom, etc. The king understanding of their coming, sent unto them to know the cause of their repair in so great numbers. They answered, they were to impart unto him certain matters greatly importing the state of the common wealth, which if he would understand, he should speedily resort unto them. The king having received this saury answer, began to consult with his friends whether he were best to go to them or not. The greater number 〈◊〉 him to go. But the Archbishop and Sir Robert Hales Treasurer of England, 〈◊〉 him, saying, it was a thing not only 〈◊〉 and shameful for a Prince to be commanded by such rascals, but also dangerous unto his person to commit himself to a rout of seditious people, that having once broken the bands of all duty and allegiance, feared no more to violate the sacred majesty of their anointed prince, then to wrong their neighbours of far meaner condition, of whom they had already slain, spoiled and robbed an infinite number; for which cause they thought it more safe for the king, more honourable and every way more expedient, to gather some power together speedily and to set upon them, who being yet unprovided of armour, destitute of good leaders, and without all skill or experience of warlike affairs would soon be dispersed and overthrown. This speech of theirs (I know not by what tell-tales) was carried unto the rebels who swore by and by they would have off the heads of these cruel counsellors. So in all haste to the Tower they came, where the court then lay, requiring with great outcries the Archbishop, and the said Sir Robert Hales to be delivered unto them. The Archbishop having heard some inkling of their intent the day before, had spent all that might in prayer, and just when they called for him, was saying of mass in the chapel of the Tower. That ended, and hearing of their coming; Let us now go (saith he unto his men) Surely it is best to die, seeing to live it can be no pleasure. With that, in came these murderous rebels crying, where is the Traitor, where is the Traitor. He answered, I am the Archbishop (whom I think you seek) but no Traitor. With great violence than they drew him out of the chapel and carried him to the Tower hill. Seeing there nothing but swords, and weapons, and hearing nothing but Kill, kill, away with the Traitor, etc. Yet he was not so 〈◊〉, but with great 〈◊〉 he could go about to persuade them not to imbrue their hands in the blood of their Archbishop their chief 〈◊〉, that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 offended them to his knowledge, nor 〈◊〉 so cruel a death at their hands, assuring them, that all the 〈◊〉 would be interdicted for it, that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be punished 〈◊〉 or last by the temporal Law, and lastly, that though both these failed, God the just judge would 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 in this, or the world to come, if not both. He was a man admirably wise, and exceeding well spoken. But these varlets were so eagerly bend, as the very songs of the Sirens would nothing have moved them at all from their intended course. Seeing therefore nothing but death before his face, with comfortable words, forgiving the executioner (that scarce ever requested him so to do) with a very cheerful countenance he kneeled down and yielded himself unto their fury. Once he was stricken in the neck so weakly, as that notwithstanding, he kneeled still upright, and putting his hand up to the wound, he used these words, a ha, it is the hand of God. He had not removed his hand from the place when a second struck cut of his fingers ends, and felled him to the ground. With much ado, having hacked and hewn his neck with eight blows, they got off his head. This horrible murder was committed upon Friday June 14. 1381. all which day, and a part of the next, his body lay there headless, no man daring to offer it burial: as for his head they nailed his hood upon it, and so fixing it upon a pole, set it on London bridge. Sir Robert Hales and a great many of others that day, tasted of the same cup the Archbishop had done. Thus ended this noble Prelate his days, who though he were very wise, learned, eloquent, liberal, merciful, and for his age and place reverend, yet might it not deliver him from the rage of this beast with many heads the multitude, than which being once incensed, there is no brute beast more cruel, more outrageous, more unreasonable. How this monstrous tumult was appeased at the last, and the Authors of the same punished, according to their demerits, the Chronicles at large declare. To pass it over, the body of this our Archb. after all stirs ended, was carried to Canterbury, & there honourably interred upon the Southside of the altar of S. Dunstane, a little above the tomb of Bishop Stratford. Being yet Bishop of London, he builded the upper end of Saint Gregory's Church at Sudbury; and in the place where his father's house stood founded a goodly College which he furnished with secular Clerks and other Ministers. At the time of the suppression thereof, it was valued at one hundred twenty two pounds eighteen shilllings lands by the year. After his translation to Canterbury, he built the West gate of the City, and all the wall from that gate unto Norgate, commonly called by the name of the long wall; A great work, no less necessary and profitable unto the City, then costly and chargeable unto the builder.   

55. William Courtney.  
Soon after the lamentable death of Simon Sudbury the monks of Canterbury elected for their Archbishop William Courtney Bishop of London, and the Pope knowing nothing of their election, about the same time bestowed the archbishopric upon him by way of provision. He was the son of Hugh Courtney Earl of Devonshire, in his youth studied the Canon Law, and had no sooner entered into orders, but he was quickly loaded with spiritual living enough, as a prebend in Wells, an other in Exeter, & a third in York, beside benefices with cure innow. The year 1369. he was consecrate Bishop of Hereford, sat there slew years & a half, and then removed to London, at what tune Simon Sudbury was made Archbishop. Thomas Walsingham addeth to these former honours, that the year 1378. he was made Cardinal. I find no mention of it elsewhere, and therefore doubt much of it. The bulls of his translation to Canterbury were published in Christ-Church there january 9 1381. Having then received his temporalties of the King, and done his homage, he went to Lambhith. Thither came unto him a monk sent from the Covent and Prior of Canterbury to deliver him his cross, which he did in the Chapel of Lambhith using these words, Reverend father, I am the messenger of the great King that doth require and command you to take on you the government of his Church, to love and defend the same. In token whereof, I deliver you this his ensign. Soon after he received his pall; and then being thoroughly settled, began his Metropolitical visitation which he intended to perform in every Diocese of his province. Having passed quietly through Rochester, Chichester, bath, and Worceter; at Exeter he found some resistance as well as Simon Mepham his predecessor had done. After the time of his first inhibition, he prorogued divers times the day of his visitation, and when he had sat, was not so ha sty in granting a relaxation of the inhibition as they would have him. Hereby it came to pass that the Bishop and his Archdeacon's were suspended from their jurisdiction longer (as it seemed unto them) than they ought, and not disposed to await the Archbishop's pleasure any longer, rushed into their jurisdictions again, his visitation nothing near finished, commanding all men upon pain of excommunication to repair unto their wonted ordinaries for proof of wills, administrations, institutions, or any other such like occasions. This commandment published in many places of the Diocese, the Archbishop pronounced to be void and required all men in these and the like cases to repair unto him and none other. Hereupon the Bishop appealed to Rome, and the Archbishop cited divers of the Bishop's officers to appear before him. His apparator (named Peter Hill) had also in his bosom a citation for the Bishop himself. It happened that some of the Bishop's followers, meeting this gentle soumer at Tapsham, beat him well and thriftily and after forced him to eat the citation war paper and all. This fact was very prejudicial to the Bishop of Exeter's cause: For it incensed the king against him; in so much as though a while he did prosecute his aupcale at Rome diligently, he saw himself so overborne by the king, he was like to do no good at all, and therefore resolved to make his peace with the Archbishop upon reasonable conditions, which he easily obtained. But they that had abused his Apparator, were put to terrible penance, in divers parts of the realm, and were fain to perform the same. One William Bid a Doctor of the Arches had given counsel unto the Bishop in this cause: For so doing he was displaced, and upon that occasion an oath was ordained of this Archbishop, that every Advocate of that Court should take at his admission. This visitation ended, the Archbishop proceeded to the Diocese of Salisbury, where he likewise found some resistance. The Bishop there had procured apriviledge from Pope Boniface (urban the 6. being lately dead) that it should not be lawful for any Metropolitan to visit him or his Diocese by virtue of any authority granted from Pope Urban. The Archbishop (that was a great Lawyer) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he had 〈◊〉 of himself as being 〈◊〉 to visit without the Pope's licence, and therefore proceeded 〈◊〉 (notwithstanding that vain privilege) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Bishop with excommunications and 〈◊〉 censures, as he was 〈◊〉 to yield at last and cry peccani. Since that time our Archbishops have 〈◊〉 quietly all 〈◊〉 of their 〈◊〉 without resistance. Towars the latter end of his time he procured a licence of the Pope to gather 〈◊〉 pence of the pound in all Ecclesiastical preferments within his province. The Bishop of Lincoln refused to make this collection in his Diocese, and appealed unto the Pope? That appeal yet depending, the Archbishop died july 31. 1396. at Maidstone, when he had sat 12. years lacking one month. The old work at Maidstone first built by Boniface his predecessor for an Hospital, he pulled down and building it after a more stately manner, translated it into a College of secular priests, which at the time of the suppression was valued at one hundred thirty nine pounds seven shillings fix pence by the year. The church of Mepham quite fallen down, he repaired again and built certain alms houses near it for the use of poor people. Toward the reparation of the body of his Church and cloisters he gave 1000 marks; He gave also unto the same Church a certain image of silver weighing one hundred and threescore pounds, 〈◊〉 vestments & thirteen copes of great value, besides a number of books. He lieth buried upon the South side of Thomas Beckets' shrine, at the feet of the black Prince, in a goodly tomb of Alabaster.   

60. Thomas Arundel.  
BY the Pope's provision Thomas Arondell Archbishop of York was removed to Canterbury about Christmas after William Courtneyes' death. His bulls were published at Canterbury january 11. Soon after his cross was delivered unto him at Westminster by Henry Chillinden the Prior of Canterbury with 〈◊〉 solemnity, in the presence of the king and many nobles. February 10. following he received his pall, 〈◊〉 the 19 of the same month he was enthronized at Canterbury with great pomp. He was son unto Robert Earl of Arundel and Warren, first Bishop of Ely, then of York. See more of him there. He was scarce warm in his seat when by the king's displeasure he was dispossessed of the same. In the second year of his translation a parliament was held at London. The king there accused the Duke of Gloucester, the Earl of Arundel that was the Archbishop's brother, and divers other of high treason. Now because clergy men were forbidden by the Canons to be present at any trial or judgement upon life and death; the matter being once proposed, all the Bishops departed the house as their manner was in like cases. The Archbishop being absent upon this occasion, was condemned together with his brother of high treason; for which his brother was presently executed, and he commanded within forty days to depart the realm upon pain of death. He (thus banished) got him to Rome and found such favour with the Pope, as first he was content to write earnestly unto the king for his restitution; and when he could do no good that way, he translated him to the archbishopric of Saint Andrew's in Scotland, intending to heap so much ecclesiastical living upon him by benefices, etc. in England, as he should be able to live in state honourable enough. The king understanding of his intent, writ a marvelous sharp letter unto the Pope, telling him plainly he must repute him for his enemy, if he yielded any manner of succour unto him, whom he knew too well to hate him deadly. That letter so wrought with the Pope, as after that time he never endeavoured to prefer him farther, and moreover, at the kings request made Roger Walden (Dean of York, and treasurer of England) Archbishop. He was consecrate, enthronized, etc. held Synods and did all things belonging unto that place the space of two years. It happened in the mean time, that the king (Richard the second) wos deposed, or at least enforced to resign his crown unto Henry Duke of Lancaster, that after possessed the same by the name of king Henry the fourth. Boniface the Pope understanding then of the fall of king Richard, pronounced the said Roger to be an intruder and usurper of the archbishopric, and by his omnipotent bulls restored Thomas Arundel unto the same again. As for Roger Walden that was now a Bishop without a Bishopric (for it is Character indelebilis) he lived so a while, till at last by the kind endeavour of the Archb. his charitable adversary, he was promoted unto the Bishopric of London, which he enjoyed but a short time, being taken away by death within one year after. About a twelve month after the Archbishop's restitution, a convocation was held at London, whether the king sent the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, that told the clergy they came from the king, but not of that errand that courtiers were wont to be sent for to that place; they came not for money, but only to signify the kings hearty and favourable goodwill unto them, and to request their daily prayers for him and the good estate of the realm. This new broom with sweeping so clean at the first, was so worn out unto the stumps, in a year or two, as not contented with a bare tenth, the next convocation after, he was very angry that a more liberal allowance was not made unto him; and began to hearken unto the sacrilegious motions of certain impious politicians, that intending to cast the burden of all subsidies and other kind of tributes upon the clergy, letted not to say openly in the parliament house, how the laity was not able to yield any thing unto the king's coffers, for that the clergy had all the wealth of the land in their hands: And therefore the king must either take from them their temporalties, or else lay all the burden upon them that only were able to bear it. The Archbishop (that was undoubtedly a worthy prelate, wise and very stout) rose up and proved by manifest arguments that the contributions of the Clergy were after the proportion of their ability, much more liberal than the subsidies or other payments of the temporalty in many respects. For (saith he) we pay the tenth of our livings oftener than they pay fifteenths, and though we serve not in the wars ourselves, our servants and tenants do; neither are we altogether idle, in as much as we pray daily for the king and the realm, as well in time of peace as war. The prolocutor of the parliament house at that time was a knight called Sir john Cleyn, that having been a cleargyman sometimes, without any dispensation forsook the calling & became a soldier. This profane Apostata was not ashamed to say, it was no matter for their prayers, so the king might have their money. I see now (quoth the Arch.) whither the fortune of this realm tendeth, the prayers of the church being despised, which should appease the wrath of God justly kindled against us by the daily monstrous iniquities of our age. perceiving then that the king (who at his first coming to the crown had made many open and public protestations of his love to the church, and his intent to defend and protect the same to the utmost) that he I say began to hearken somewhat too patiently to these wicked motions; he turned him toward him, and making low obeisance, humbly besought him, it would please his majesty to remember those gracious and most honourable speeches, wherein he had often signified his resolute determination of protecting the church from all injury, as also his oath taken to the same purpose at the time of his coronation, the danger and dishonour of breaking the same, and lastly, that he should fear to offend him by whom kings reign, and before whose tribunal all princes and monarches never so great must one day come to be judged. The king seemed to be somewhat moved with these words, and desiring the Archbishop to take his place again, well (quoth he) howsoever I do otherwise I will leave the church in as good estate as I found it. The Archbishop then turning him about unto the prolocutor and certain other knights of the lower house that accompanied him: You it was (faith he and such as you are) that persuaded the last king to take into his hands all such celles in England as appertained unto any religious houses of France or Normandy, assuring him it would so stuff his coffers, as he could not want in many years after, and there is no question, but the land belonging to such celles was worth an infinite sum of money: Howbeit it is certain and well enough known, that within one year after he had taken that course, he was not the value of half a mark the richer; and how he thrived afterward otherwise, I need not tell you. After that time there were no other attempts against the church in his days. But the clergy were so terrified with that wavering doubtfulness of the king, as they durst not but grant him a tenth every year after, and though there were no other occasion, the Archbishop was fain to call a convocation even for that purpose. His end (being as some report it) was very miserable: his tongue swollen so big in his mouth, as he was able neither to eat, drink, nor speak in many days before his death, and died at last of hunger about the end of january 1413. when he had sat one month above 17. years. He lieth buried on the North side of the body of Christ-Church in Canterbury, at the West end whereof toward the North, he built a fair spire steeple called to this day by the name of Arundel steeple, and bestowed a goodly ring of five bells upon the same; the first of them, he dedicated to the holy trinity, the second to the blessed virgin the third to the Angel Gabriel, the fourth to Saint Blaze, and the fifth to Saint john the Evangelist.   

61. Henry Chichley.  
AFter the death of Thomas Arundel, Henry Chichley Bishop of Saint David's was elected by the Covent of Canterbury to succéeds him. Now though many Laws had been made against the Pope's usurped authority in bestowing Ecclesiastical preferments by way of proviston: Yet durst not this man consent unto this election so made, but committed the matter unto the Pope's determination, who first pronounced the election of the monks void and then bestowed the archbishopric upon him. This Henry Chichley was borne at Highamferrys in Northamptonshire brought up in New College in Oxford (where he proceeded Doctor of Law) and first preferred unto the Chauncellorship of Salisbury. Having been employed much in Embassages and other businesses of the king (wherein he ever behaved himself wisely and to the kings great good liking) by his means he was made first Bishop of Saint David's and then Archbishop. He received his pall at the hands of the Bishop of Winchester, the 29. of July, 1414. and bought of the king the fruits of the vacacy (which was half a year) for six hundred marks. The year 1428. he was made Cardinal of Saint Eusebius & the Pope's Legate, but refused to exercise his power Legative further than he was authorized thereunto by the king. He was a man happy (enjoying always his prince's favour, wealth, honour and all kind of prosperity many years) wise in governing his See laudably, bountiful in bestowing his goods to the behoof of the common wealth, and lastly stout and severe in due administration of justice. In the town of Nigham ferrys where he was borne, he founded a goodly college for secular priests, which he endowed with large revenues. He built also in the same town an hospital for poor people, which he likewise endowed liberally; and his brethren Robert and Wil Chichley citizens of London, his executors, gave much land unto the same. These two foundations finished, he began two other at Oxford, one called Bernard College (now known by the name of Saint John's college) and All Souls college which yet continueth in such state as he left the same, one of the fairest and seemeliest of our University. He bestowed much money in repairing the library at Canterbury, and then replenished the same with a number of goodly books: He gave unto his Church many rich ornaments and jewels of great price, and built a great part of the Tower called Oxford Tower in the said Church. William Molash Prior there (that I may take any occasion to record so good a deed) the year 1430. furnished that Tower with a goodly bell called to this day Bell Dunstan. The 〈◊〉 of that bell at the lowest brim is two yards and somewhat more. But to return to Henry Chichley no Archbishop ever enjoyed that honour so long as he did in 500 years before him. He sat 29. years and dying April 12. 1443. was laid in a very fair tomb built by himself in his life time, standing upon the North side of the Presbytery. On it I find engraven this Epitaph.  
Hic 〈◊〉 Henr. Chicheley Ll. Doctor quondam Cancellarius Sarum, qui anno septimo Henr. 4. Regisad Gregorium Papam 12. in Ambassiata transmissus, in civitate Sanensi per manus 〈◊〉 Papae in Episcopum 〈◊〉 consecratus est. Hic etiam Henricus anno 2. Henr. 5. Regis, in 〈◊〉 sancta ecclesia in Archiepiscopum postulatus & a 〈◊〉 Papa 23. ad eandem translatus, qui obijt anno. dom. 1443. mensis Apr. die 12.  

Coetus sanctornm concorditer iste precetur,  
Vt Deus ipsorum meritis sibi propiciatur.    

62. john Stafford.  
EVgenius 4. the Pope of his absolute authority translated then from bath and Wells john Stafford, lately also made Cardinal (as I find reported at leastwise.) He was son unto the Earl of Stafford, borne at Hooke in Dorsetshire in the parish of Abbots bury, and brought up in Oxford, where also he proceeded Doctor of law. A while he practised in the Arches, even until Henry Chichley the Archbishop made him his vicar general there. By his favour also he obtained the Deanery of Saint martin's in London, and the prebend of Milton in the church of Lincoln. King Henry the fifth a little before his death began to favour him much, found means to prefer him first to the Deanery of Wells, than a prebend in the church of Salisbury, and afterward made him one of his privy counsel, first keeper of the privy seal, and in the end Treasurer of England. This renowned king being taken away by untimely death, though he found not his passage so clear, yet he still went forward in the way of preferment, and obtained of Pope Martin the fifth, the Bishopric of bath and Wells the year 1425. Eighteen year he continued in that See, and August 23. 1443. was removed to Canterbury. In the mean time, viz. the year 1431. in February he was made Chancellor of England, and held that place (which you shall hardly find any other man to have done) eighteen years, even until the year 1449. Waxing weary then of so painful a place, it is likely he resigned voluntarily the same. He sit Archbishop almost nine years. Holding a convocation at London the year 1452. he fell sick, and thereupon departed to Maidstone, where shortly after he died, viz. July 6. He lieth buried at Canterbury in the place called the Martyrdom, under a flat marble stone, whereupon I find written this bald Epitaphe:  

Quis fuit enuclees quem celas saxea moles?  
Stafford Antistes, fuerat dictusque joannes.  
Qua sedit sede, marmor quaeso simul ede?  
Pridem Bathoniae, regnitotius & inde  
Primas egregius. Pro praesule fund precatus.  
Aureolam gratus huic det de virgine natus.   
See more of this man in bath and Wels.   

63. john Kemp.  
THe funeral rites and exequys of john Stafford being performed, the monks with the king's licence proceeded to election of a new Archbishop, and made choice of john 〈◊〉 Archbishop of York. The Pope would not allow of the monks election, but yet not daring to put any other into the place, of his own good nature he bestowed it upon the same man that they had chosen. He received his cross September 24. 1452. at London, and his pall the next day at Fulham by the hands of Thomas Kemp the Bishop of London his nephew. Dec. 11. following he was enthronized with great pomp and solemnity. This Archbishop was born at Wye in Rent: Being Doctor of law, he was made first Archdeacon of Durham, than Deane of the Arches and Wicar general unto the Archbishop. The year 1418. he was ronsecrate Bishop of Rochester, removed thence to Chichester 1422. from Chichester to London the same year, and from London to York 1425. Dec. 28. 1439. he was made Cardinal of Saint Balbine, and afterwards being Archbishop of Canterbury was removed to the title of S. Kusine. These his preferments are briefly expressed in this verse:  

Bis primas, ter praeses & bis cardine functus.   
He continued not at Canterbury above a year and a half, but died a very old man March 22. 1453. In his life time he converted the parish church of Wye where he was borne into a college, in which he placed secular priests to attend divine service, & to teach the youth of the parish. Their governor was called a Prebendary. This college at the time of the suppression was valued at fourscore and thirteen pound two shillings by the year. He was also a benefactor unto our University of Oxford. He died very rich, and in his life time advanced divers of his kindred to great wealth; some to the dignity of knighthood, whose posterity continue yet of great worship and reputation His body was buried in a seemly monument on the South side of the prerbytery a little above the Archbishops See. Of him read more in York.  
  

65. john Morton.  
IOhn Morton was borne at Beer or Bery in 〈◊〉, and brought up a while in the University of Oxford, where having spent some time in the study of the Civil and Canon law, he proceeded Doctor of that faculty, and then became a Doctor of the Arches. By reason of his practice there, the Archbishop his predecessor (Thomas Bourchier) got knowledge of his manifold good parts, his great learning in the law, his wisdom, discretion and other virtues, which he not only rewarded by preferring him to much good spiritual living, but also commended him unto the king, who made him of his privy Counsel. In all those miseries and afflictions which that good king endured, he ever stuck fast unto him, & by no means would be drawn to forsake him when all the world in a manner betook them unto his victorious adversary. This so notable loyalty and faithfulness king Edward himself honoured so much in him, as king Henry being dead, he never ceased to allure him unto his service, & having won him, swore him of his Counsel, and trusted him with his greatest secrets; assuring himself belike, that he that had been so faithful unto his adversary in so great 〈◊〉, would no doubt be as faithful unto him in the like case if occasion should serve. After many years trial of him and divers other preferments whereunto he advanced him, he procured him to be elected unto the Bishopric of Ely, the year 1474. Not long after his consecration to that See, it happened king Edward to die, who not reposing greater trust in any one then in this Bishop, made him one of his executors. The Duke of York therefore his unnatural brother, intending by the destruction of his children to make a passage for himself unto the crown, and knowing how watchful an eye this man carried over them, as also how impossible it was to corrupt him and draw him to be a partner in his wicked comfort; accused him of many great and unlikely treasons, for which he committed him to the Tower. The innocency of the man would not suffer him to lie there long: Not being able to stamp upon him any probality of such matter as he laid to his charge, he took him thence & delivered him to the keeping of the Duke of Buckingham, who at that time lay for the most part at that castle of Brecknock in Wales. This Duke was the only instrument of displacing the children of king Edward from the crown, and procured the same to be most unjustly set upon the head of their wicked uncle the Duke of York before mentioned, who was appointed Protector of them & the realm. These lambs committed unto the keeping of such a wolf, were soon devoured, being not only despoiled of the rule and government of the kingdom which descended unto them by inheritance, but of their lives 〈◊〉, which were violently taken from them, by smothering the poor innocent children between featherbeds. Now whether it were the detestation of this abominable murder (which the duke of Buckingham pretended) or the unthankfulness of the tyrant, in not gratifying him according to his expectation, (which is the opinion of most men) or the envy of his so great advancement, whereof he thought himself better worthy (which also is likely enough) certain it is that he quickly began to grow malcontent, and being egged on by the Bishop his guest, entered at last into a conspiracy against him, plotted the removing of him, and endeavoured to match the Earl of Richmond heir of the house of Lancaster with the eldest daughter of king Edward that (her brethren being made away) was now out of all question heir of the house of York, so to throw down headlong the tyrant from the thrown which he usurped, to restore it to them to whom of right it appertained, and to join in one these two noble houses, whose contention had wasted away almost all the nobility of the land. How this device was debated between the Duke and the Bishop, every Chronicle reporteth. To let that pass, when the Bishop saw the Duke had waded so far in the matter as step back he could not, and seeing how he was able to do the Earl of Richmond better service elsewhere then where he was, he found a means to slip away in a night disguised; never making his host the Duke acquainted with his departure. And first he got him into his Isle of Ely: but not daring to stay there long, he took ship and sailed into Flaunders. It pleased God, that as the Duke had been a partner with the tyrant in his offence, so he should be a partner also with him in the punishment. For being destitute of the advise of this wise prelate, or rather I may say destitute of the assistance of God that had determined to revenge his disloyalty unto his natural prince, he fell soon after into the hands of his enemy the usurping king that cut off his head, and was within a short space after overthrown himself and slain in the field by the noble Earl of Richmond, who took upon him the government of our land by the name of king Henry the 7. He call home this our Bishop, made him Chancellor of England, and Thomas 〈◊〉 the Archbishop dying, he found means that the monks of Canterbury elected him for successor, and the Pope not only confirmed and allowed readily of their choice, but also within few years after, to wit, September 20. 1493. created him Cardinal of Saint Arastasia. thirteen years he enjoyed quietly the archbishopric, and died at last the year 1500. At his first coming he laid a great imposition upon the Clergy of his province, forcing them by the Pope's authority to contribute so largely toward the charges of his translation, as of his own Diocese only (which is one of the least in England) he received 354 pound. The year before he died, with great charge he procured Anselm one of his predecessors to be Canonised a Saint. He bequeathed in a manner all he had either unto good uses, or unto such of his servants as he had yet been able to do nothing for. He gave unto the king a Portuis, to the Queen a Psalter, to the Lady Margaret his God daughter a cup of gold and forty pound in money, to the church of Ely his mitre and his cross. Unto his 〈◊〉 and other friends he gave nothing as having preferred them sufficiently in his life time. His executors he bound by oath to maintain sufficiently twenty poor scholars at Oxford, and ten at Cambridge for the space of twenty years after his decease. He bestowed great sums in repairing and augmenting his houses at Bnoll, Maydstone, Alington park, Charing, Ford, 〈◊〉, and Canterbury, and built while he lived a sumptuous chapel in the undercrofte or vault which is under the quire. He lieth buried in the said chapel under a marble stone: Howbeit a goodly 〈◊〉 is erected in 〈◊〉 of him upon the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the chapel. See more of him in Ely.   

66. Henry Deane.  
BIshop Morton being dead, the monks of Canterbury chose Thomas Langton Bishop of Winchester for their Archbishop: But he died of the plague before his translation could be perfected. Then they elected Henry Deane Bishop of 〈◊〉. At what time Perkin Warbeck began to show himself in the likeness of Richard the young Duke of York king Edward's second son: this Henry Deane was Abbot of Lanthony. King Henry the seventh that knew him to be a wise and 〈◊〉 man, made him chancellor of Ireland, where this counterfeit Duke began first to play his part. By his care and diligence he was driven out of Ireland, and forced to 〈◊〉 into Scotland. The rather in regard of this good service, the king procured him to be elected unto the Bishopric of Bangor, which (by reason that Bishops had lain from it a long time, holding ever some 〈◊〉 or other spiritual living in Commendam, whereupon they lived) was horribly wasted and spoiled. But this man coming thither, took great pains in recovering divers parcels of land that by the incrochment of other for want of looking to 〈◊〉 won from his See. Amongst other things a certain Island between Holy-head and Anglesey called 〈◊〉 i. Moylr 〈◊〉, or the Island of seals was unjustly detained from him by the possessors thereof. He evicted the same 〈◊〉 in law, and yet was fain afterwards to bring a great power of armed men thither to drive the inhabitants by force out of the same. His church and palace had been burned and destroyed long before in the time of Henry the 4. by Owen Glendowr that famous rebel: He bestowed much money in repairing them, but before he was able to bring them to any perfection, he was called away thence to Salisbury. Being yet very desirous the work should go forward, he left unto his successor a Mitre and a Crosyer of good value, upon condition he should finish those buildings. After he had been a few months at 〈◊〉, the Archbishop dying, he was preferred unto Canterbury. His pall was sent unto him by Hadrian de Castello the Pope's Secretary, (that after was Bishop of Hereford and Wells) and delivered by the Bishop of Coventry with these words. Ad honorem Dei omnipotentis & B. Mariae Virginis ac Bb. Petri & Pauli Apostolorum, & D. N. Alexandri Pp. sexti, & S. Romanae Ecclesiae, nec non & Cantuariensis Ecclesiae tibi commissae, tradimus pallium de corpore B. Petri sumptum, plenitudinem viz. Pontificalis officij; ut utaris eo infra ecclesiam tuam certis diebus qui exprimuntur in privilegijs ei ab Apostolica sede concessis. Having received his pall, he was to take his oath unto the Pope, which once for all it shall not be amiss to set down. Ego Henticus Archiep. Cantuariensis, ab hac hora in antea fidelis & obediens ero B. Petro sanctaeque Apostolicae Romanae Ecclesiae, & Domino meo D. Alexandro Pp. 6. suisque successoribus Canonice intrantibus. Non ero in consilio aut concensu vel facto ut vitam perdant vel membrum, seu capiantur mala captione, Consilium vero quod mihi credituri sunt, per se aut nuntios ad eorum dam●●●● me sciente nemini pandam. Papatum Rom. & regalia S. Petri adiutor ero eis ad retinendum & defendendum saluo ordine meo contra omnem hominem. Legatum sedis Apostolicae in eundo & redeundo honorificè tractabo, & in suis necessitatibus adiwabo, vocatus ad Synodum veniam nisi prepeditus fuero Canonica praepeditione. Apostolorum limina Rom. curia existent citra Alpes singulis annis, ultra vero montes singulis biennijs visitabo aut per me aut per meum nuntium nisi Apostolica absoluar licentia. Possessiones vero ad mensam mei Archiepiscopatus pertinentes non vendam, neque donabo, neque impignerabo, neque de novo infeudabo, velaliquo modo alienabo in consulto Rom. Pontifice, sicut me Deus admuet etc. With what ceremony the cross was wont to be delivered, see before in William Courtney pag. 104. This Archbishop died February 15. 1502. the second year after his translation, at Lambhith. His body was conveyed to Feversam by water, conducted with 33. watermen all appareled in black, (a great number of tapers burning day and night in the boat) and from thence was carried to Canterbury, where it was buried in the middle of the place called the martyrdom, under a fair marble stone, inlaid with brass. He bequeathed to his Church a silver image of 51. ounces weight, and appointed 500 l. to be bestowed in his funerals: He built the most part of Otford house, and made the iron work upon the coping of Rochester bridge.   

67. William Warham.  
WIlliam Warham a gentleman of an ancient house, was borne in Hamshire, brought up in the College of Winchester, and chosen thence to New College in Oxford where he proceeded Doctor of Law. Intending then to use and put in practice the knowledge he had gotten at the University, he became an advocate or Doctor of the Arches, and soon after Master of the Rolls. While he was in that office, King Henry the seventh, sent him Ambassador to the Duke of Burgundy to persuade him that he should not believe the false reports of his Duchess, and to signify how notably she had abused him and all the world, in setting up two counterfeits against him, Lambert that made himself the Earl of Warwick, who was then to be seen in the Tower safe enough, and Perkin Warbeck whom she had taught to name himself Richard Duke of York, that was certainly known to have been murdered by his wicked uncle long before. In this business he behaved himself so wisely, as the king greatly commended him for the same, and the Bishopric of London happening to be void soon after his return home, he procured him to be elected thereunto. He had not been Bishop there two whole years when Henry Deane the Archbishop died, to whose place also by the king's special endeavour he was advanced. He was enthronized March 9 1504 with wonderful great solemnity. The day before his coming to Canterbury, the Duke of Buckingham that was his high steward, came thither attended with seven score horse to see all things in a readiness. The said Duke had also the office of chief Butler, and therefore being unable to do the duties of both; he deputed Sir George Bourchier unto the Butlership. Himself took great pains to see that nothing might be wanting requisite for the performance of this ceremony in most magnificent manner. The next day (which was Sunday) he met the Archbishop over against Saint Andrew's Church, and doing low obeisance unto him, went before him to Christ church. At the great gate near the market place, the Prior and Covent received him honourably and carried him to the Church (whether he went from Saint Andrew's Church barefoot) said mass there, and was placed in his throne after the accustomed manner. From Church he was attended by the Duke as he was thetherward. The cheer at dinner was as great as for money it might be made. Before the first mess, the Duke himself came ridinginto the hall upon a great horse bore headed with his white staff in his hand, and when the first dish was set on the table, made obeisance by bowing of his body. Having so done, he betook him to his chamber, where was provision made for him according to his state. With the Archbishop sat the Earl of Esser, the Bishop of Man, the Lord Aburgavenny, the Lord Brooke, the Prior of Canterbury, and the Abbot of Saint Augustine's. The Duke at his table was accompanied with the Lord 〈◊〉, Sir Edward Poynings, the chief Justice of England, named Phineux, Sir Wilham Scot, Sir Thomas Kemp, and others. A great many other guests were served in other places, noble men and knights, at one table, Doctors of Divinity and Law at another, and Gentlemen of the country at a third besides an infinite number of meaner calling, placed by themselves, according to their several degrees. But to let pass these matters, and to come unto his government, all the time of King Henry the seventh (under whom he lived Archbishop some three years) he enjoyed all manner of prosperity, being in so great favour with his Prince, as no man greater. He dying, and his son Bing Henry the eight succeeding, Cardinal Wolsey that was then but Almosuer and Deave of Lincoln, dived so cunningly into the bosom of the young king, as by and by he overtopped the Archbishop, and quickly wound him out of all authority. First by the king's means he got from him the Chauncellorship of England: Then being Cardinal, and the Pope's Legate a latere by special commisson, he set up a new court called Curia 〈◊〉, under colour whereof, he drew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of jurisdiction throughout England into his own hands, and appointed Officials Registers, etc. in 〈◊〉 Dioces, who took up all causes and suffered other 〈◊〉 (to whom the jurisdiction of right appertained to sit still without either regard or profit. This dejection of the Archbishop wherein men esteemed him for the time very unhapy, fell out to his great good, the others immoderate greatness, was the cause of his destruction. At what time the K. 〈◊〉 to be divorced from his first wife D. Catherine; she 〈◊〉 choice of this our Archb. & Nicholas West Bish. of Ely, two lawyers, and of I. Fisher 〈◊〉 of Rochester, and Henry Standish Bishop of Assaph Doctors of Divinity, to assist and direct her in that suit: they did so, and behaved themselves in such sort, as neither the king had cause to be offended with their overforwardnes, nor she to blame their stacknes or negligence. But the Cardinal that was joined with Cardinal Campeius in commission, wherein they were authorized by the Pope to examine the circumstances of that cause, he I say being more slack in his proceedings, than the king expected he should, so incensed him against him, as shortly after he was content first to take the advantage of a Praemunire against him, & then to cause him to be arrested of high treason, whereof see more in York. Soon after the Cardinal's death there was a convocation held, wherein the clergy was advertised that they all had fallen into apremunire by yielding unto the Cardinal's power legantine never allowed by the king. They determined therefore to redeem the penalty they had incurred with the payment of 118. thousand pounds, whereof the province of York should pay eighteen thousand, and Canterbury the rest which was 100000. l. When this gift was to have been presented, they were certified that the king would not accept of the same, except they declared in a Canon that he was supreme head of the church. Long this matter was hammering. But at last they agreed to give unto him this new title, and inserted the same into the instrument of their gift. In the convocation many canons were made against Lutherans, and many motions for renouncing the Pope's authority, wherein the greatest part being fearful of resolving either way, the connocation was often prorogued. After many adiournments it was once more put over from April till October 5. In which mean space the Archbishop died at Saint Stephens near Canterbury, in the house of William Warham his kinsman, Archdeacon of Canterbury. That house at that time belonged unto the Archdeaconry, but (by what facrilegious means I know not) was long since nipped away from the same, so that the Archdeacon, except he be otherwise provided for them by his Archdeaconry, is now houselesse. But to return unto our Archbishop, he was buried without any great funeral pomp, giving mourning clothes only to the poor, and laid in a little chapel built by himself for the place of his burial upon the North side of the Martyrdom, and hath there a reasonable fair tomb. He purchased much land for his kindred, and bestowed very much in repairing and beutifying his houses with fair buildings, even to the value of thirty thousand pound, (as he professeth in his will) for which cause he prayed his successor to forbear suit for dilapidations against his executors: They were the Duke of Norfolk and the Lord Windsor. He continued Archbishop eight and twenty years, and died in the summer the year 1532.   

68 Thomas Cranmer.  
A Famous and memorable man succeeded William Warham, Thomas Cranmer Doctor of Divinity, whose life is written at large by Master Foxe and others. I should lose labour therefore in writing any long discourse of the same. Briefly to set down that which I cannot omit without interrupting my course, you shall understand that he was borne at Arstacton in Nottingham shire, of a very ancient house which as it should seem came out of Normandy with the conqueror; for it is certain that in the time of this Archbishop a certain French gentleman named Cranmer came into England, bearing the same arms that the Archbishop did, who gave him great entertainment and did him much honour. He was brought up in jesus college in Cambridge. Being yet very young, he married, and so lost his fellowship in the said college: But his wife dying within one year, he was received into his old place again. For the manner & occasion of his advancement, his divers employments before & his actions in the same, his lamentable fall, his heroical and 〈◊〉 combats, and lastly his constant death, I will as (before I said) send the Reader unto Master Fox, who hath exactly set down all the particularities of these things. Only thus much hear, that he suffered most unworthy death at Oxford March 21. 1556. being the first Archbishop that ever was put to death by order of law in England, except only Richard Scroop Archbishop of York.   

69. Reginald Poole.  
CArdinal Poole was the son of sir Richard Poole (who was cousin germane unto king Henry the seventh) and Margaret Countess of Salisbury, that was daughter unto George Duke of Clarence the second brother of king Edward the fourth. They caused him to spend some time in Magdalen college in Oxford, and being yet very young, sent him beyond sea by travel to get both learning and experience in the world. In the mean time king Henry the eight that favoured him much (as being near of kin unto him both by father and mother) before his departure had bestowed upon him the Deanery of Exeter. He had been in Italy (lying for the most part at Padua) the space of 7. years, at what time the king having abolished the Pope's authority, sent for him home, & he not coming, proclaimed him Traitor, and gave away his Deanery unto another. This loss he esteemed little of. Petrus Bembus an old acquaintance of his was become the Pope's chief secretary, who so commended him unto his master, that shortly after he was content to make him a Cardinal, persuading himself belike that he would prove a good instrument for English matters as occasion should serve. And surely if he regarded the worthiness of the man, in respect of his manifold rare and excellent parts, he could not lightly prefer any man less obnoxious to exceptions. For he was not only very learned (which is better known then that itnéedeth many words) but also of such modesty in outward behaviour and integrity of life and conversation, as he was of all men both loved and reverenced. I know well that Pasquil played his parts with him, and fathered a brat or two upon him, but without any probability at all. He was made Cardinal May 22. 1536. The Pope employed him then in divers Embassages unto the Emperor and the French King, wherein he did his best endeavour to join them against his own sovereign the King of England; and not content therewith, he dealt so busily with his letters amongst his friends in England, wherein he dehorted them from the King's obedience, and all conformity unto reformation, as it turned many of them to great trouble, and amongst the rest, cost his mother her head. It pleased not God that any of his platforms should take success: And therefore partly malcontent, and partly also weary of the pains and continual danger these Embassages forced him unto, he procured the Pope to make him Legate of Uiterbio, where he determined to lead the rest of his life quietly; But he was disappointed of his purpose. The Pope (Paul 3.) summoned a Council at Trent. Cardinal Poole and one or two other joined with him, must needs be his Uicegerents there. He for his part was nothing so resolute in matters of religion as men expected he would. In the question of justification he professed to be on our side, and persuaded one morel to be of his opinion, a learned Spaniard that lay in the same house he did, and that was sent out of Spain of purpose to defend the Pope's quarrel in disputation, wherein he was esteemed excellent. Soon after his return from the Counsel, it happened the Pope to die. A great faction there was at that time in the college of Cardinals, some taking part with the Emperor, and some with the French king: Cardinal Poole was altogether Imperial. All that side and divers that were indifferent gave him their voices for the Papacy, whereunto when they had elected him orderly, he forsooth found fault with them for their rashness, and persuaded them to take further deliberation in so great and weighty a matter. Hereof the French party taking advantage, began to cry out, it was reason regard should be had of many French Cardinals and other that were absent, and could not possibly repair unto the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 had lately 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were in 〈◊〉, and that it was 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 feared if they elected any man that were altogether 〈◊〉 unto him, it would be a cause of great stirs and 〈◊〉. One of their company then rising up, began to take particular exceptions against Cardinal Poole, charging him with suspicion of incontinency (whereof he alleged some reasons, though peradventure 〈◊〉) as also with heresy, for that he had reasoned for justification by faith in the Council of Trent, that he preferred Ant. Flaminius a known Protestant, and kept company much with him, and other thought ill of that way, and lastly, that in the time he was Legate of 〈◊〉 he had been so slack in 〈◊〉 of heretics, upon whom he seldom 〈◊〉 any punishment, but death upon none: This accuser was the Cardinal Caraffa that afterward was Pope Paul the fourth, an old acquaintance of Cardinal Pools many years, even until such time as that partaking in this faction between the French and Spanish sundered them. Caraffa thought himself the likeliest of the French side, and in that respect was the rather induced in this sort to deface his old friend, so to set up himself. But he was utterly deceived in his expectation. Cardinal Poole cleared himself of all those suspicions absolutely, so that the next day (or rather I should say the night after the next day) the company were more resolute for him then they had been before, and once more elected him Pope. Cardinal Farnesius the last Pope's nephew was the mightiest of that 〈◊〉. For so ever all Popes lightly take order, that some Cardinal of their kin shall strike a great stroke in the election of their successor, that he may be a means to shield the rest of his friends from that hard measure which successors are wont to 〈◊〉 unto the favourites of their predecessor. This Cardinal Farnesius exceeding joyful that he had brought the matter to so good 〈◊〉, came unto Cardinal Poole and would needs adore him by the name of holyfather kissing his feet, etc. But he would not suffer him so to do, saying he would not have their election a work of darkness, that the day was the only time for the orderly dispatch of such business, and therefore he desired them to 〈◊〉 the accomplishment of their choice until the 〈◊〉. They were fain so to do. But whether it were that his friends were 〈◊〉 with this double delay, or that they were induced otherwise to alter their determination; so it fell out, that the next morning they chose another, the Cardinal de 〈◊〉 that named himself julius 3. He well knowing that the backwardness of Poole made him Pope, ever after made very much of him and yielded him all manor of favour. And first, to begin with, he enforced Cardinal Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed out of the 〈◊〉. Cardinal Poole professed to be nothing at all 〈◊〉 with losing that place which he took to be a burden importable, and saying his only desire was to lead his life in quiet contemplation, craved licence to depart unto a certain 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 replenished with monks of Saint Benet, of which order he was taken for patron during the time of his residence in Rome. He was scarcely settled there when news came that king Edward was dead, and that his sister the Lady Mary had obtained the crown, who was brought up a great while under the Countess his mother by the especial choice and direction of Queen 〈◊〉 her mother. And many are of opinion that the Queen committed her the rather unto the tuition of the Countess, for that she wished some 〈◊〉 between one of her sons the Pools and the Lady Mary to strengthen her title to the crown in case the king her husband should die without issue male, for that (as before I have declared) they were descended from Goorge Duke of Clarence the next heir male of the house of York. Now Cardinal Poole knowing the Queen had a special affection unto him for his learning, his nobility, but above all for his religion (and he was a man personable enough) longed fore homeward, not doubting a dispensation for his clergy would soon be obtained of the Pope in this case, and assuring himself that though he miss of the crown, he should not fail of the mitre. He procured himself therefore to be appointed of the Pope's legate and to be dispatched into England with all speed. The Emperor by this time had 〈◊〉 to endeavour a match between his son 〈◊〉 and Queen Mary. Doubting therefore lest the presence of the Cardinal should disturb his platform, he used many devices to stop and hinder his passage, till such time as the marriage was concluded. At last (but a day after the fair) over came this jolly legate, reconciled the realm of England to the Pope, caused the Archbishop of Canterbury to be deprived and degraded, seating himself in his See, which things and many more are discoursed of him at large by Master Fox, and therefore I pass them over. He was consecrate March 22. 1555. in the grey friars church at Gréenwich. The Lady day following he received his pal in Bow church, where he made a dry and frivolous sermon touching the use, profit, signification, and first institution of the pall. March 31. he was installed by a proctor one Robert Collins his commissary. While these things were a doing, Cardinal Caraffa his ancient enemy became Pope. He presently discharged our Cardinal of his power legantine, and made one Friar Peto first a Cardinal, than his legate, and bestowed the Bishopric of Salisbury upon him. He alleged against Cardinal Poole that he was unworthy the honour of the legate Apostolical that would suffer the Queen to proclaim wars against the French king; but the matter was, the old quarrels were not yet digested, & this way he thought to pay him home. The Queen kept Friar Peto out of the realm by force, until the Pope was reconciled unto Cardinal Poole again. Two year and almost 8. months this man continued Archb. In the year 1558. many old men fell into quartain agues (a disease fatal unto elderly folk.) Amongst the rest, a quartan had seized upon him, and brought him to a low ebb, at what time news being brought of Queen Mary's death, struck him quite dead. For he departed this life even the same day that she did, viz. November 17. 1558. being 58. years of age, and six months. He procured in his life time, the gift and patronage of 19 benefices from the Queen unto his See, which he no way else benefited, except by the building of a certain gallery toward the East at Lambhith, and some few rooms adjoining. He purposed indeed to have bestowed much cost upon his palace at Canterbury, but was prevented by death. He was a man of indifferent stature, slender, well coloured, somewhat broad visaged, his eyes grey and cheerful, and his countenance mild. His goods he left to the disposition of one Aloysius Priolus an Italian, who bestowed them all to good uses, reserving nothing unto himself, but two prayer books. His body was conveyed to Canterbury, and entoombed on the North side of a little chapel that is at the East end of Thomas Beckets' chapel.   

70. Matthew Parker.  
MAtthew Parker was borne at Norwich, August 6. 1504 and brought up by his mother (for his father died he being but twelve years of age) in the University of Cambridge. He was first a Bible clerk of Corpus-Christ College there, and afterwards fellow. His first preferment was the Deanery of Stoke, which he obtained by the favour of Queen Anne Bulleyn whose Chaplain he was. That College (though he resisted it what he might) was suppressed in the first year of King Edward the sixth. After the death of that noble Lady King Henry her husband took him for his Chapleme, in which place he also served King Edward his son. By these two Princes he was preferred unto many other good Ecclesiastical promotions, as a Prebend in Ely, by King Henry the eight, the Mastership of Corpus christi College (where he was brought up) by the election of the fellows but commandment of the same king, and lastly the Deanery of Lincoln, with the prebend of Coldingham given him by king Edward the sixth. Besides these livings he had also the Parsonage of Landbeach four miles from Cambridge by the gift of the College whereof he was Master. These livings he quietly enjoyed till the second year of Queen Mary, at what time for being married, he was deprived and lived poorly all the time of her reign. That terrible fire being extinguished that consumed so many zealous and learned men, and the archbishopric left void by the death of Cardinal Poole, this Matthew Parker then Doctor of Divinity sometimes Deane of Lincoln, and Master of Corpus-christi College, in Cambridge (as afore said) was thought meetest for that high place and preferment. He was consecrate thereunto, December 17. 1559. held the same fifteen years, 〈◊〉 months, and deceased may 17. 1575. being 72. years of age. He founded a Grammar School at Rochdale in Lancashire: Unto Corpus christi College in Cambridge (where he was brought up) he procured thirteen scholarships, built the inward Library, and two fair chambers in the same. Moreover, he gave to the Library of that College a great number of Bookés some printed, other written, but very rare, and much to be esteemed for their value and antiquity. He gave them also three hundred and ten ounces of plate double guilt, the perpetual patronage of S. Mary Abchurch in London, land for the maintenance of two fellows above the ordinary number, a lease for seventeen years, worth fourteen pounds eight shillings de claro, and one hundred pounds to maintain a fire in the Hall there, from Allhallowentide till Candlemas. He took order for the preaching of fire Sermons yearly in the Rogation week, in five several Churches in Norfolk. Unto the City of Norwich (where he was borne) he gave a Basin and Ewer double guilt weighing one hundred seventy three ounces, and fifty shillings ye ely revenue, to be divided among poor people of the same City. Unto Gunnell and Caius College a pot double guilt, of fifty six ounces, together with a nest of goblets, and certain books: To Trinity Hall a Scholars place, a Cup weighing fifty three ounces, a nest of goblets and books likewise; To the University fifty written books of great value, and fifty printed; And otherwise bestowed much money unto charitable uses, not necessary particularly to be remembered. Upon the reparation of his palace at Canterbury (which was now greatly derayed) he bestowed one thousand four hundred pound. At Lambhith also he repaired and built much to his great charge. But above any thing I may not forget his great care of preserving antiquities, unto which his care we are beholding for most of our ancient histories, that but for him were even upon the point utterly to perish. He lieth buried in the Chàppell belonging to his house at Lambhith under a fair marble stone.   

71. Edmund Gryndall.  
IN the month of February following Edmund Gryndall Archbishop of York was translated to Canterbury. This man was borne at Saint Bees in Cumberland, fellow first, than 〈◊〉 of Penbroke Hall in Cambridge, of which 〈◊〉 he was for one year one of the Proctors. A while he was chaplame unto Master 〈◊〉 Bishop of London, who preferred him unto the service of king Edward the sixth. In the end of which kings reign, there was an intent that the said Bishop should have been removed to Durham, and it was thought that Master Gryndall should succeed him in London. But the death of that good king disturbed the progress of this platform, and in steed of the expected honourable advancement forced him to a voluntary exile in Germany, where he lived all the reign of Queen Mary. She dying, & our now gracious Princess happily succeeding, he was appointed unto the government so long before intended, elected thereunto July 26. 1559. and enjoyed the same about eleven years, viz. until May 20. 1570. at what time he was removed to York. There he sat almost six years and as before is mentioned was once more translated to Canterbury. Two years before his death he became blind, and died at Croyden (where also he was buried) July. 6. 1583. being 64. years of age, having continued Archbishop seven years and almost a half. In the place where he was borne he founded a free school, which he endowed with thirty pound land. To queens college in Oxford he gave twenty pound land to maintain a fellow and two scholars to be taken out of his said school: He gave them also the greatest part of his books, and 87. ounces of plate besides forty pound debt which he forgave them. To Pembroke Hall in Cambridge he gave two and twenty pound land for the maintenance of a Greek lecture, of a fellow and two scholars, to be likewise taken out of his school. To 〈◊〉 he also gave some books, and forty ounces of plate. To Magdalen college in Cambridge he gave five pound land for one fellow to be taken from his school; To Christ's college there five and forty ounces of plate: To eight little almshouses in Croyden fifty pound to be bestowed in land for their relief; and lastly to the city of Canterbury an hundred pound to be employed upon a stock to set the poor on work.   

72. john Whitegift.  
Soon after the death of Edmund Gryndall, john Whitegift Doctor of Divinity, Bishop of Worcester, was appointed to succeed him, and his translation confirmed September 23. following. He was borne at Grymsby in Lincolnshire, brought up a while under Master Bradford in Penbroke Hall, and afterwards became fellow of Peter house in Cambridge. The year 1567. he proceeded Doctor of Divinity, and being chosen Master of Pembroke Hall, within the compass of the same year was called to the government of Trinity college. In the mean time he had been reader of both the divinity lectures, first the Lady Margaret's, & after the Queens. Ten years he continued Master of Trinity college, in which space he was twice Uicechauncellour, and the year 1573. by the gift of her Majesty (whose chaplain he was) became Deane of Lincoln. In the beginning then of the year 1577. he was advanced unto the Bishopric of Worcester, in September following had the government of the Principality of Wales committed unto him and held the same two years and a half, even all the time that Sir Henry Sidney the Precedent lived in Ireland as Lord Deputy. Six years and almost a half he had been at Worcester when he was called unto the metropolitical See of Canterbury which he yet holdeth. Upon Candlemas day 1585. he was sworn of her majesties privy counsel. God grant him long and happily to enjoy these honourable places to his glory and the good of his Church.  
Amen.   

The archbishopric of Canterbury is valued in the Queen's books at 3093, l. 18. s. 8. d. ob. farthing, and was wont to pay to the Pope 1000 ducats at every income, besides 5000. for his pall.  
The old corporation of Prior and Covent of Christ-Church being dissolved; king Henry the eight made a new, of a Dean and 12. Prebendaries. The names of the Deans I have thought not amiss here to set down:  
1. Nicolas Wotton, Doctor of Law. 2. Thomas Godwyn, Doctor of Divinity. 1566. 3. Richard Rogers, Bishop of Dover. 1584. 4. Thomas Nevyll, Doctor of Divinity. 1597.    

The Bishops of London.  
AT what time Christian religion was first publicly received in this Island, there were established in the same 28. Sees or Cathedral churches; whereof three were Archbishoprics; York, whose province was Scotland and the North of England; Caerlegion (now called Caerleon upon Usk) to which the Churches of Wales were subject; and lastly London that had jurisdiction over the rest of England. To speak of the Archbishops of London (with whom only we have now to do) there is not any precise Catalogue or continuate history delivered of them. Some I find mentioned Sparsim in our histories; their names I will set down, and the Reader must content himself with them.  

1. Thean, It is said he built Saint Peter's church in Cornhill, with the help of one Cyran chief butler unto king Lucius, and made it his Metropolitical See.  
2. Eluanus, is named the second Archbishop. He built a Library near unto the same church and converted many of the druids to Christian religion.  
3. Cadar.  
4. Obinus.  
5. Conan.  
6. Paladius.  
7. Stephan.  
8. Iltut.  
9 Theodwyn or Dedwyn.  
10. Thedred.  
11. Hillary.  
12. Guiteline.  
13. Restitutus, he was present at the Counsel of Arles in France the year 326. under Constantius the son of Constantine the great, and subscribed vitto the Decrees of the same Counsel, which he brought over with him: One Decree amongst the rest was, that if a Deacon at the time of his ordering did protest he intended to marry, it should be lawful for him so to do. Restitutus himself was married.  
14. Fastidius, Gennadius in his Catalogue illustrium virorum, mentioneth him by the name of Fastidius Britanniarum Episcopus, and commendeth certain works of his.  

15. Vodinus, he was slain ann. 436. by the procurement of Hengist first king of the Saxons, for reprehending king Vortigers unlawful marriage with Rowen Hengists daughter, his Queen and lawful wife being yet alive.  
After the coming in of the Saxons, the succession of Archbishops was still continued in London for the space of three hundredth years, (but secretly) even until the time that Saint Gregory sent Augustine hither. I find only one of them named, viz.   
15. 〈◊〉 that being first Bishop of Gloucester, forsook it and took the charge of London upon him the year 553.   

1. Mellitus.  
SAint Augustine having established his metropolitical See at Canterbury, for that it was the seat of the king of Kent, who commanded the kings of the East and South Saxons as his vassals, and holding their kingdoms at his pleasure; He thought good to appoint a Bishop at London; and he made choice of Mellitus, whom he consecrated ann. 604. This Mellitus converted unto the faith of Christ Sebert king of East Saxons, who soon after built the church of Westminster, and dedicated it to Saint Peter. In his time also Ethelbert king of Kent built the Cathedral church of Saint Paul, that being often increased by Erkenwald and other, was burnt at last down to the ground some 500 years after, and built a new in that stately form it now hath by Mauritius Bishop of London, and his successors. King Ethelbert moreover gave Tillingham and other lands unto this church. Of Mellitus see more in Canterbury, whether he was translated.   

2. Ceadda.  
AFter the departure of Mellitus the Church of London was long without a Pastor, even until that Sigebert obtaining the kingdom of the East Saxons, by the persuasion of Oswy king of Northumberland, he became a Christian and procured Ceadda a virtuous and Godly priest to be consecrate Bishop of his country. That charge he attended painfully many years. At last, building a Monastery in the North country called Lestinghen; the same was scarcely finished, when the infection of the plague being brought thither, took away not only this Bishop the founder, but almost all the monks that were now newly placed in the same. Of this man Beda writeth much in his Eccl. history Lib. 3. cap. 22. & 23. He was buried in the foresaid Monastery of Lestinghen.   

3. Wina.  
ABout the time that Ceadda died, it happened Kenwalchus K. of the West Saxons to fall out with Wina the Bishop of his country, insomuch as, he forced him to fly unto Wlfher king of Mercia, of whom (being now destitute of living) he bought for money the Bishopric of London. See more in Winchester.   

4. Erkenwald.  
WIna being dead, Erkenwald the son of Offa king of East Saxons (a very devout and virtuous man) became Bishop of London. His own patrimony he bestowed in building of two monasteries, one for monks at Chertsey, another for Nuns at Barking, making Edelburg his sister the first Abbess there. He converted unto the faith of Christ Sebba king of the East Saxons: He bestowed much upon building in his Cathedral church of Saint Paul, increased much the revenues of the same, and obtained for it of divers princes many notable and important privileges. Having sat 11. years he died about the year of our Lord 685. and after his death was honoured for a Saint. His body was laid in a very sumptuous shrine, which not many years since stood in the East part of the church above the high altar.   

After Erkenwald sat these in order successively.  

5. Waldhere, of him Beda maketh mention, Hist. eccles. lib. 4. cap. 11.  
6. Ingwald, this man lived in the time of Beda, and died 744.  
7. 〈◊〉.  
8. Wighed.  
9 Eadbright.  
10. Eadgar.  
11. Kenwalch.  
12. Eadbald.  
13. Hecbert or Heathobert. He died the year 802.  
14. Osmund or Oswyn, he lived 833.  
15. Ethelnoth.  
16. Ceolbert.  
17. Renulf or Ceorolf.  
18. Swithulf, he lived the year 851.  
19 Eadstan, lived 860.  
20. Wulfsius.  
21. Ethelward.  
22. Elstan, he died an. 898. or as Asserius saith, an. 900.  
23. Theodred, surnamed the Good. His body was laid in a high tomb by the window of the vault or undercroft, now called (if I mistake not) Saint Faiths church.  
24. Wulstan.  
25. Brithelm, he died the year 958.  
26. Dunstan. See more of him in Canterbury.  
27. Alfstan, he lived 966. and 996.  
28. Wulfstan.  
29. Albun, he taught the children of king Ethelred, and carried them into Normandy the year 1013.  
30. Alwy.  
31. Elfward, before he was Bishop, Abbot of Eueshain; being Bishop, held still his Abbotship in Commendam: waxing old, he intended to resign his Bishopric, and returning thither again to spend the rest of his days there: but the monks refused to receive him, whereupon he took from them many books and rich ornaments that he had sent thither (yea some also that other men had bestowed) and gave them unto the Abbey of Kanisey where he lieth buried. He died july 25. ann. 1044.  
32. Robert, he was translated to Canterbury 1050. See more there.    

33. William.  
BY what means I know not, Spearheafocus Abbot of Abingdon set foot into the Bishopric of London, Robert being translated. But the king displaced him, would not suffer him to be consecrate, and bestowed the same upon one William that was a Norman (as his predecessor was) and came into the realm with Queen Emma his (I mean the Confessors) mother. Unto this man the city of London acknoledgeth itself greatly beholding, for that king William the Conqueror by his means & instant suit, granted unto them all kind of liberties, in as ample manner as they enjoyed them in the time of his predecessor. In thankfulness hereof, the citizens have caused to be engraven this Epitaphe upon his grave (which is in the middle of the body of his church.)  
Guilielmo viro sapientia & vitae sanctitate claro, qui primum Divo Edwardo Regi & Confessori familiaris, nuper in Episcopum Londinensem erectus, nec multo post apud invictissimum Principem Guilielmum Angliae Regem eius nominis primum ob prudentiam fidemque singularem in consilium adhibitus, amplistima huic urbi celeberrimae privilegia ab eodem impetravit; Senatus populusque Londinensis benè merenti posuit. Sedit Episcopus ann. 20. Decessit an. a Christo nato 1070.  

Haec tibi clare pater posuerunt marmora clues,  
Praemia, non meritis aequiparanda tuis.  
Namque sibi populus, te Londinensis amicum  
Sensit, & huic urbi non leave praesidium.  
Reddita libertas duce te, donataque multis  
Te duce, resfuerat publica muneribus.  
Divitias, genus & formam brevis opprimit hora,  
Haec tua sed pietas & benefacta manent.    

34. Hugh d' Orivall.  
AFter the death of Bishop William, the Conqueror advanced unto this See one Hugh d' Orivall a Norman. Within a short space after his preferment, he fell into a leprosy; for cure whereof by the counsel of physicians he was gelded. It little availed him; that notwithstanding, he continued a leper all his life, and so died january 12. ann. 1085.   

35. Mauritius.  
MAuritius Chaplain and Chancellor to the Conqueror, was consecrate Bishop of London the year 1087. A man not of the best report for his life, but famous for his memorable endeavour of building Paul's Church in London. It happened the year 1086. the whole City of London (in a manner) to be consumed with fire. The Cathedral church amongst the rest going to wrack; Maurice the year following (which was the first year of his consecration) intending to re-edify the same, laid the foundation of so huge a plot, as all men thought it would never be finished. The same fire destroyed a great Castle standing in that place where Robert Killwardby Archbishop of Canterbury did afterwards build the Black Friars. The ruins of this castle the K. was content should be employed upon Paul's Church. He gave also unto the Bishop and his successors for ever the Castle of Scortford with the Appurtenances. Notwithstanding these and many other helps, this Bishop doing his utmost endeavour, for the advancement of this noble work, in twenty years that he sat, was not able to bring it to any perfection. He deceased, September 26. 1107.   

36. Richard Beauveys.  
RIchard Beauveys surnamed Rufus by some (for difference I think of his nephew of the same name, that afterward succeeded him) was consecrate unto the See of London at Pagham, the year 1108. He purchased divers whole streets, and much housing near to his Cathedral Church, all which he pulled down, and leaving the ground unbuilt for a Cemitery or Churchyard, enclosed the same with a wall, which yet for the most part remaineth, but so covered with houses, as it cannot be seen but here and there. This man sitting (as his 〈◊〉 did) twenty years, and employing all his revenues upon this fabric almost all his time, was nothing near able to finish it. Toward his latter end, waxing weary of that tedious work, he gave it over, and endeavoured the foundation of a Monastery at Saint Osythes in Essex, which place he procured, giving Ladsworth in exchange for it. divers times he was about to resign his Bishopric, that he might become a regular Cannon in his own new built Monastery; and that the rather, because being taken with a desperate and irrecoverable palsy, he well knew his time to be short: But he deferred so long the execution of this intent from day to day, that he was surprised by death before he could perform it, viz. january, 16 1127.   

37. Gilbertus universalis.  
A Canon of Lions was then preferred to this See, one Gilbert surnamed universalis, vir probus & grandaevus (saith Florent. Wigorn:) a very aged, but a very good man. Other report of him, that he was a very covetous man, and a very rich man, but a very learned man. It seemeth he was a man of some note in those days: Saint Barnard writeth divers Epistles unto him. He died the year 1133. travailing toward Rome.   

38. Robertus de Sigillo.  
AFter the death of Bishop Gilbert one 〈◊〉 Abbot of 〈◊〉, nephew to Saint Anselm, was elected Bishop of London, and had his election confirmed at Rome. But presently such exceptions were taken against him, as thereupon he was not only stayed from consecration, but deprived also of his Abbotship. His electors were William the Dean of 〈◊〉, Ralph Langford, and Richard 〈◊〉 (the same I believe) that afterwards was Bishop. The King who very much mistiked this election (having made request for some other) amongst other effects of his displeasure, caused the wives of these Canons (as Bale reporteth) to be imprisoned, and otherwise shainefully entreated. True it is, that a little before this time, even until Anselm was Archbishop, many Clergy men had wives: But he so far forth restrained them, as if any were married afterwards, they were very few, and durst not in any wise be acknown of it. By reason of the 〈◊〉 that were about this election, the See continued void a long time. The year 1140. Mawde the Empress having taken King Stephen prisoner, came to London, and finding the Bishopric void, caused one Robert de Sigillo a monk of Reading (or as others say Archdeacon of London) to be elected and consecrate Bishop. Within a year or two after, he was taken prisoner at Fullham by 〈◊〉 de Mandevill a captain of king Stephens, who ye may be sure could ill brook any man that the Empress favoured. He sat Bishop about ten years.   

39 Richard Beauveys.  
THe year 1151. Richard Beauveys Archdeacon of Middlesex, and nephew unto the former Richard Beauveys became Bishop. He died ann. 1162.   

40. Gilbert Foliot.  
GIlbert Foliot was first Abbot of Gloucester (as M. Westm. hath) but Bale affirmeth he was Abbot of Leycester, and not of Gloucester. The year 1149. he was consecrate Bishop of Hereford, continued in that See almost twelve years, and in 1161. upon the king's special request, he was translated to London. In all the stirs between Thomas Becket and the king, he stuck unto the king very faithfully, and was partaker of all his counsels. Mat. Paris reporteth a strange thing of him (believe it if you list) that one night coming from the king, after long conference concerning the business between the King, and the Archbishop: as he lay musing of those things in his bed, a terrible and an unknown voice sounded these words in his ears, O Gilberte 〈◊〉, dum revoluis tot & tot, Deus 〈◊〉 est Ascarot. Taking it to be the devil, he answered boldly, Mentiris Daemon, Deus 〈◊〉 est Deus Sabaoth. At what time the King banished certain favourites of the Archbishop, that were Clergy men, he commanded this Bishop to receive the fruits of their livings into his hand. For obeying the authority of his Prince herein, the Archbishop excommunicated him. And presently upon the death of the said Archbishop, the Pope excommunicated him also, but affirming by oath he was not guilty of the murder, he was absolved. He died February 18. 1187. It seemeth he was not only wise, but (for those times) very learned; He writ divers books mentioned by Bale. I find in Polycraticus, a note concerning him, that because it expresseth very well an humour much reigning now a days, I think not unnecessary to offer unto the Reader even as I find it. Venerabilis Pater, etc. The reverend father Gilbert Bishop of Hereford, would sometimes discourse unto me (saith he) a certain guise of Cloister men, the experience whereof he found in himself. When first he entered into the Monastery, hot with the fire newly kindled in him, he was wont to blame very much the sluggishness of his governors. Being preferred himself, he was still moved with 〈◊〉 toward his equals, but spared not his betters. He became first a Prior; taking part then with Priors, he would complain of Abbots. Afterwards being made an Abbot, favouring his fellow Abbots, he ceased not to reprehend Bishops. And lastly, when he was a Bishop himself, he began to see how much more easy a thing it is to find faults then to mend them. I think not (saith he) that this Bishop was to be esteemed envious, but being a wise man he expressed prettily an affection, as it were naturally engrafted in every man; and was the more willing to take that kind of fault upon himself, that he might be the better heard of others. joan. Sarisb. Polycrat. lib. 7. cap. 24. A very wise and reverend Bishop now deceased, in my hearing hath often acknowledged the like humour in himself before his preferments, and therefore adjudged it the rather to be borne withal in other men.   

41. Richard Fitz-neale.  
NIgellus Bishop of Ely (that was nephew to Roger Bishop of Salisbury had a son named Richard, for whom he bought of King Henry the second the Treasurership of England, and paid for the same 400. marks. He held that office almost all the reign of the said king, and was so good a husband in it, as that at the king's death, his treasure 〈◊〉 unto 100000. marks. In the latter end of his reign he found means to prefer him unto the Bishopric of London, whereunto he was consecrate December 31. 1189. He bestowed much upon the building of his Church and other edifices belonging to his See, sat there about nine years, and died September 10. 1198.   

42. William de Sancta Maria.  
WIlliam de Sancta Maria succeeded, a Canon of Paul's, and sometimes secretary to king Richard the first. He was consecrate, June 22. 1199. This Bishop was one of them that interdicted the whole realm, and excommunicated king john by the commandment of the Pope. They all endured five years banishment for their labours, as elsewhere is more at large declared. He resigned his Bishopric january 26. 1221.   

43. Eustachius de Fauconbridge.  
EVstachius de Fauconbridge was elected unto the See of London February 25. following, and then upon Saint Marks day consecrate at Westminster. The next year a great controversy was ended by arbitrators between him and his Cathedral church of Saint Paul on the one part, and the Abbey of Westminster on the other. The arbitrators were the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Winchester and Sarum. Thomas Prior of Merton and Richard of Dunstaple. Their order was, that the Abbey of Westminster should be exempt from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of London, that the church of Stanes should ever hereafter belong to Westminster, the manor and church of Sunbery unto the Cathedral church of Paul's. This Eustache had been one of the king's justices, Chancellor of the exchequer, Treasurer of England, and twice Ambassador into France. He was a great benefactor unto his Cathedral church, in which he lieth intoombed in a fair monument of marble standing in the South wall of the East end of the churchurch. He died October 31. 1228.   

44. Rogerus Niger.  
ROger (in our histories surnamed Niger) Archdeacon of Colchester, was chosen Bishop the year 1228. soon after the death of Eustachius, and consecrate by loceline Bishop of bath june 10. following being Trinity Sunday, together with Richard Archbishop of Canterbury and Hugh Bishop of Ely. This Roger (saith M. Paris) was a very reverend man, religious, learned, painful in preaching, eloquent, a great housekéeper, of very gentle and courteous behaviour. Whereunto he might have added that he was also stout and very courageous. One Rustandus the Popes Nuntio being earnest in a convocation for setting forward a certain prowling devise to scrape up money for his Master; he not only withstood him openly, but cried out upon the unreasonable and shameless covetousness of the court of Rome, and was the only means of staying the course of that exaction. For revenge hereof not long after they began to frame an accusation against him at Rome, alleging matters altogether false and frivolous. It forced him to travel thither, and cost him great sums of money before he could rid his hands of that brabble. The year 1233. Walter Mauclerke Bishop of Carlisle taking ship to pass over the seas, was hindered by some of the king's officers, for that he had no licence to depart the realm. These officers for so doing, he excommunicated, and riding strait unto the court, certified the king what he had done, and there renewed the same sentence again. About the same time the king gave commandment for the apprehending of Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent, who having sudden notice thereof at midnight, got him up and fled into a church in Esser. They to whom the business was committed, finding him upon his knees before the high altar with the sacrament in one hand and a cross in the other, carried him away nevertheless unto the Tower of London. The Bishop taking this to be a great violence and wrong offered unto holy church, would never leave the king (that was indeed a Prince religious enough) until he had caused the Earl to be carried unto the place whence he was taken. It is thought it was a means of saving the Earl's life. For though order was taken he should not scape thence, yet it gave the king's wrath a time to cool, and himself leisure to make proof of his innocency: By reason whereof, he was afterward restored to the king's favour and former places of honour. This Bishop died at his manor of Bishop's hall in the parish of Stupenheath on Michaelmas day 1241. or as some report (I think untruly) October 3. 1243. and was buried in his own church, where Matthew Paris says divers miracles were wrought at his tomb. It standeth in the enter close or North wall of the Presbytery a little above the choir, where is to be read this Epitaphe:  

Ecclesiae quondam Praeful praesentis, in anno  
M. bis C. quater X. jacet hic Rogerus humatus.  
Huius erat manibus domino locus iste dicatus.  
Christ suis precibus veniam des, tolle reatus.    

45. Fulco Basset.  
ABout Christmas following, Fulco Basset Deane of York was elected unto the See of London, but not consecrate until October 9 1244. for that the king, who earnestly desired to have removed Peter Bishop of Hereford unto London, misliked greatly their choice. This our Fulco was a gentleman of a grcat house, but a second brother. After he had entered orders, his elder brother and the only son of that brother, died within the compass of a year, leaving the inheritance unto him. Our histories blame him for not being forward enough in the cause of the Barons, that is for being too true unto his Prince: Otherwise, they give him the praise of a good man, a discreet and vigilant pastor. Questionless he was a man stout, and no less courageous than his predecessor. The year 1255. Rustandus the Popes legate held a connocation at London, in which when he went about to lay an importable exaction upon the clergy (and it was known the king was hired to wink at it) this Bishop rose up and openly professed that he would suffer his head to be chopped off before he would consent unto so shameful and unreasonable oppression of the church. Yea when the king stormed at this his resistance, and reviled him, saying, that neither he nor any of his name was ever true unto him, threatening moreover that he would find means to plague him for it: In the presence of some that he knew would tell the king of it, he sticked not to say (a speech I confess not commendable, but bold and courageous) My Bishopric indeed, my mitre and crosier the king and the Pope may take away from me (though unjustly) but my helmet and sword I hope they shall not. He died of the plague at London the year 1258. and was buried in his own church upon Saint Urbans day.   

46. Henry de Wingham.  
HEnry de Wingham Chancellor of England, chamberlain of Gascoigne, Deane of Tottenhall and S. Martin's, having been twice Ambassador into France, was chosen Bishop of Winchester the year 1258. but refused to accept of that place. See why in Ethelmare of Winchester. The year following, the like offer being made for London, he never made bones of it, and was consecrate about Midsummer the same year. A small time he enjoyed that preferment, being taken away by death July 13. 1261. He lieth intoombed in the South wall near to the monument of Bishop Fauconbridge.   

47. Kichard Talbot.  
Soon after the death of Henry Wingham, Richard Talbot was elected and confirmed Bishop of London, whether consecreate or no I can not tell. Certain it is he died upon Michaelinas day the year following, viz. 1262.   

48. Henry de Sandwich.  
BEfore the end of that year, Henry de Sandwich was consecrate Bishop. So London had three Bishops in one year. This man was excommunicate by Ottobonus the Pope's legate (as he had well deserved) for taking part with the rebellious Barons against their Prince. He died September 16. 1273.   

49. john de 〈◊〉.  
IOhn de Chishull Deane of Paul's, sometimes Archdeacon of London, having been first Keeper of the great seal, and then Treasurer of England, was consecrate April 29. 1274. He died February 10. 1279.   

50. Richard de Gravesend.  
RIchard de Gravesend Archdeacon of Northhampton, was consecrate Bishop of London at Coventry August 12. 1280. He died at Fulham December 9 1303. and was buried at London.   

51. Ralph de Baldock.  
BY the consent of the whole Chapter, Ralph Baldock was then chosen Bishop upon Saint Mathias day following. Howbeit he might not have consecration till the Pope had confirmed the election, for that three Canons lately deprived from their Prebends by the Archbishop, being excluded from the election, had appealed from the same unto the Pope. By the commandment of the Pope (Clement. 5.) he was consecrate at Lions january 30. 1305 by the hands of one Petrus Hispanus a Cardinal. He was very well learned, and amongst other things, he writ (as Bale recordeth) an history or Chronicle of England in the Latin tongue. In his life time he gave two hundred marks toward the building of the new work of the chapel on the East end of his church, now called the Lady chapel, and in his will bequeathed much toward the finishing of the same. And here by the way it shall not be amiss to note, that in digging the foundation of this building, there were found more than an hundred heads of cattle, as oxen, kine, etc. which seemeth to confirm the opinion of those that think the Temple of jupiter was situate in that place before the planting of Christian religion, took away those Idolatrous sacrifices. This Bishop died at Stell July 24. 1313. and lieth buried under a flat marble in the said chapel.   

52. Gilbert Segrave.  
GIlbert Segrave borne in Leicester shire, and brought up in Oxford, was a man very well learned, and left divers good monuments of his knowledge behind him. He was consecrate Bishop of London, November 25. 1313. and sat about three years.   

53. Richard Newport.  
RIchard Newport was consecrate Bishop of London, March 26. 1317. and died August 24. 1318.   

54. Stephen Gravesend.  
STephen Gravesend was consecrate january 14. following, and sat about twenty years.   

55. Richard Byntworth, or Wentworth.  
RIchard Byntworth had his election confirmed, May 23. 1338. was consecrate afterwards at Lambhith by the Bishop of Chichester, and died December 8. 1339.   

56. Ralph Stratford.  
RAlfe Stratford was consecrate at Canterbury, March 12. 1348. He purchased the piece of ground called No-mans-land beside Smithfield, and dedicated it to the use of burial. He was borne at Stratford upon Avon, where he builded the Chapel of Saint Thomas, and died at Stupenheath having sat Bishop about the space of fourteen years.   

57 Michael Northbrooke.  
Michael Northbrooke Doctor of Law, had his election confirmed, July 7. 1355. and died the year 1361.   

58. Simon Sudbury.  
SImon Sudbury alias Tibald Doctor of Law succeeded He sat Bishop about fifteen years, and was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.   

59 William Courtney.  
THe year 1375. at what time Bishop Sudbury was removed to Canterbury, William Courtney Bishop of Hereford was called to London, and afterwards succeeded the same man in Canterbury also, viz. in the end of the year 1381. See more of him in Canterbury.   

60. Robert Braybrooke.  
RObert Braybrooke was consecrate january 5. 1381. In Sept. 1382. he was made Lord Chancellor, but held not that office past half a year. He died August 27. 1404. or (as his Epitaphe reporteth) 1405. and lieth buried in the middle of the Lady Chapel, under a fair Marble stone in laid with letters made every one of a several piece of brass.   

61. Roger Walden.  
ONe Thomas Langley was then elected Bishop, October 20. following. But the Pope little regarding this election, of his mere authority (according to his manner) bestowed this Bishopric, December 10. 1404. upon Roger Walden, that for a time had held the place and authority of Archbishop of Canterbury. Never had any man better experience of the variable uncertainty of worldly felicity. From the estate of a very poor man, he was suddenly raised to be Treasurer of England (having been first Secretary to the king, Deane of York, and Treasurer of the Town of Calis) and then made Archbishop of Canterbury. That honour he enjoyed not past two years, but he was removed from the same, and forced to lead a private life a great while. At last being once more lift up into a place of honour, he was not suffered to enjoy the same any long time; within the compass of a year after he was made Bishop of London, he died and was buried in the Priory of S. 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉. See more of him in T. Arundel of Canterbury.   

62. Nicholas Bubwith.  
IN the beginning of the year 1406. Nicholas Bubwith was consecrate Bishop of London. Within little more than the compass of that one year, he was twice translated; first to Salisbury, and then to bath. See more of him in bath.   

63. Richard Clifford.  
THe Pope had bestowed the Bishopric of bath (by way of provision) upon Richard 〈◊〉 Archdeacon of Canterbury, the year 1401. But king Henry the fourth then newly come to the crown, being very desirous of preferring another man to that place, assured him, he would never give him possession of his temporalties, yet promised him his favour in some other matter. Hereupon he was content to let go this hold, and begin a new suit for Worcester, which in the end of the same year he easily obtained. There he sat about six years, and October 13. 1407. was translated to London. The year 1414. he travailed to the Counsel of Constance, and preached in Latin before the Emperor, and other estates there assembled. In that Counsel, the long schism was ended, and Martin the fifth, chosen the sole Pope. The Counsel thinking it meet that thirty persons should be added to the Cardinals in this election, this Bishop was one of that number: In which also, there were that named him unto the Papacy. Himself was the first that named the Cardinal Columna, who thereupon, the rest consenting, was immediately elected. This Bishop lieth buried near the place where the shrine of Saint Erkenwald stood toward the South: to wit, hard by the monument of Sir Christofer Hatton.   

64 john Kemp.  
AFter him, the year 1422. succeeded john Kemp, first Bishop of Rochester, then of Chichester. The year 1425. he was translated from London to York, and afterwards to Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury and York.   

65. William Grace.  
WIlliam Grace Deane of York, was consecrate May 26. 1426. and the year 1431. translated to Lincoln. See Lincoln.   

66. Robert Fitz-hugh.  
RObert Fitz-hugh Doctor of Law, and Archdeacon of Northampton, was consecrate September 16. 1431. This man had been twice Ambassador, once into Germany, and another time to Rome. The year 1435. he was elected Bishop of Ely, but died before his intended translation could be perfected, viz. upon S. Maurices' day 1435. and lieth buried in the Presbytery, a little above the Bishops See, under a Marble stone, inlaid with brass.   

67. Robert Gilbert.  
RObert Gilbert Doctor of Divinity and Dean of York, was consecrate the year 1432. and died 1448.   

68 Thomas Kemp.  
THe Pope of his absolute authority bestowed the Bishopric of London upon T. Kemp, the year 1449. He was consecrate at York place (now called White Hall) February 8. 1449. by the hands of his uncle john Kemp then Archbishop of York. This man sat Bishop almost 40. years. He died March 28. 1489. and was buried in the upper end of the body of his church between two pillars, where he caused to be built over his tomb a sumptuous chapel, and erected (as I take it) a Chantry in the same. He built Paul's cross in form as now it standeth, & was a benefactor of our University of Oxford, the particularity how far forth I know not.   

69. I ohn Martial.  
THe Chapter elected for their Bishop one Richard Hill, August 19 1489. But I find that john Martial (by the Pope's appointment no doubt) became Bishop of London the same year, and died the year 1493. This man (if I be not deceived) was Bishop of Landaff before his preferment to London.   

70. Richard Hill.  
Marshal being dead, the forenamed Richard Hill (whether by virtue of his old election or no I know not) obtained consecration the same year 1493. He lieth buried in the body of the church under a marble stone, bearing yet the title of his name though even almost worn out.   

71. Thomas Savage.  
THomas Savage was first Bishop of Rochester, translated thence to London 1496. and from London to York 1501. See more of him in York.   

72. William Warham.  
WIlliam Warham Doctor of Law, became Bishop of London in the beginning of the year 1503. In the end of 1504 he was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.   

73. William Barnes.  
IN the beginning of 1505. William Barnes was made Bishop of London, and died before the end of the same year.   

74. Richard Fitz-Iames.  
RIchard Fitz-Iames Doctor of Law, brought up in Merton college in Oxford, was consecrated Bishop of Rochester the year 1496. translated thence to Chichester 1504 & from Chichester to London 1506. He died the year 1521. A gentleman of an ancient house, learned and very virtuous. He was buried between the two pillars next unto the steeple on the north side of the body of the church, under a marble stone, over which was built a kind of tomb or chapel of wood, that by the burning of the steeple was also consumed and quite defaced, June 4. 1561.   

75. Cuthbert Tonstall.  
CVthbert Tonstall Doctor of Law, Master of the Rolls, and keeper of the privy Seal, succeeded Richard Fitz-Iames in the Bishopric of London, and was translated to Durham March 25. 1530. See more of him in Durham.   

76. john Stokesley.  
IOhn Stokesley was enthronized July 19 1530. and departed this life September 8. 1539. He lieth buried in the Lady Chapel under a marble inlaid with brass.   

77. Edmund Boner.  
EEmund Boner Doctor of Law and Archdeacon of Leycester, sometimes Master of the Cardinal's faculties, had the Bishopric of Hereford bestowed upon him, at what time he was out of the realm Ambassador unto the Pope from king Henry the eight, for renouncing his authority here in England. Soon after his return, having yet scarcely entered upon Hereford he was called to London, elected October 20. 1539. and installed April 3. 1540 How butcherly he behaved himself in that place, I refer you unto the report of Master Fox. He was deprived October 1. 1549. restored by Queen Mary August. 5. 1553. and lastly displaced again by authority of Parliament May 30. 1559. He died in the Marshalsea September 5. 1569.   

78. Nicolas Ridley.  
AFter the first displacing of Bishop Boner, Nicholas Ridley Bishop of Rochester was translated to London and installed there April 12. 1550. He was a gentleman of an ancient house, borne in the Bishopric of Durham, brought up in Pembroke Hall in Cambridge (where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity) consecreate Bishop of Rochester September 25. 1547. removed to London (as before is mentioned, and lastly died for the constant profession of his faith October 16. 1555. the history whereof and his whole life ye may read in Master Fox more at large.   

79. Edmund Grindall.  
BIshop Boner being the second time deprived, Edmund Grindall was elected July 26. following, consecreate December 1. 1559. translated to York May 20. 1570. and after to Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury.   

80. Edwin Sands.  
EDwyn Sands Bishop of Worcester was confirmed Bishop of London July 13. 1570. He sat there about the space of six years and was translated to York. See more in York.   

81. john Elmer.  
IOhn Elmer Doctor of Divinity and Archdeacon of Lincoln succeeded. He sat almost eighteen years, died at Fulham June 3. 1594 and was buried toward the North side of the East part of the church above the high altar.   

82. Richard Fletcher.  
THe See of Bristol having been void many years, Richard Fletcher Doctor of Divinity, Deane of Peterborough, and one of her majesties chaplains, was consecrate thereunto in December 1589. translated thence to Worcester in February 1593. and in the end of the year 1594. to London. He died suddenly in his house at London, being (to see to) well, sick and dead in one quarter of an hour, June 15. 1596. and was buried in his own Cathedral church.   

83. Richard Bancroft.  
RIchard Bancroft Doctor of Divinity was consecrate the eight of May 1597.   
This Bishopric is valued in the Queen's books at 1119, l. 8, s. 4, d. and yielded the Pope from every Bishop at his first entrance 3000. florins.   

The Bishops of Winchester.  
THE Cathedral Church of Winchester (according to a report that I find) was first built and erected by King Lucius who abolishing Paganisike, embraced Christ the first year of his reign being the year of our Lord 180. and placing monks in the same, allotted for their mainteynance large revenues, which heretofore had belonged for the most part unto the Flamines, and other heathen priests. This Church (as the same Author saith) was hallowed and dedicated unto the honour of our Saviour. October 29. 189. by Faganus, and Damianus Bishops. About the space of 100 years the Church of Christ had peace in this land, viz. until the reign of Dioclesian, who endeavouring to root out Christian Religion, not only killed the professors of the same, but also pulled down all Churches, and Temples, any where consecrate unto the exercise thereof. Amongst the rest, this of Winchester at that time went to wrack, the buildings thereof being ruinated and made even with the ground, and the monks, and all the officers belonging unto it, either slain, or enforced to fly for the present time, and yet afterward to deny Christ. This happened Ann. 289. Not long after the death of this cruel tyrant, to wit, the year 309. it was again re-edified, and that with such wonderful for wardness and zeal, as within one year and thirty days, both it and all the edifices belonging unto it (as chambers, and other buildings, for the monks and officers) were quite finished in very seemly and convenient manner. The 15. day of March following, it was again hallowed and dedicated unto the honour and memory of Amphibalus (that had suffered death for Christ in the late persecution) by Constans Bish (as my Author saith) of Winchester, at the request of Deadatus Abbot of this new erected Monastery. 200. years and upward it then continued in the same state, to wit, until the year 319. at which time Cerdick the first king of the West Saxons, being a Pagan, converted the Church into the temple of Dagon, slew & chased away all the monks and ministers of the same. Thus much for the first foundation of this Church, and the estate of the 〈◊〉, until the coming of the Saxons. Now let us proceed unto the discourse of the Bishops, whose fairies and succession after this time had never any notable interruption or discontinuance.  

1. Birnius.  
THe Province or kingdom of the Gewisses or West Saxons, containing the West part of England, was goucrned along time by one Bishop that was called the Bishop of the West Saxons. This Country after the Saxons invaded the same, received first the faith of Christ in the time of King Kinigilsus by the preaching of Byroius the first Bishop, who being a very zealous and devout man, obtained leave of Honorus the Pope of Rome to adventure himself in preaching Christ unto Infidels. And his promise was to travail unto the most Savage and Barbarous people in the furthermost part of this I'll, that amongst them he might sow the seeds of the Gospel: whereupon he was consecrated Bishop by Asterius then Bishop of Genoa. But coming thither, and finding the country of the Gewisses, where he first arrived to be altogether Pagans, and without any knowledge of Christianity, he determined to go no farther to seek that which even there he had already met withal. It pleased God so to bless his labours, that in a short time not only great numbers of the common people, and many of the nobles, but even Kingilsus the king himself believed in Christ, and took on them the badge and cognisance of Christianity by Baptism. Oswald the king of Northumberland was present at what time Kinigilsus received this Sacrament and was his Godfather, being afterwards to become his son by the marriage of his daughter. These two Kings appointed unto Birnius the City of Dorchester for his Cathedral See, where spending his time in preaching, and other pastoral offices (not without great an inestimable profit) he died about the year 650. 15. years after his first coming into this Country, & was buried there in his own Church.   

2. Agilbertus.  
IN the mean time it had fallen out that Kinigilsus dying, kenwalchus his son reigned in his steed: who refusing the offer of the kingdom of heaven by refusing Christ, lost also soon after his earthly kingdom. He had married the daughter of Penda king of Mercia or Mid-England, & (upon what occasion I know not) putting her away, married another. For this cause Penda took arms against him and forced him out of his kingdom. Then for succour he fled unto Anna king of Esser, a good man and very religious, in whose court he lived the space of three years, and there was first brought unto the faith of Christ. By the help of this good Prince he also was restored to his kingdom again. His father had pulled down the temple of Dagon, and begun the building of a very fair church in Winchester, but was taken away by death before he could finish it, and for maintenance of the ministers of the same had allotted all the country round about within seven mile of the city. This building Kenwalchus finished, and not only ratified the foresaid gift of his father, but also himself bestowed upon the same church the manours of Downton, Alresford and Wordiam. Soon after the conversion of Kenwalchus, one Agilbertus (a Frenchman borne) that had spent a great time in Ireland in preaching the Gospel there, came into this country ann. 650. and of his own accord took great pains in instructing the people. The king being given to understaud of his learning and painfulness, prayed him to accept the pastoral charge of his Country; whereunto he agreed and continued in the same a long time.   

3. Wina.  
AT last it came to pass that the King misliking his speech and utterance (as not being able to deliver his mind, but in broken and very bad English, caused an other 〈◊〉 to be ordained one Wina a French man likewise, but one that could speak very good English,) and dividing his Country into two parts, allotted the one unto Agilbert who held his Episcopal See as before is said at Dorchester, And the other unto this same Wini appointing unto him for his See the City of Winchester. This matter Agilbert taking very grievously, (the rather for that it was done altogether without either his consent or knowledge) returned in a great chafe into his own country, where soon after he was made Bishop of Paris. So Wini or Wina, was the first Bishop of Winchester, of whom some vainly suppose, the City to have taken his name. He lieth entoombed in the North part of the Presbytery upon the top of a wall, where is to be seen this inscription, Hic jacent 〈◊〉 Wini Episcopi. Not long after the departure of Agilbert, the king, (I know not for what cause) fell into great mislike of Wina and drove him out of his country, who flying unto Wulfhere king of Mercia or Mid-England, bought of him for money (as it is said) the Bishopric of London being the first Simonist that is mentioned in our histories.   

4. Elentherius.  
THe West Saxons were then a long time without a Bishop. In which mean space Kenwalchus perceiving all things to go against the hair with him, and nothing to prosper under his hand, but crosses and mischances to come thick one in the neck of another; began to consider with himself, how that by neglecting religion, he first lost his kingdom, and no sooner embraced Christ, but he was restored to his crown again, and therefore persuaded himself, that his negligence in appointing a Pastor that might look unto the service of God, was the cause why his worldly affairs had no better success. Hereupon he sent an Ambassador into France unto Agilbert to excuse the wrong heretofore done unto him, & with all earnestness to persuade him to return unto his former charge there again. This though Agilbert refused to do, alleging that he was bound by promise not to forsake the place he now held: yet that he might show his readiness to gratify the king in what he might, he sent over with the Ambassador a priest named Elentherius his own nephew that might (if so it pleased him) be ordained Pastor and Bishop of that country, testifying that (for his own part) he thought him not unworthy of the place. He was honourably received of the king and his people, and at their request consecrate Bishop by Theodorus then Archbishop of Canterbury. He continued Bishop seven years.   

5. Headda.  
AFter Elentherius succeeded Headda a very holy and virtuous man, but one that profited more his charge in example of good life & conversation then in often preaching unto them; (for as it should seem) very learned he was not. Yet (if Beda say true) God approved his government by the testimony of many miracles.   

6. Daniel.  
HE dying in the year 704. or (as some deliver) 705. after he had sat somewhat above thirty years; it seemed good to Ina then king of the West Saxons to divide the province into two parts: whereof the one he committed unto a kinsman of his own called Aldelmus, commanding him to make Sherborne his See, and unto the other was ordained Daniel, who following the steps of his predecessors, continued at Winchester. This man sat 43. years, and at last perceiving himself unable to govern by reason of old age, he resigned his bishopric an. 741. and became a monk at Meldune or Malmesbury where he lieth buried.   

7. Humfridus.  
HVmfridus then governed this See for the space of eight years, and died an. 756.   

8. Kinehardus.  
AFter him came Kinehardus of whom I find nothing recorded.   

9 Hathelardus.  
ANd after him Athelardus or Hathelardus Abbot of Meldune, who the year 794. was translated to the Metropolitical See of Canterbury. See more in Canterbury.   

Then these:  

10. Egbaldus.  
11. Dudda.  
12. Kineberthus.  
13. 〈◊〉.  
14. Wightheinus.  
15. Herefridus slain of the Danes in battle, ann. 834.  
16. Edmundus.    

ANd Helmstanus of whom likewise little or nothing is delivered, but that he lieth buried upon the North wall of the presbytery together with one of his successors Kenulphus, as these verses there written do show.  

Pontifices haec capsa duos tenet incineratos,  
Primus Helstanus huic successorque Kenulphus.    

ABout this time many suppose Athelwulf or Athulf (that was king of the West Saxons twenty years) to have been first Bishop of Winchester by the space of seven years. Others report that he was a Cardinal of Rome also. Neither of these can well be true. Certain it is, that being in orders, viz. a Subdeacon, by the dispensation of Pope Leo he was taken out of the monastery of Winchester to be king: and that is all I find of this matter worthy credit.   

18. Swithunus.  
AFter him succeeded Swithunus, the opinion of whose holiness hath procured him the reputation of a Saint. How miraculously he made whole a basket of eggs that were all broken, and some other things scarce worth the rehearsal: who so list may read them in Matthew Westminster in his report of the year 862. at what time (as he writeth) this Bishop died, and (according to his own appointment) was buried in the Churchyard. Some (I know not how truly) make him Chancellor of England. Whatsoever his holiness was, his learning questionless was great; in respect whereof Egbert king of the West Saxons committed unto his gonernment that same Ethelwolfe his younger son that of a Subdeacon in the church of Winchester, was afterward made king, as before is declared.   

19 Adferthus.  
ADferthus succeeded him in this Bishopric, a man (saith Florilegus) sufficiently learned, and that a while discreetly and wisely governed this See.   

20. Dumbertus.  
DVmbertus the successor of Adferthus died in the year 879. and left his Bishopric unto Denewulsus.   

21. Denewulsus.  
THis Denewulsus (as the fame goeth) was sometimes a hogheard, and dwelled in the place where the Abbey of Athelney in Sommersetshire was afterward builded. It happened at that time king Alfred that famous king of the West Saxons to be so near followed of the Danes that sought nothing more than his life, as being abandoned of all his followers. He knew no better or more likely course for his safety then, (dissembling his estate) to deliver himself for a time into the service of this hogheard, dwelling in a place (at that time) almost inaccessible & so of very little or no resort. So long he continued there, as his Master and Dame were almost weary of his service, wherein he was not so ready as a man should that had had education accordingly. Of her it is particularly delivered, that when the King let certain Cakes burn that she had set him to toast, she reprehended him sharply as an unprofitable servant in these words.  

Vere quos cernis panes girare moraris,  
Cum nimium gaudes hos manducare calentes.  
These cakes that now to toast thou makest no haste,  
When they are ready, thou wilt eat too fast.   
At last it sell out, that the king's friends gathering themselves together, he joined himself unto them, and his subjects (that now a great while thought him dead) resorted unto him in so great numbers, as setting upon the Danes, he overthrew them, and in a short time not only brought them under his obedience, but also reduced in a manner the whole Realm of England into one Monarchy. Having thus recovered the peaceable possession of his crown, he was not unmindful of his old Master, in whom perceiving an excellent sharpness of wit, he caused him (though it were now late being a man grown) to study, and having obtained some competency of learning, he preferred him to the Bishopric of Winchester. Moreover that he might show himself thankful unto God aswell as man, in the place where this hogheard dwelled, he built a stately Monastery, the walls whereof are yet partly standing.   

22. Athelmus.  
OF Athelmus that succeeded, this only is recorded, that the year 888. he travailed to Rome, to carry thither the alms of king Alfred. I find not mention of this man any where but in Matth. Westm.   

Bertulsus.  
HE also reporteth that one Bertulsus Bishop of Winchester, ann. 897. was appointed a Guardian of the realm (amongst many others) by king Alfred to defend it against the Danes. Elsewhere I find him not mentioned.   

23. Frithstane.  
Certain it is, that in the year 905. one Frithstane was consecrate with six other Bishops by Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury at the commandment of king Edmund the elder, the occasion whereof is elsewhere set down. He was a man highly esteemed of for his learning, but much morefor his great virtue and holinosse. He sat a long time, and at last resigned, procuring one Brinstan to be his successor, ann. 931. the next year after he died: viz. 932.   

24. Brinstan.  
Brinstan (as is said) became Bishop, ann. 931. and died three years after, viz. 934.   

25. Elphegus Calvus.  
HE died in the year 946. Of these three Bishops, divers miracles are reported in histories, which need not to be rehearsed.   

26. Elfsinus, alias Alfsins.  
HE sat till the years 958. and then by bribery, and great sums of money, procured himself to be 〈◊〉 to the See of Canterbury, of which preferment he had 〈◊〉 joy. See Cant.   

27. Brithelmus.  
He sat about five years. For ann. 963. he died.   

27. Ethelwald.  
EThelwald Abbot of Abindon continued Bishop nineteen years and died, 984. Angust 1. How Brinstan his predecessor appeared unto him, challenging the honour of a Saint, etc. See Matth. Westminster in ann. 965. he was a great patron of monks, and no less enemy unto married priests. At his first coming 〈◊〉 expelled them out of the old Monastery to place monks. In the year 867. the Danes had slain all the monks they could find in Winchester. From which time, secular priests inhabited the same (being authorized by the king so to do) till the year 971. a company of monks were brought from Abingdon (of the Bishop's old acquaintance it is like) to shoulder them out of the doors. Not contented thus to have replenished his own Church with monks, having bought the Isle of Ely, he played the like rex in that Church (not yet Cathedral) turning a long eight honest Priests into the world, with their wives and children, to put in monks. And then at Thorney, he built new or at leastwise repaired an old Monastery that had lain waste many years. I may not let pass one commendable action of this bishop, that in time of a great dearth broke all the plaits belonging to his Church, and gave it to the poor; saying, that the Church might in good time hereafter again be provided of ornaments necessary, but the poor perished for want of food, could not be recovered.   

29. Elphegus.  
ELphegus Abbot of bath succeeded him, an honest and learned man. He was translated to Canterbury ann. 1006. see more of him in Cant.   

30. Kenulphus, alias Elsius.  
THis man again is infamous for simony, and aspiring by corrupt means to this place. He was Abbot of Peterborough, and having enjoyed his dear bought preferment little more than one year was called from it by death. Even so it fell out with Elsius for Canterbury to make the old saying true, ill gotten goods seldom prosper. Kenulphus died ann. 1008. And lieth buried in his own Church, as before is mentioned.   

31. Brithwold.  
BRithwold (whom Matth. Westm. seemeth to call Elthelwold) was Bishop after Kenulphus. It is written of him, that one night being late at his prayers, he chanced to think of the low ebb of the blood royal of England, which now was almost all consumed and brought to nothing. In the midst of this cogitation falling a sleep, it seemed unto him he saw Saint Peter crowning young Prince Edward, that lived in exile at that time in Normandy, and furthermore, to show how he should reign 24. years, and die at the last without issue. This Bishop then (as he thought) asked him who should reign next, whereunto this answer was made. The Kingdom of England is God's Kingdom, and he shall provide a King for it. This dream reported by very Ancient writers and falling out just according to the prediction, may be an example unto us, not altogether to neglect and despise the admonition of dreams, which often fall out strangely. This Bishop whether Brithwold or Ethelwold died the year 1015.   

32. Elsinus, or Eadsinus.  
ELsinus or Ealsinus otherwise called Eadsinus, was first Chaplain unto King Harald, and by him preferred to the Bishopric of Winchester, from whence the year 1038. he was translated to Canterbury, see more of him in Cant.   

33. Alwynus.  
HE was of very great authority with Emma the king's mother, that favoured him so much, as many suspected them for living ill together. Robert the Archbishop of Canterbury acquainted the king with this rumour. Whereupon the king presently imprisoned Alwyn and dealt little better with his mother, with whom also he was otherwise offended for allowing him so scantly in time of his minority. She seemed to purge herself by miracle, offering to walk upon nine plough shares red hot to prove her innocency, which she is said to have performed, and so was restored to the favour of her son again. Alwyn also was set at liberty; and Robert the Archbishop their accuser (whether for shame or fear I cannot tell) was glad to get him out of the realm. What else is to be delivered of this Bishop, this his Epitaphe containeth.  

Hic jacet Alwyni corpus qui munera nobis,  
Contulit egregia, 〈◊〉 Christ rogamus.  
Obijt anno 1047.   
He lieth entoombed upon the North wall of the Presbytery in Winchester, with 〈◊〉 of his predecessors before mentioned. See more of him in Robert Archbishop of Canter bury.   

34. Stigandus.  
HE was chaplain unto Edward the Confessor, and by him preferred to the Bishopric of Elmham (whence that See was shortly removed to Norwich) 1043. In the short time he stayed there (not past four years) he had much ado with one Grinketell, that by money found means to cast out Stigand and placed himself. He could not keep his hold long: For Stigand quietly recovered it again, and held it till that the year 1047. he was translated to Winchester: from whence also he was removed to Canterbury in the year 1052. But whether he 〈◊〉 his title to Canterbury, Robert the former Archbishop being yet alive, or whether insatiable covetousness provoked him thereunto, I can not tell; he retained still Winchester, notwithstanding his preferment to Canterbury, which was the cause of his undoing at last. For the Conqueror who came into this realm while he was Archbishop, being desirous to place his own country men in all rooms of special authority; and besides having a private grudge at Stigand for forcing him to yield Kentish men their ancient liberties (whereof see more in Canterbury) procured him to be deprived of both his Bishoprics upon this point, that he had contrary to the law held them both together. He lieth intoombed at Winchester with Wyni the first Bishop, enclosed (as it seemeth to me) with him in the same coffin: upon the North side thereof is written:  

Hiciacet Stigandus Archiepiscopus.   
He was deprived an. 1069. and died a prisoner in the castle of Winchester soon after.   

35. Walkelyn.  
Soon after the deprivation of Stigand, Walkelyn a chaplain of the kings was consecrate Bishop of Winchester, viz. an. 1070. He favoured not monks, but displaced them where he might, and put in secular priests in their rooms. He died january 3. 1097. So he continued Bishop 27 years. In his time, to wit, the year 1079. the Cathedral church of Winchester that now standeth began first to be built.   

36. William Giffard.  
AT this time lay Princes every where took upon them to bestow bishoprics, giving investiture and possession of them by delivering the ring and the crosier. Pope Gregory the seventh first withstood Henry the Emperor in this case, and made him at last glad to yield unto canonical elections. King Henry the first taking unto himself the like authority, placed divers of his chaplains in bishoprics (without election) commanding the Archbishop to consecrate them. Amongst divers other he appointed this William Giffard Bishop of Winchester, and required Anselm the Archbishop to consecrate him. Anselm utterly denied to afford consecration either unto him or any other in the like case. The king sent then unto Girard Archbishop of York whom he found nothing strange. But Giffard (saith Matthew Westminster) timens rigorem Sancti Anselm, spernit consecrationem eius, stood so much in awe of Saint Anselm as he durst not but reject the offer of the others consecration. The king angry hitherto with the Archbishop only, was now much more incensed against this Giffard, and in great displeasure banished him the realm. In the end, the king and the Archbishop grew to this agreement, that the gifts of the king already passed should be ratified, and his clerks nominated to bishoprics, have consecration upon promise, that hereafter he should not disturb canonical elections, and utterly renounce his pretended privilege. So after much ado he was consecrate together with divers other, an. 1107. He sat 21. years, and dying january 25. 1128. was buried at Winchester in his own church: howbeit I see no memorial of him there at all.   

37. Henry de Bloys.  
THis man was brother unto king Stephen, first Abbot of Bermondsey, then of Glastonbury, and November 17. 1129. consecrated Bishop of Winchester: yet not preferred to these places for favour only, and regard of his nobility, for he was very learned. He writ many things both in prose and verse (if Bale say true) and amongst the rest one book extant containing an history of the finding of king Arthur's bones in the abbey of Glastonbury, at what time himself was Abbot, and a special doer in that action. If in all the stirs and contentions betwixt his brother and Maud the Empress concerning the kingdom, he stuck close unto his brother, it is no great marvel. Yet true it is, that his brother being taken prisoner by the Empress ann. 1141. he accursed and excommunicate all those that stood against her, whom no man doubted to be the true inheretrice of the crown. By his means notwithstanding, his brother recocovered quickly his liberty and kingdom. In the mean time the Empress being jealous of the Bishop, came suddenly to Winchester; and the Bishop doubting her coming to be to no other end but to surprise him, went out at one gate as she entered at another. Within a few days having gotten force about him, he returned to Winchester in an unhappy hour. For (whether by his direction or no, it is not certain; but by his company out of all question) the city was fired, the greatest part thereof being burnt down to the ground, together with the Nunnery, the Monastery of Saint Grimbald, and more than 20. other Churches, (some say 40.) This happened upon the 2. day of August 1141. Soon after, his men burnt and spoiled the Nunnery of Warwell, and himself returning to Winch. took off from the cross that was burnt in the new Monastery 500 l. of silver & 30. mark of gold, three crowns with so many seats of fine Arabike gold set with precious stones. All this he put in his own purse. Now to remember his good deeds also, you shall understand that he founded that worthy Hospital of Saint Cross near Winchester: In which place some thing had been built long before to some such good use. But it was destroyed by the Danes, and quite ruinated, till this Bishop re-edified it, or rather laid new foundations in the same place, ann. 1132. and endowed it with the revenue it now hath. He also built the castle of Farnham, destroyed afterward by king Henry the 3. but re-edified by the Bishops of Winch. He was a man as of great blood, so of a great and high mind. He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for superiority, under colour that he was the Pope's legate a latere, and (as some deliver) a Cardinal. Matthew Westm. reporteth that he obtained of Pope Lucius the title of an Archbishop, receiving from him a pall and authority over seven churches; But what or which they were I find not. In the 47. year of his consecration, he fell sick dangerously: whereof the king, Henry the 2. hearing, came to visit him: But he was so far from yielding the king thanks for this great grace, as he gave him no looks but frowning, nor speeches but very sharp and cursed: reprehending him with very bitter words as the causer of Thomas Beckets' death. Yet such was the great meekness of this prince, as he not only took very patiently this reproof, but long after thought much of the same. And surely no great marvel: The memory of a dying man's words abideth long: How much more of a Bishop, a grave, wise, and ancient prelate. He departed this life August 6. 1171. where he was buried I know not.   

38. Richard Tocline alias More.  
AFter the death of the former Bishop, the See stood void three years: many other Churches likewise at the same time stood long void. At last the year 1173. by the instance of two Cardinals, the king granted licence of free election unto them all. Unto Winchester was then chosen Richard Tocline Archdeacon of Poitiers, by some called More, by other Richard de juelcester: He was consecrate at Lambhith the year following, viz. 1174. together with three other Bishops, Geoffrey of Ely, Robert of Herford, and john of Chichester. He died December 22. 1187. or as his Epitaph hath 1189. He lieth entombed in the north wall of the Presbytery, just under Wina, where is engraven this that followeth:  

Obijt anno. Dom. 1189.  
Presulis egregij pausant hic membra Ricardi  
Tocline, cui summi gaudio sunto poli.    

39 Godfridus de Lucy.  
HE was son unto Richard Lucy chief Justice of England, consecreate Bishop of Winchester November 1. 1189. and died an. 1204. so he sat 15. years. This man purchased of king Richard the first the manors of Wergrave and Menes, which in times past had belonged unto his See of Winchester, but (I know not how) had been alienated from the same. Moreover, he became a great benefactor unto the Priory of Westwood in Kent founded by his father.   

40. Peter de la Roche.  
THis man borne in Poitiers being a knight was consecrate Bishop of Winchester at Rome an 1204. A notable wise prelate, and of such authority under king john first, and Henry the third after, as none greater in those times. He with two other Bishops, viz. Philip his countryman of Durham, and john Grace of Norwich, animated king john to withstand the Pope's excommunication: but they were all feign to cry peccavi at last. The year 1214. king john made him chief Justice of England: the nobles of the realm grudging very much that a stranger borne should rule over them. After the death of king john, king Henry being a child, the realm was long governed almost altogether by this Bishop. For William Earl Martial dying, he was chosen in his room Protector of the king and realm: And afterwards the king being grown to years of discretion, relied altogether upon his counsel. He had a nephew (or as some say a son) named Peter d' Orinall Treasurer of England, in marvelous great favour also with king Henry. Yet as court favours are variable; so were they often disgraced and often restored again to the height of worldly happiness, I mean the Prince's great and entire favour. The year 1226 he took his voyage to the Holy land, and being absent five years, at his return was received with 〈◊〉 and all signs of great joy. He died June 9 1238. at Faruham, when he had sat Bishop the space of 24. years, and was buried (according to his own appointment) very meanly and even obscurely in his own church. In his death (saith M. Paris) the counsel of England received a great wound. What good soever happened unto the church, either by peace or war in the Holy land at the coming of the Emperor Frederick, it is specially to be ascribed unto the wisdom of this Bishop. Again (saith he) when as discord between the Pope and the Emperor threatened the destruction of the whole church; he was the special means of compounding a peace between them. Now of the religious houses he built, and being built enriched with revenues for their maintenance; These be the names. Hales of the order of Premonstratenses, Tickford of the same order, Saleburne of the order of Saint Augustine, viz. Canons regular, and a goodly hospital at Portsmouth. Again he removed the Church of S. Thomas the Martyr, in the holy land from a very unfit place, unto a more convenient, and reform the statues of the company belonging to the Church, causing the Patriarch of Jerusalem to take order, that whereas they were heretofore mere lay men, now they should be under the Templars and of their society. And lastly, he bestowed great cost in fortifying and repairing the Town of Joppa, a notable succour and refuge of the Christians in those parts. He made a worthy and memorable will, giving unto every of the foresaid places a huge sum of money: for the least that he gave was unto the house of S. Thomas of Acon, unto which he beaqueathed 500 marks. All this notwithstanding, he left his Bishopric very rich, his houses furnished, and his grounds ready Stocked for his successor. Thus far M. Paris.   

41. William de Raley.  
THe See being thus void by the death of Peter derupibus, the king Henry the 3. dealt very earnestly with the monks of Winchester to choose in his place the Bishop elect of Valentia, the queens uncle. But they were agreed upon W. de Raley, Bishop of Norwich, and took exceptions against the elect of Valentia, calling him virum sanguinum. When the king heard of their intent, he was exceeding angry and made great havoc of the Bishop's temporalties, swearing, he would have his will at last, or they should never have Bishop. The monks then seeing him so obstinately set against the Bishop of Norwich, determined to alter their purpose, and were content to choose Ralph Nevil Bishop of Chichester, the king's Chancellor: wherein they were so far from contenting him, as he was much more incensed against them then before; and not against them only, but the new elect also; from whom immediately, he took the great seal and gave it to another. As for the election, not without great charges, he caused the same to be 〈◊〉 and made void at Rome. Much ado there was, for the space of five or six years about this matter. At last the monks seeing no end, and being resolved against the Valentine; they proceeded to election again, and chose according to their first determination, the Bishop of Norwich. This election was suddenly made and quickly confirmed at Rome. Yet the king ceased not to spurn at the same, commanding the Mayor of Winchester to forbid the new Bishop entrance, which he did, and was by him excommunicate for his labour, and the whole City interdicted. In the mean time the Bishop felt the burden of the King's displeasure so heavy upon him in England, as he thought good to fly the realm. He got him into France, and was honourably received of the king there. At last, by the intercession of Boniface the Archbishop, and the Pope's earnest letters unto the King and the Queen, he was restored to the King's favour and obtained licence to return. For recompense of this benefit and his fatherly care, the Bishop (saith Matth. Westm.) in thankfulness bestowed upon the Pope 6000. marks, which he in good nature took every penny, without disdainful return of one denier. The payment of this money, and the charges of his trouble stuck so close unto him, as though he lived very privately, in all his life long, he was never able to recover himself out of debt. He died about the twentieth day of September, 1249. at Turon, whither he had withdrawn himself with a very small train almost a year before. It is recorded of him, that being near death, he had the Sacrament brought unto him. And perceiving the Priest to enter his chamber with it, he cried out, stay good friend, let the Lord come no nearer unto me, it is more fit that I be drawn unto him as a traitor, that in many things have been a traitor unto him. His servants therefore by his commandment drew him out of his bed unto the place where the Priest was, and there with tears he received the Sacrament, and spending much time in prayer, afterward, he so ended his life, when he had been Bishop about the space of six years: for he was translated, ann. 1243. so that the See was void five years.   

42. Ethelmarus.  
THe King being certified of his death, sent immediately two of his Chaplains to Winchester, to persuade the monks to elect Ethelmarus the son of Hugh Earl of March, and Isabella the Queen his mother, so that he was half brother unto the king, a man (saith M. Paris) in respect of his orders, years, and learning, utterly unsufficient. By that time they had laboured the matter the space of a fortnight, the king himself came unto Winchester, and in the Chapter house made a most earnest request in the behalf of his brother. The monks too well remembering what great trouble & sorrow they had endured for denying the kings last request, some of them beaten and sore wounded, many tormented with hunger, and laden with chains, in long imprisonment, besides continual charges, of suits and travail, and knowing well they should have no assistance at Rome, so long as the King's purse was better than theirs: they resolved (though they knew the man most unfit) to gratify the King, and so no man daring to say no, with one consent he was elected. He had at that time other spiritual living equivalent in revenue to the archbishopric of Canterbury, which that he might keep and yet receive all the profits of the Bishopric of Winchester; he determined not to be consecrate at all, but to hold it by his election, and so did indeed, for the space of 9 years. In the mean time, he and the rest of his countrymen (with whom the realm was much pestered) were grown very odious as well with the nobility, as the commons, not only for that their infinite wealth and immoderate preferment, was much envied, but much more for their pride, and insolency which a man can hardly bear in his own friend, much less in an alien and stranger, whom men naturally dislike much sooner than their own Countrymen. Amongst the rest, this 〈◊〉 bore himself so bold upon the King his brother, as he gave commandment to his servants to force a clergy man out of the possession of a benefice, whereunto he pretended some right; and if he withstood them, to draw him out of his possession in contumelious manner. The poor man loath to lose his living, defended it so long, till by my Lord elects men he was slain himself, and his people so soar beaten, as within few days one or two of them died. This fact and other like brought all the Pictavians into such hatred, as the realm 〈◊〉 ready to rise against them: which perceiving, to avoid the tempest growing towards them, the year 1268. they all 〈◊〉 the realm. Ethelmar sent over for his treasure whereof he had laid up great store: but much of it came short being intercepted at Dover, and taken away from those to whom it was committed. The year after the departure of the Pictavians, viz. 1259. the monks of Winchester thought good to proceed to the election of a new Bishop. And knowing it was to no purpose to make choice of any, but such as the king favoured, elected Henry de Wingham then Chancellor of England. But he, although (he doubted not of the king's favour) in regard that another being elected it might prove litigious, refused to consent unto their election, alleging his own unworthiness for want of learning. The king was content to allow of him conditionally that some stay might be made for a time to see whether his brother Ethelmar might attain consecration of the Pope. While the king stood upon these uncertain terms, Henry de Wengham became Bishop of London the year 1259 & 2. years; after, viz. 1261. Ethelmar died. He took order his heart should be brought to Winchester where it was intoombed in the South wall of the presbytery as this Elogium witnesseth.  

Obijt anno Dom. 1261.  
Corpus 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 cor nunc tenet istud  
〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 morte 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.    

43. john Gernsey.  
IOhn Gernsey or john of Oxford (for so also I find him called) was consecrate Bishop an. 1265. at Rome, where it is said he paid unto the Pope 6000. marks for his consecration, and so much more unto jordanus the Pope's Chancellor. Presently upon his return he was suspended by Ottobonus the Pope's legate for taking part against the king in the Baron's wars, he enjoyed a small time his honour so dearly bought: the year 1268. he died in Italy and was buried there at Uiterbium.   

44. Nicholas de Ely.  
RIchard Moor a Doctor of Divinity was then chosen Bishop. But Friar Peckham at that time Archbishop of Canterbury took exception against him for holding of many benefices. And said, that a man of such conscience as were fit for that place, would rather content himself with less living, than load himself with the cure of so many souls. He being refused, Nicholas de Ely having been scarcely one year Bishop of Worcester, was called to this church. He sat 12. years, & died an. 1290. his body was buried at Waverly, his heart lieth entoombed in the South wall of the Presbytery with this inscription:  

Intus est cor Nicholai Episcop. cuius corpus est apud Waverley.   
One of his name was first Chancellor, than treasurer of England about the year 1260. I assure myself it was he.   

45. john de Pontissara.  
ABout this time the Pope began to take upon him the bestowing of bishoprics for the most part every where. This john de Pontissara was placed by him upon his absolute authority. He was a great enemy unto the monks of his church, whose living he much diminished to increase his own. He died the year 1304. having sat near 24. years, and lieth buried in the North wall of the Presbytery. His tomb hath this Epitaphe engraven:  

Defuncti corpus, tumulus tenet iste joannis.  
Pountes, Wintoniae presulis eximij.  
Obijt anno Dom. 1304.    

46. Henry Woodloke.  
HEnry Woodloke succeeded him. Robert Winchelsey Archbishop of Canterbury being banished the realm by king Edward the first, who charged him with treason, this Bishop became an intercessor for him, and in the request he made to the king in his behalf chanced to call him his good Lord: which the king took so heinously, as by and by he caused all the Bishop's goods to be confiscate and renounced all protection of him. How he recovered the king's favour again, I find not. Not long after the said king dying, by the permission of the foresaid Archbishop he crowned king Edward the second january 22. 1307. and died an. 1316. the 13. year of his consecration.   

47. john Sendal.  
WAlsingham called this man john Kendal, he was Chancellor of England, and died 1320. having scarcely sat four years.   

48. Reginaldus Asserius.  
THe Pope then thrust in Reginald de Asser his legate, the king being very angry that the Pope took so much upon him in these things. He was consecrate by the Bishop of London (Walter the Archbishop refusing to afford it unto him) sat little above two years, and died an. 1323.   

49. john de Stratford.  
IOhn de Stratford Doctor of Law succeeded. When he had continued in this seat 10. years an. 1333. He was translated to Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury.   

50. Adam Tarlton, alias de Orlton.  
ADam de Arlton Doctor of law borne in Hereford, was consecrate Bishop of Hereford September 26. 1317. In a parliament holden at London an. 1324. he was accused of treason, as having aided the Mortimers with men and armour against the king. When he should have been arraigned (a thing till that time never heard of that a Bishop should be arraigned) the Archbishops of Canterbury, York and Dublin with their Suffragan Bishops came unto the bar and violently took him away. Notwithstanding the accusation being found true, his temporalties were seized into the king's hands, until such time as the king (much deal by his machination and devise) was deposed of his kingdom. If he which had been a Traitor unto his Prince before, after deserved punishment for the same, would soon be entreated to join with other in the like attempt, it is no marvel No man so forward as he in taking part with Isabel the Queen against her husband king Edward the second. She with her sons and army being at Oxford, this good Bishop stepped up into the pulpit, and there taking for his text these words (My head grieveth me) he made a long discourse to prove that an evil head, not otherwise to be cured, must be taken away. Having gotten the king into their power, he fearing lest if the king at any time recovered his liberty and crown again, they might receive condign punishment, counseled the Queen to make him away. Whereunto she being as ready and willing as he to have it done, they writ certain letters unto the keepers of the old king, signifying in covert terms what they desired. They either not perfectly understanding their meaning, or desirous to have somewhat to show for their discharge, pray them in express words to declare unto them whether they would have them put the king to death or no. To which question this subtle fox framed this answer, Edwardum occidere nolite timere, bonum est. If you set the point between nolite and timere it forbiddeth: if between timere and bonum it exhorteth them to the committing of the fact: whereupon the king was made away, and most pitifully murdered by thrusting a hot spit into his fundament. And who then so earnest a persecutor of the murderers as this Bishop, that when divers of his letters were showed against him, eluded and avoided them by sophistical interpretation, and utterly denied that he was any way consenting to that heinous fact. How cleanly he excused himself I know 〈◊〉: But sure I am he was so far from receiving punishment, as within two months after, viz. in November 1327. he was preferred unto the Bishopric of Worcester six years after that he was translated thence to winchester by the Pope December 1. 1333. at the request of the French king: which king Edward taking in very ill part, for that the French king and he were enemies, detained from 〈◊〉 his temporalties till that in a parliament at the suit of the whole clergy, he was content to yield them unto him. He sat Bishop of Winchester 11. years 7. months and 17. days: and being a long time blind before his death, departed this life July 18. 1345.   

51. William Edendon.  
THe same year William Edendon was consecrate Bishop, a man in very great favour with King Edward the third, being treasurer of England, he caused groats and half groats, to be coined the year 1350. (coin not seen in England before) but they wanted some thing of the just sterling weight, which was the cause that the prices of all things rose then very much. And where as many other times the like practice hath been used, in so much that five shillings hath now scarce so much silver in it, as five groats had 300. years since, no marvel if things be sold for triple the price that they were 300. year ago. Hereof also it cometh to pass, that the Prince and Nobility cannot possible maintain their estates, with their ancient rents and revenues, which bring in, though the wont tale and number, yet not the due weight and quantity of metal. But to return to William Edendon, he was also Chancellor of England, and once elect Archbishop of Canterbury, but refused to accept it. He founded a Monastery at Edendon (where he was borne) for a kind of religious men called Bonhommes: he died ann. 1366. when he had been Bishop almost one and twenty years, and lieth in a very fair tomb of Alabaster on the South side of the entrance into the quire, whereon is engraven this rude Epitaphe.  

Edindon natus, Willmus hic est tumulatus,  
Praesul praegratus in Wintonia Cathedratus.  
Qui pertransitis eius memorare velitis,  
〈◊〉 & mitis, ausit cum mill peritis.  
Peruigil anglorum fuit adiutor populorum,  
〈◊〉 egenorum pater & protector eorum.  
M. C. tribus 〈◊〉 post LXV. sit I. punctum.   
His successor William Wickham sewed his Executors for dilapidations, and recovered of them 1662. l. 10. s. besides 1556. head of neat, 3876. weathers, 4717. ewes, 3521. lambs, and 127. swine, all which stock it seemeth belonged unto the Bishopric of Winchester at that time.   

52. William Wickham.  
AT the King's request, William Wickham, his Chaplain, principal Secretary, and keeper of the privy seal, soon after Edendons death was both elected by the Prior and covent of Winchester, and allowed of by the Pope who now took upon him to have an interest in the disposition of all our bishoprics, as elsewhere I have more at large discoursed. This man was the son of one john Perot and Sibyl his wife, for whose place of burial, he erected a Chapel afterwards at Tichfield near the town of Wickham in Hampshire. In that town he was borne the year of our Lord 1324. and (according to the manner of most clergy men in those times) of that town the place of his birth took his surname. I find also recorded, that he was wont to be called sometimes by the name of Long, and that (as it is probably supposed) for no other cause, but in regard of his stature, which they say was very tall. He was brought up first at Winchester, and then at Oxford, at the charge of a Gentleman called Nicholas Vnedall or Woodall. In these places (having first passed the rudiments of Grammar) he studied Logic, Geometry, Arithmetic, and the French tongue, but principally the Civil and Canon laws. In all which as he profited exceedingly for the time he spent in them; so there is no doubt he would have proved so excellent as men are wont that do long and painfully employ good wits to such purposes, had he not been even as it were violently drawn from them when his abode and continuance in the University might seem most requisite. His Patron and exhibitioner being appointed Constable of Winchester Castle, (an office of great importance in those days) he would employ this his young scholar as his clerk or secretary, and so took him from the University when he had as yet continued there not fully six years. How long he lived so under him I find not: But certain it is, his service was very well liked of him: For besides his parsonage (which was tall and exceeding comely) not to speak any thing of his learning (whereof his Master could make no great use) he writ very fair, penned excellently, & spoke no man better. By reason whereof, he was often employed in writing letters, yea and sometimes in messages also to the Court, not only by his master, but by the Bishop, that a while used to borrow him of his master, and at the last drew him to his service. It happened then after a while, king Edward the third to come to Winchester, who taking special note of the behaviour & other good parts of this young man, would needs have him to serve him. He employed him much at the first, in surveying his buildings at Dover, Duynborough, Henly, Windsor, Yestanstead, and elsewhere. In which & all other businesses committed to him, he behaved himself so well, as he soon grew into great favour and high estimation with the king, and quickly reaped those fruits that Prince's favours are wont to yield, many rich and honourable preferments. It shall not be amiss to remember, how that having obtained divers goodly promotions which he acknowledged to have received rather as rewards of service, then in regard of any extraordinary desert otherwise, he caused to be engraven in Winchester Tower at Windsor these words, (This made Wickham.) Whereof when some complained to the King as a thing derogating from his honour, that another should seem to bear the charge of his buildings, and the king in great displeasure reprehended him for it: He answered, that his meaning was not to ascribe the honour of that building to himself, but his own honour of preferments unto that building; Not importing that Wickham made the Tower, but that the Tower was the means of making Wickham, and raising him from base estate, unto those great places of honour he then enjoyed. He was first Parson of Saint martin's in London, than Deane of Saint Martin le grand, Archdeacon successively of Lincoln, Northampton, and Buckingham, all of the gift of his old acquaintance john Bokingham Bishop of Lincoln, with whom & Simon Burleigh (a knight afterwards of great honour) he only in a manner conversed during his abode in Oxford. Besides these ecclesiastical preferments, the Provostship of Wells, a number of benefices, and twelve Prebends in several Churches, he held many temporal offices, as the Secretaryship, the keeping of the privy seal, the Mastership of wards, the treasurership of the King's revenues in France, and divers other with whose styles I am not acquainted. But the yearly revenues of his spiritual promotions only according as they were then rated in the King's books, amounted unto 876. l. 13. s. 4. d. He was consecrate Bishop of Winchester, the year 1367. and was made soon after first treasurer, than Chancellor of England, (although whether he were treasurer or no I find some doubt made, and I dare not 〈◊〉 it too confidently) whether he were treasurer or no, certain it is, that many years after he was Bishop he was trusted with all the weighty affairs of the realm disposed of the king's treasure, and governed all things at his will. In this greatness of his authority, the king found two notable commodities, one, that without his care all things were ordered so well, as by a wise and trusty servant they might; the other, that if any thing fell out amiss, wheresoever the fault were, the king had opportunity to cast all the blame upon the Bishop of Winchester. Now whereas long and continual war (whereby lightly each party is a loser) had consumed, not that only that many victories brought in, by the ransom of two kings, and by the spoil of divers large countries which this noble Prince subdued; but other huge sums of money also gathered at home by unusual subsidies, and taxations much grudged at by the commons; all which notwithstanding, the king was so bare, as, for the payment of debts, he was constrained to bethink him first of some new device to raise money: The Bishop's enemies taking the advantage of this occasion; induced the king to be content that a solemn complaint might be framed against him, as if by his misgovernment, the king's treasure had been either vainly wasted, or falsely imbesilled, for that otherwise for soothe it was impossible the king should so be fallen behind hand: They charge him therefore with the receipt of 1109600. l. (which amounteth to more than a million of pounds) besides a hundred thousand franks paid unto him by Galeace Duke of Milan. For all this they demand suddenly an account, and to set a better colour upon the matter, patch up a number of other accusations, partly untrue, partly frivolous, yet sufficient happily to blear the eyes of the common people, and diverting the displeasure of this inconvenience from them on whom otherwise it must have lighted, to derive it unto him, upon whom if it fell never so heavily, it could cast him no lower than that place from whence the king had first raised him. Amongst many enemies that government and envy had provoked against him; john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster for some other cause needless here to be 〈◊〉, bare unto him an implacable hatred. The King was then old and very impotent, the Duke his eldest son 〈◊〉, and so governing all things under him. The Duke therefore found means that William Skipwith Lord chief Justice condemned him as guilty of those accusations, procured his temporalties to be taken from him, and to be bestowed upon the young Prince of Wales, and lastly commanded him in the king's name, not to come within twenty miles of the Court. The year 1376. happened unto him this trouble, which I may call the Prologue or 〈◊〉 of the pageant to be played the year following. I mean the Parliament, the chief end and purpose whereof was a subsidy, that this Prelate's vexation must make way unto. The Clergy assembled, gréeuing much at the unjust oppression of so worthy and reverend a man; (for his sidelity unto his Prince, his great care of the common good, his wisdom and integrity were well enough known to such as understood any thing) they utterly refused to debate of any matter what soever, till the Bishop of Winchester, a principal member of that assembly might be present with them. By this means, licence was obtained for his repair thither, and thither he came, glad he might be near to the means of his restitution: but whether it were that he wanted money to bear the charge, or to the intent to move commiseration, or that he thought it safest to pass obscurely; he that was wont to ride with the greatest train of any Prelate in England, came then very slenderly attended, traveling through by-ways, as standing in doubt what snares his enemies might lay for him. After two years trouble and the loss of ten thousand marks sustained by reason of the same: with much ado he obtained restitution of his temporalties, by the mediation of Alice Piers, a gentlewoman that in the last times of king Edward altogether possessed him. Returning then unto Winchester, he was received into the city with solemn procession and many signs of great joy. Soon after his return king Edward died, and the Duke hoping by reason of the young king's nonage to work some mischief unto this Bishop, whom of all mortal men he most hated; began to rub up some of the old accusations with additions of new complaints. But the Duke's malice being as well known as the Bishop's innocency, the king thought good to be a means of reconciling these two personages, and then was easily entreated, under the broad seal of England to pardon all those supposed offences, wherewith the Bishop had heretofore been charged. This tempest thus overblown, the rest of his days he passed in great peace and quietness. Two years after his restitution he began the foundation of that worthy monument, the college commonly called the New college in Oxford, laying the first stone of the same himself March 5. 1379. and dedicating it unto the honour of God and the blessed virgin Mary. Being finished, the first warden & fellows all together took possession of it Aprill 14. 1386. at three of the clock in the morning. The very next year he began his other college near Woluesey the Bishop's palace at Winchester, laid the first stone of it March 26. 1387. and finished it also in six years space, so as the Warden and fellows cntred into the same at three of the clock in the morning March 28. 1393. Beside the charge of these two worthy foundations, he build all the body of his church of Winchester from the quire westward, excepting only a little begun by Bishop Edington: he procured many privileges and liberties unto his See: he bestowed 20000. marks in reparation of his house: he paid the debts of men imprisoned for that cause to the sum of 2000 l. he mended all the high ways between London and Winchester: he purchased unto his See two hundred marks land: he forgave his officers two thousand marks which they owed him: he bestowed two hundred pound upon the church of Windsor: he released his tenants of 520. l. due for a relief at his incomme: he ordained a Chantry of five priests at Southwyke: he kept continually in his house four & twenty poor almesmen: he maintained at the University fifty scholars for the space of seven years before the building of his college: he built a chapel (as before is mentioned) at Tichfield for the burial of his parents; & lastly provided for himself ten years before his death a goodly monument in the body of his church. All these charges notwithstanding, he bequeathed legacies to the value of 6270. l. left ready money to pay them, left his heir 100 l. land, and all his houses furnished plentifully with most rich and sumptuons household stuff. After all these so memorable actions, having run the course of a long, a happy and most honourable life, he ended his days in peace the year 1404 being full fourscore years of age, and was laid in the tomb so long before provided for him. Upon it I find engraven these verses, which rather for his honour then any great commendation they deserve, I have thought good to set down:  

Wilhelmus dictus Wickham jacet hic nece victus,  
Istius ecclesiae praesul, reparavit eamque,  
Largus erat, dapifer, probat hoc cum 〈◊〉 pauper,  
〈◊〉 pariter regni fuerat bene dexter.  
Hunc docet esse pium fun datio collegiorum;  
Oxoniae primum stat, Wintoniaeque secundum.  
jugiter oretis tumulum quicunque videtis  
Pro tantis meritis quod sit sibi vita perennis.    

53. Henry Beauforte.  
THe Pope was now grown to that height of tyranny, that he not only placed, but displaced Bishops at his pleasure. And his means to do it, was by 〈◊〉 them to some other Bishopric peradventure of less value and peradventure nothing worth at all. So was Alex. Nevil perforce translated from York to S. Andrew's in Scotland, whence (wars being at that time between England & Scotland) he was sure never to receive penny. And so he translated john Buckingham from Lincoln to Lichfield, a Bishopric not half so good. But he choosing rather to have no bread then but half a loaf; in a very malcontent humour and great chafe put on a monks cowl at Canterbury, and there lived privately the rest of his life. To his Bishopric of Lincoln was then preferred Henry Beaufort, son to john of Gaunt by Katherine Swinford, the year 1397. He was brought up for the most part at Aken in Germany where he studied the civil and canon law many years; and coming home, was preferred to Lincoln very young. He continued there seven years, & presently upon the death of W. Wickham was translated to Winch. June 23. 1426. he was made cardinal of S. Eusebius, & received his hat with great solcnnity at Calis the Lady day following. A man of great frugality and therefore exceeding rich. King Henry the fifth in the latter end of his reign, by great and continual wars being waxen much behind hand, and greatly indebted; began to cast a covetous eye upon the goods of the Church, which at that time were grown to the full height: and there wanted not many that incited him unto the spoil of the same. This wealthy Prelate (best known by the name of the rich Cardinal) supplied his want out of his own purse, to divert him from that sacrilegious course, and lent him 20000. pound, a great deal of money in those days. He was also valiant and very wise. Pope Martin the fifth, determining to make war upon the Bohemians that had renounced all obedience unto the See of Rome, made this Cardinal his Legate into that Country, and appointed such forces as he could make to be at his commandment. Toward the charges of this voyage, the Clergy of England gave a tenth of all their promotions, and furnished out 4000 men and more, with this power, he passed by France (doing there some service for his Prince and Country) into Bothemia, the year 1429. There he remained certain months, behaving himself very valiantly till by the Pope he was discharged. In his youth he was wanton given, and gate a base daughter named jane upon Alice the daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel. Her he married after unto Ed. straddling or Easterlling a knight of Wales. But this asdone, before he entered into orders. Toward his latter end he employed his time altogether either in matters of Counsel & business of the common wealth, or the service of God and the Church committed unto him. Amongst other good deeds, it is remembered that he built an hospital in Winchester which he presently endued with land to the value of 158. l. 13. s. 4. d. of yearly rend. He died April. 11. 1447. when he had been Bishop of Winchester 43. years, and from the time of his first consecration, 50. years. Except Thomas Bourchier that was Bishop 51. years, I read of no English man that ever enjoyed that honour longer. He lieth buried in a reasonable stately tomb behind the high altar of his Church at Winchester toward the South, the inscription is much defaced: of it remaineth only this; Tribularer si nescirem misericordias tuas.   

54. William Waynflet.  
A Worthy Prelate succeeded him, William Waynflet Provost of Eton college, then lately founded by king Henry the sixth, who for his great wisdom and integrity was long Chancellor of England. He was son and heir unto Richard Pattyn a gentleman of an ancient house, brother unto john Pattyn Deane of Chichester, and Richard Pattyn that lived at Bas●o in Darbishire, where he left (as I have heard) a posterity behind him. It appeareth hereby that his name was not indeed Waynflet but Pattyn. It was an ancient custom even till those days that clergy men should take their surname according to the place where they were borne; and amongst monks and friars it continued till the very suppression of monasteries. This William (whether Waynflet or Pattyn) was brought up first in Winchester school, & then in New college in Oxford. His fellowship there he left to become schoolmaster of Winchester, but was taken by king Henry the sixth to teach in his new college of Eton, whereof at last he made him (as before is said) Provost. He continued Bishop many years, and would have done much more good than he did, had he not been hindered by those continual wars between the houses of Lancaster and York: in all which storms, he stuck always unto his patron and first preferrer king Henry the sixth. And after his death, king Edward the fourth knowing the faithful affection and true heart he always bore unto Henry the sixth his enemy, carried ever a hard hand upon him. Time notwithstanding and the revenues of that goodly Bishopric, enabled him to the foundation of that excellent and stately college in Oxford dedicated unto Saint Mary Magdalene; to the which I think the world hath not any one college in all perfections comparable. He died (as I have been told) August 6. 1486. having first seen the house of Lancaster (to his great joy) restored again to the crown in king Henry the seventh. So that between the consecration of William Wickham, and the death of William Waynflet his next successor saving one, it is 119, years. A strange thing that three men should hold one Bishopric sixscore years. He lieth buried in the North part of the room beyond the high Altar over against the Cardinal, in a very fair tomb, the Epitaphe whereof is quite defaced.   

55. Peter Courtney.  
IN the month of November 1477. Peter Courtney the son of 〈◊〉 Philip Courtney of Powderham knight, and Elizabeth his wife, daughter to Walter Lord Hungerford was consecrate Bishop of Exeter, whence he was translated to Winchester, in the latter end of the year 1486. At Exeter he bestowed much money in finishing the North Tower, unto which he gave a goodly bell called after his name Peter bell. He died December the 20. 1491. having governed the Diocese of Winchester the space of five years, and was buried in his own Church, whereabouts I know not.   

56. Thomas Langton.  
THe Bishopric having been void somewhat more than one year, Thomas Langton Bishop of Salisbury was preferred thereunto. He was consecrate to Salisbury the year 1485 sate Bishop of Winchester seven years, and was removed to Canterbury, but died of the plague, an. 1500. before his translation was perfected. He built a very fair Chapel in the South side of the Lady Chapel in the Cathedral Church of Winchester, in the middle of which Chapel his body resteth in a very sumptuous tomb of Marble. This Thomas Langton was some time fellow of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, in memory whereof he bestowed upon that house a Cup of silver double guilt weighing 67. ounces, whereupon are engraven these words. Tho. Langton Winton Eps. aulae Penbr. olim socius, dedit hanc 〈◊〉 coopertam 〈◊〉 aulae 1497. qui alienarit anathema sit.   

57 Richard Fox.  
AT what time Henry Earl of Richmont abiding at Venice, was requested by letters from many of the English Nobility to deliver his Country from the tyranny of that wicked Parricide Richard the third, and to take on him the kingdom; He willing to furnish himself as well as he might for the setting forth of so great an enterprise, determined to crave aid of the French king. 〈◊〉 therefore to Paris, he only commenced his suit unto the king, and having manifold business elsewhere, he left the farther prosecution of this matter unto Richard Fox a Doctor of Divinity, that chanced to live a student in Paris at that time. Whether the Earl knew him before, or else discerned at the first sight (as it were) his excellent 〈◊〉, certain it is, he deemed him a fit man for the managing of this great affair. Neither was he any thing at all deceived in him: For the matter was followed with so great diligence and industry, as in a very short time all things were dispatched according to the Earls desire, who soon after obtaining the kingdom, mindful of the good service done him by Doctor Fox, preferred him immediately unto the keeping of the privy scale, made him one of his Council, and laid upon him what spiritual living might possibly be procured him. In the mean time he employed him continually either in matters of counsel at home, or in ambassages of great importance abroad. The second year of King Henry's reign he was sent into Scotland for the establishing of a peace with the king there; whence he was scarcely returned, when the Bishopric of Exeter falling void, was bestowed upon him. He held it not past six years but he was removed to Bath and Wells, and thence within three years after to Durham. There he stayed six years, and the year 1502. was once more translated, viz. to Winchester, where he spent the rest of his life in great prosperity. For such was his favour with the king, as no man could ever do so much with him, no man there was upon whose counsel he so much relied. Amongst other honours done unto him, it was not the least, that he made him Godfather unto his second son, that was afterward King Henry the eight, the Father of our worthy and most happy Queen. In one only mischance he was unfortunate. He lived many years blind before he died. Whereby guessing his end not to be far off, hc determined to make unto himself friends of the unrighteous Mammon bestowing well his goods while he lived. And first he was purposed to have built a Monastery, until that conferring with Hugh Oldam, Bishop of Exeter, a very wise man; He was advised by him rather to bestow his money upon the foundation of some College in one of the Universities, which should be more profitable unto the common wealth, and more available to the preservation of his memory. As for Monasteries (quoth he) they have more already, than they are like long to keep. So by the Counsel of this wise Prelate (whose purse also was a great help to the finishing thereof) the college of Corpus Christi in Oxford was built and endowed with competent possessions the year 1516. by this Bishop Richard Fox. Afterward in the year 1522. he bestowed the cost of building a fair free school by the castle in Taunton, and convenient housing near it for the schoolmaster to dwell in: lastly, it is to be remembered, that he covered the quire of Winchester, the presbytery and 〈◊〉 adjoining with a goodly vault, and new glazed all the windows of that part of the church. It is said also that he built the partition between the presbytery and the said 〈◊〉, causing the bones of such Princes and prelate's as had been buried here and there dispersed about the church, to be removed and placed in seemly monuments upon the top of that new partition. Many other notable things no doubt he did which have not come unto my knowledge. He died at last a very old man and full of days ann. 1528. when he had worthily governed the church of Winchester the space of 27. years. He lieth entoombed upon the south side of the high altar in a monument, rather sumptuons then stately, of the same building with the partition.   

58. Thomas Woolsey.  
OF this man I will only say thus much in this place, that he was first Bishop of Turney in France, then of Lincoln, and lastly of York. He was made Cardinal an. 1515. and being so qualified to hold more livings: he held first the Bishopric of bath and Wells in Commendam with York; then resigning Wells, he took Durham; and lastly resigning Durham also, held Winchester in the like sort a little while, scarcely one year I take it: for I find that he left Durham the year 1530. and in the end of the same year, viz. November the 29. he died. See more of him in York.   

59 Stephen Gardiner.  
THe See then continued void almost four years. At last Stephen Gardiner Doctor of Law, borne at Bury in Suffolk, was preferred thereunto and consecrate ann. 1534. fourteen years after, viz. June 30. 1548. he was committed to the Tower for a sermon he preached before the king the day before, being S. Peter's day at Westminster. When he had continued there the space of two years and a half, he was by authority deprived of his Bishopric, February 14. 1550. sent to prison again, and there kept till beginning of Queen Mary, at what time he was not only restored to his Bishopric and set at liberty, but made Lord Chancellor of England, viz. in the month of August 1553. A man of great learning (as divers of his works extant do testify) and of two much wit, except it had been better employed. For the extreme malice he bore to our religion, he not only burnt many poor men, but wrought all the means his wily head could devise to make away our blessed Sovereign Queen Elizabeth: saying often, it was in vain to strike off a few leaves or branches when the root remained whole. And surely in all reason his cursed policy must have prevailed, if God had not touched the heart of Queen Mary her sister with a very kind and natural affection toward her: which notwithstanding, it is much to be doubted what he might have wrought in time, had not God in mercy taken him away the more speedily. He died November 13. 1555. exceeding rich, leaving behind him 40000. marks in ready money (if Bale say true) beside much sumptuous household stuff. He was buried on the North side of the high altar in Winchester in a tomb both in place and building answerable to Bishop Fox.   

60. john Poynet.  
PResently upon the deprivation of Stephen Gardiner, john Poynet Doctor of 〈◊〉, a kentish man borne, consecreate Bishop of Rochester April 3. 1549. was translated to Winchester. Queen Mary having attained the crown, he well knew there was no living for him in England, and therefore fled the realm & died at Strausburg in Germany April 11. 1556. being scarce forty years of age. A man of great learning, whereof he left divers testimonies in writing works yet extant both in Latin and English: beside the Greek and Latin he was very well seen in the Italian and Dutch tongue, and an excellent Mathematician. He gave unto king Henry the eight a dial of his own 〈◊〉, she wing not only the hour of the day, but also the day of the month, the sign of the son, the planetary hour; yea the change of the moon, the ebbing and flowing of the sea; with divers other things as strange to the great wonder of the king and his own no less commendation. He was preferred 〈◊〉 by king Edward in regard of certain excellent sermons preached before him.   

61. john White.  
AFter the death of Stephen Gardiner, john White Doctor of Divinity was translated from Lincoln. He was borne in the Diocese of Winchester, and was Warden of Winchester college till he was made Bishop of Lincoln. Small time he enjoyed his new honour, being deprived by parliament in the beginning of her Majesty that now reigneth.   

62. Robert Horn.  
IAnuary 16. 1560. Robert Horn borne in the Bishopric of Durham, and in king Edward's days Deane of the Church of Durham, coming then newly out of Germany (where he lived all Queen Mary's days) was consecrate Bishop of Winchester. He sat well near twenty years: but that and what else I have to say of him, let his Epitaphe declare. He lieth under a flat marble stone near the pulpit in the body of the church, whereon I find engraven these words:  
Robertus Horne theologiae doctor eximius, quondam Christi causa exul, deinde Episcopus Winton, pie obijt in Domino jun. 1. 1580. Episcopatus sui anno 19   

63. john Watson.  
Soon after his death, it pleased her Majesty to bestow the Bishopric upon john Watson. He lieth buried over against his predecessor on the other side of the body of the Church, having these words engraven upon the marble stone that covereth him:  
D. joannes Watson huius eccclesiae Winton. Praebendarius, Decanus, ac deinde Episcopus, 〈◊〉 pater, vir optimus, praecipue erga inopes 〈◊〉, obijt in Domino januar. 23. anno aetatis suae 63. Episcopatus 4. 1583.   

64. Thomas Cooper.  
THomas Cooper Doctor of Divinity succeeded him, being translated from Lincoln. He was consecrate Bishop there February 24. 1570. and before that was Deane of Christ-Church in Oxford. In the Bishopric of Winchester he continued ten years, and departed this life April 29, 1594. A man from whose praises I can hardly temper my pen, but I am determined to say nothing of those men whose memory is yet so fresh: my reason I have else where set down.   

65. William Wickham.  
HE that succeeded him in Lincoln, succeeded him in the See of Winchester also, William Wickham, whose very name I reverence in memory of William Wickham his famous and worthy predecessor. No Bishop of Winchester ever enjoyed that honour so short a time, he was translated about our Lady day in the beginning of the year 1595. and died of the stone in the bladder (or some like disease) the 12. day of June following at Winchester house in Southwark, having not made water in fourteen days before.   

66. William Day.  
WIlliam Day Deane of Windsor and 〈◊〉 of Eton college succeeded, and holding this place little longer than his predecessor, died a few days before Michaelmas day 1596.   

67. Thomas Bilson.  
THomas Bilson Doctor of Divinity and Warden of Winchester, became Bishop of Worceter the year 1595. and staying there not past two years was translated to Winchester, where he yet liveth.   
The Bishopric of Winchester is valued in the Queen's books at 2491, l. 9, s. 8, d. ob. and paid to the Pope for first fruits 12000. ducats.   

The Bishops of Ely.  
SAint Etheldred (of whom the Cathedral Church of Ely hath his name) was the daughter of Anna King of the East Angles. She was twice married: First unto Tombert Prince of the South Angles (who gave her the Isle of Ely to her Dower) And then, he dying within three years, to Egfrid king of Northumberland. With him she lived twelve years, and at last left him, and all the pomp and pleasure she might have lived in, to serve God in such sort as she thought was most acceptable unto him. She betook her, unto her Isle of Ely, and whereas Ethelbert king of Kent had long before (viz. ann. 607.) built a Church there by the counsel of Saint Augustine, she re-edified the same, and much increased it the year 677. and by the counsel of Wilfrid Archbishop of York (but not without the help of Aldulph her brother king of the East Angles) converted it into a Monastery of Nuns, whereof she herself became Abbess. This Monastery was under her, Sexbing, 〈◊〉, Werburg, and other Abbesses 183. years until it was destroyed by Pagans, Inguar, and Hubba, the year 890. It lay then waste a great while. In the end certain secular Priests to the number of eight, began to inhabit there, but were displaced by Ethelwald Bishop of Winchester, who bought the whole Island of King Edgar, and by his authority placed in their rooms an Abbot and monks, unto whom he procured many great and notable privileges. Brithnod Provost of Winchester was appointed the first Abbot, ann. 970. He is said to have been murdered by Elsticha the Queen of King Edilred, causing bodkins to be thrust into his arm holes, because like an unhappy Actaeon he had seen her in a certain wood busy about sorcery. Elfsius was the second Abbot, Leofsinus the third, Leofricus the fourth, and another Leofsinus the 〈◊〉. He by the King's consent let out the farms of the monastery, in such sort as they should find the house provision all the year, Shalford paid 2. weeks provision, Stableford 1. Littleberry 2. Triplaw 2. Hawkston 1. Newton 1. Melburne 2. Grantsden 2. Toften 1. Cotnam 1. Wellingham 1. Ditton 2. Horningsey 2. Stenchworth 2. Balsam 2. Cathenho 4. days provision, and Swansham 3. Spaldwich 2. weeks provision, Somersham 2. Blunsham 1. Colne 1. Hortherst 1. Drinkston 1. Katsden 2. Hackam 2. Berking 2. Needing 1. Wederingseat 1. Breckham 2. Pulham 2. Thorp and Dirham 2. Norwald 2. and Feltwell 2. Merham was appointed to carry the rent to a certain Church in Norfolk and there to entertain comers and goers to or from the Monastery. Wilfricus the sixth Abbot, bought the manor of Bereham for 25. marks of gold. In the time of Thurstan the seventh Abbot, the Isle was held by many of the old Saxon nobility against King William the Conqueror. He therefore by the counsel of Walter Bishop of Hereford, and other, gave all the Church goods and lands without the Isle to his soldiers. After seven years resistance, the Saxon gentlemen, some upon promise of pardon submitted themselves, others betaking themselves to flight, the place was delivered into the possession of the Conqueror. 〈◊〉 Reges plectuntur Achimi; For the fault of these noble men, the poor monks must be punished: to be restored to their lands, and to enjoy their Ancient privileges quietly, they were fain to give the king 1000 marks. For making which money they were constrained to sell all the platc and silver that was in their Church. The king also fearful lest from the same place the like trouble might happen unto him hereafter, appointed them to maintain a garrison of 40. soldiers, which they did until such time as himself called them away, to employ them else where, which was five years after. Theodwinus was the eight Abbot, Godfrey the ninth, and Simon the tenth. After whose death the place stood void seven years. Richard the son of the Earl Gilbert was then made Abbot.  

1. Heruaeus.  
BY this time the revenues of the monastery were grown to be very great. Their yearly receipt was not so little as 1400. l. which sum contained then more metal, and would go farther in those days then 6000. l. of our money. Of that 1400. l. the Abbot allowed scarce 300. unto the monks, converting the rest unto his own use. This Richard therefore, if his mind were any thing so great as his lineage, could not but disdain to live under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln, to whose Diocese Cambridgeshire at that time appertained. But he had reasonable pretences for his ambition. He caused the king to be told, that the Diocese of Lincoln was too large for one man's government: that Ely were a fit place for an Episcopal See, etc. These reasons amplified with golden Rhetoric, so persuaded the king, as he not only consented himself that this monastery should be converted into a Cathedral Church, and the Abbot made a Bishop; but also procured the Pope to confirm and allow of the same. After that Richard the Abbot had with great pains and more cost, beaten this bush a great while, the bird that he had so long and earnestly thirsted after, fell to another man's share. Himself was taken away by death when the matter was grown to good perfection and ready to be finished. The Bishop of Lincoln a while hindered the proceeding of this business; but his mouth was stopped with three Manors which the king being liberal of another man's purse, was content to bestow upon him, such as heretofore belonged unto the monastery of Ely, viz. Spaldwich, Bickleswoorth, and Bokeden: these were given to the See of Lyncolne in recompense of the loss the Bishop sustained by exempting of Cambridgshire from his jurisdiction: And that the revenues of the new Bishop might notwithstanding this gift be no less than the Abbots were, but rather greater, they devised to diminish the number of monks which were then 70. and to draw them down unto 40. Richard the 11. and last Abbot being thus taken away when he would most gladly have lived. King Henry the first with the consent of the monks appointed this Bishopric unto one Heruaeus that had been Bishop of Bangor; and agreeing ill with the Welshmen, was fain to leave his Bishopric there, and seek abroad for somewhat elsewhere. He was translated the year 1109. sat 22. years, and died August the 30. 1131.   

2. Nigellus.  
THe See having been void then two year, Nigellus Treasurer of England, and Nephew unto Roger Bishop of Salisbury was placed therein May the 28. 1133. He was received with such joy into his city of Ely, that all the street where he should pass was hanged with curtains, carpets, and tapestry, the monks and clergy of his Church meeting him with procession. By reason of his employment in matters of state and Counsel, he could not attend his pastoral charge, and therefore committed the managing & government of his Bishopric unto one Ranulphus sometime a monk of Glastonbury, that had now cast away his cowl, a covetous & wicked man. For his faithfulness unto his patron and first preferrer king Henry, this Nigellus is much to be commended. When as Stephen Earl of Bloys contrary to his oath and promise to king Henry the first his uncle usurped the crown due to Maude the empress king Henry's daughter; This Bishop could never be induced to forsake her, but most constantly stuck unto her, and endured much for her sake. See more hereof in the life of Roger Bishop of Salisbury. Notwithstanding those his great troubles, he found means to erect an hospital for Regular Cannons, in that place where Saint john's College in Cambridge now standeth: the foundation of which house was afterwards twice altered: first by Hugh Norwold his successor, who placed therein a certain number of scholars to cohabit with the Cannons, giving allowance for their maintenance: and afterwards by Margaret Countess of Richmond and Derby, who new built it, partly in her life time, and partly by her executors after her death, endowing it with (in a manner) all the revenues it possesseth, and raising it unto that beauty and perfection which now it hath. This man was Bishop 36. 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 29. day of May 1169. having long before seen the issue of his Lord and first patron King Henry restored to the crown in Henry the 2. He is said 〈◊〉 have been buried before the altar of Saint Cross in his own church. See more of him in the discourse of Richard his son, that was Bishop of London.   

3. Galfridus rydal.  
AFter his death, the Diocese of Ely continued without a Bishop five years. The year 1174. Geoffry Rydell or rydal Archdeacon of Canterbury was consecrate Bishop: a very lofty and high minded man, called therefore commonly the proud Bishop of Ely. He bestowed great 〈◊〉 upon the building of the new work of his Cathedral church toward the West, and upon the steeple, which he built 〈◊〉 unto the battlements. He died intestate at Winchester the 21. day of August 1189. a four days before the 〈◊〉 of king Richard the first, leaving in his coffers great 〈◊〉 of ready money, viz. 3060. marks of silver, and 205. marks of gold. All which the king was content to take unto 〈◊〉 tò help to bear the charges of his coronation. He sat Bishop 14. years, 10. months, and 14. days.   

4. William Langchamp.  
THe last day of December the same year, William Langeshamp Chancellor of England, was consecrate Bishop of Ely. One greatly favoured by King Richard the first, and a man very worthy of that favour for many 〈◊〉 parts in him, had not those his virtues been matched and overmatched, with as many great and notorious 〈◊〉. When the king took that his famous voyage to 〈◊〉, he made this Bishop (Chancellor before) chief justice of the South part of England, and Protector of the Realm in his absence. And lest he should want any Authority that might be given him, he procured the Pope to make him his Legate, the obtaining whereof (notwithstanding the King's request) cost him 1000 l. of ready money. It is a true saying Magistratus indicat virum, the man that in base fortune seemed to all men not only wise, but virtuous and humble enough; being raised unto this height of power and authority, as being either drunken and infatuate with too much and sudden prosperity, or amazed with the brightness of his own good fortune, began presently to do many things, not only untowardly, and undiscréetly, but very arrogantly and insolently, savouring aswell of unconscionable covetousness and cruelty, as lack of wisdom and policy in so great a governor requisite. That which in our histories is most blamed, and most odiously mentioned, I find no such great fault withal, that calling a convoctiou by virtue of his power Legantine; at the suggestion and entreaty of Hugh Novaunt Bishop of Chester, he displaced the monks of Coventrée, & put in secular Priests in their rooms. Officers appointed by the king himself he discharged; Geoffry Archbishop of York the king's bastard brother, at his first arrival in England after his consecration, he caused to be apprehended and drawn from the very Altar of the Church of Saint martin's in Dover unto prison. john the King's brother, and afterwards king himself, he sought to keep under and disgrace by all means possible, being jealous (as he said) lest the king dying without issue, he should defraud Arthur his elder brother of the kingdom; and whether unto his brother now king, he would continue loyal, having power to invade his kingdom, for certain he wist not. True it is, that john the king's brother began to take some what more upon him than needed, and being 〈◊〉 a reason of some of his doings, made no other answer but this, I know not whether my brother Richard be alive or not: Whereunto the Chancellor replied, if he be living it were untruth to take his kingdom from him; if he be dead, Arthur the eldest brother must enjoy the same. Now he that feared not to deal thus with the kings own brother, no marvel if he used such of the nobility far worse that in any sort opposed themselves against him. As for the commonalty, he not only grieved them with continual and needless exactions, and tyrannized intolerably over them otherwise, but offended them much also with his glorious pomp, and unreasonable proud behaviour. His manner was to ride with no less than 1500. horse, and in his travail to lodge for the most part at some Monastery or another to their great and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yea there was not any Church in England either 〈◊〉 or Cathedral unto which he was not very burdensome some way or other. And his officers were such prowling companions, bearing themselves bold upon their masters absolute Authority, as there was no sort of people whom they grieved not by some kind of extortion. Yea (saith Matth. Paris) all the wealth of the land, was come into their hands, in so much as scarce any ordinary person had left him a silver belt to gird him withal, any woman either brooch, or bracelet, any gentleman a ring, to wear upon his finger. But the Chancellor he purchased and bestowed aswell Abbotships, benefices and spiritual preferment as temporal offices all that fell where him pleased, whereby his servants and kindred were all grown 〈◊〉 rich. Among other his follies it is remembered that he built the outer wall about the Tower of London, and spent an infinite deal of money in making a deep ditch about the same, thinking he could have caused the River of Thames 〈◊〉 go round about it. But that cost was bestowed in vain. These and many other his misbehaviours incited the people and Nobility wonderfully against him. In so much as, he feared greatly lest some sedition being raised, force would be offered unto him. He thought it therefore no less than needful in all places of any public assembly to render reasons openly of his doings; which being considered, I know not whether he may justly be thought so blamewoorthy as our Histories for the most part make him. Officers placed by the king he said he discharged, lest the people being grieved with so many Governors would 〈◊〉, that instead of one king they now were constrained too obey many. What reason he yielded of his dealing with Earl john you heard before. For his exactions he said they were but such as the maintenance and incredible charge of so great a war as the king had then in hand required: and lastly, for a general defence, he protested he had not taken any course in these or any other matters of importance, for which he had not some particular direction from the king. These excuses satisfied not men so fully, but that infinite complaints were daily made unto the king against him, so that he could do no less than discharge him from his place of protectorship, which he did, and sent over William Archbishop of Rouen to succeed him, but joining some other in Commission with him, as finding an inconvenience in giving so much and absolute authority to one man. At this news his enemies greatly rejoicing, and thinking him a man now easy enough to deal withal, they conspire against him, and causing a Convocation to be sommoved, they procure him to be excommunicate for the violence done unto the Archbishop of York, and with him all other, that were his aiders and ministers in that enterprise. As soon as he understood of these things, fearing greater dangers, he bethought himself how he might do to get over the seas: and knowing that his enemies if they should have any inkling of his intent, would assuredly 〈◊〉 the same, or work him some mischief by the way; He devised to disguise himself in woman's apparel, and so went unto the sea side at Dover muffled, with a metyard in his hand, and a web of cloth upon his arm. There he sat upon a rock ready to take ship, when a certain lewd mariner thinking him to be some strumpet began to dally wanton with him, whereby it came to pass, that whereas he was a stranger borne and could speak no English, being not able to answer this merry mariner, either in words or deeds; he supposed him to be a man, and called a company of 〈◊〉, who pulling off his kerchief and muffler, found his crown and beard shaven, and quickly knew him to be that hateful Chancellor whom so many had so long cursed and feared. In great despite they threw him to the ground, spitting upon him, beat him sore, and drew him along the sands. Whereupon a great cry being made, the Burgesses of the town took him away from the 〈◊〉, and though his servants endeavoured to rescue him, thrust him into a seller, there to keep him prisoner till notize might be given of this his departure. It is a world to see, how he that was a few months before honoured and reverenced of all men like an half God, attended by noble men's sons and gentlemen of great worship whom he matched unto his nieces and kinswomen, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 himself happy that he 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 to be well acquainted with his porters and officers was accounted 〈◊〉 small matter: This man once down and standing in 〈◊〉 of his friends help, had no man to defend him, no man to speak for him, no man that moved a 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 him out of the present calamity and trouble. The 〈◊〉 john was 〈◊〉 to have 〈◊〉 him some farther notable 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Neither was there any man that for his 〈◊〉 sake 〈◊〉 it. The Bishop's divers of them his 〈◊〉 regarding notwithstanding his calling and place, would not suffer it, but causes him to be set at liberty. 〈◊〉 not long after he got him over into Normandy, where he was borne & there rested himself after all this turmoil, till the return of king Richard, with whom he made such fair weather, and so 〈◊〉 excused all things objected against him, that in short time he was as greatly in favour with him as ever heretofore. The year 1197. he was sent Ambassador to the Pope, together with the Bishop of Durham and other: and falling sick by the way, died at Poitiers the last day of january, one 〈◊〉 above seven year after his 〈◊〉. He was buried in a monastery of the order of the 〈◊〉 called 〈◊〉.   

5. Eustachius.  
THe See was then 〈◊〉 one whole year 〈◊〉 somewhat more. The ninth day of August 〈◊〉 after 〈◊〉 death, Eustachius Deane of Salisbury was elected, but not 〈◊〉 till the fourth Sunday in Lent the year following. A man (saith Florilogus) very well seen aswell in 〈◊〉 as divine and holy learning. He was one of them 〈◊〉 pronounced the Pope's excommunication against king 〈◊〉, & interdicted the whole Realm. For doing thereof, he 〈◊〉 the king's displeasure would lie so heavy upon him, as 〈◊〉 was no 〈◊〉 in the realm, and therefore got him 〈◊〉 the seas. This fell out the year 1208. After 〈◊〉 years 〈◊〉, king john being reconciled to the Pope, he 〈◊〉 home, 〈◊〉. the year 1213. and lived not long after. 〈◊〉 sate 〈◊〉 years wanting nine 〈◊〉, and departed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the third day of 〈◊〉 1214. The 〈◊〉 at the West end of the Cathedral Church was of his building.   

6. john de Fontibus.  
AFter his death Galfridus de Burgo Archdeacon of Norwich and brother unto Hubert de Burgo or Burrough Earl of Kent and chief Justice of England was elected Bishop of Ely. But before the publication of this election one Robert of York was also chosen, who held the temporalities of the Bishopric without consecration, and disposed of benefices that fell, and all things belonging to the See, as Bishop for the space of five years. The Pope at last disannulling both these elections, conferred the Bishoprics March 8. 1219. upon john Abbot of Fountney, a just and virtuous man. He was Treasurer of England for slew years and died the year 1225. He is said to be buried before the altar of Saint Andrew.   

7. Geoffry de Burgo.  
HE being dead, Geoffry Burrough before mentioned was again elected and obtained consecration, which he received upon Saint Peter's day the year 1225. Of him 〈◊〉 Virgil giveth the same testimony that Matthew Westm. doth of his predecessor Eustachius, that he was vir in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & humanis literis eruditus, a man well learned both in divine and profane literature. He gave two hundred acres of Moor in Wisbich marsh to the augmentation of the priory of Ely. He continued Bishop about three years, and dying the 17. of May 1229. was buried upon the North side of the Quire..   

8. Hugh NorWold.  
HVgh Norwold Abbot of Saint 〈◊〉 succeeded him, and was consecrate by joceline Bishop of bath and Wells together with Richard Archbishop of Canterbury, and Roger Bishop of London, upon Trinity sunday 1229. 〈◊〉 the tenth of June. This 〈◊〉 is much commended for his house keeping and liberality unto the poor, which may well seem strange, considering the infinite deal of 〈◊〉 spent by him in building of his church and houses. The presbytery of the cathedral church he raised from the very foundation, and built a steeple of wood toward the 〈◊〉 at the West end of the church. This noble work he 〈◊〉 in seventeen years with the charge of 5350, l. 18, s. 8, d. And the seventeen day of September 〈◊〉. he dedicated, 〈◊〉 (as we commonly call it) hallowed the same in the 〈◊〉 of the king (Henry the third) and his son Prince Edward, the Bishops of Norwich 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and many other great personages. All these and an infinite number of other people of all sorts he feasted many days together in his palace of Ely, which he built every whit out of the ground, and covered it with lead. In Ditton and other houses belonging to his See he also bestowed much money. He died at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9 day of August 1254. being well contented (as he professed) now to depart the world, after he had seen the building 〈◊〉 his church finished, which 〈◊〉 so earnestly desired. He sat two months above 25. years, and was buried in the 〈◊〉 ytery which he had built.   

9 William de Kilkenny.  
ABout the middle of October following, 〈◊〉 de Kelkenny (that then for a time supplied the 〈◊〉 of the Chancellor of England) was elected by the monks unto the See of Ely, and was consecrate the fifteenth of August beyond the seas. He was chaplain unto the king, a councillor of special credit with him, and (as the 〈◊〉 of Ely reporteth, I find it no where else) Chancellor of England A goodly man of person, well spoken, very wise and learned in the laws. He enjoyed that preferment a small time: being sent Ambassador into Spain, he died there upon Saint Mathewes day 1256. when he had been Bishop one year, one month, and six days. He took order his heart should be brought unto Ely and buried there.   

10. Hugh Balsam.  
News being brought unto the Court of the death of William de Kylkeny: The king by and by, dispatched his letters unto the Prior and Covent of Ely, requiring them in very gracious manner, to choose for their Bishop Henry de Wingham his Chancellor, using many reasons to persuade them thereunto. But they preferring their own knowledge before the king's cemmendations, the 13. day of November, made choice of Hugh Balfam or de 〈◊〉 (for so also I find him called) their Prior, one (as they persuaded themselves) most fit for the place. Hereat the king being greatly displeased, refused to accept of their election, and caused the woods, of the Bishopric to be cut down, the parks to be spoiled, and 〈◊〉 to be made of all things. Many times he urged them to a new election, telling them it was not fit, that a place of that strength should be committed unto a simple cloister man, that had never been acquainted with matters of state. The new elect therefore got him over the sea to Rome, hoping there to obtain that which in England would not be afforded him. Boniface the Archbishop of Canterbury hearing thereof, although having diligently sifted and examined him, he could take no exception against him; yet to gratify the king, writ 〈◊〉 letters to his friends at Room against him, and set up one Adam de 〈◊〉 to be a countersuter to the Pope for that Bishopric. This Adam was a man of great learning, and had written divers books much commended. But he was a very aged man, and moreover a friar minor, and therefore one that had renounced the world, and all meddling in worldly matters: which notwithstanding he followed gladly the directions of the Archbishop, and was well content to have been a Bishop before he died. As for Henry Wingham the Chancellor, it is said that he never stirred at all in the matter, but confessed them both more worthy of the place then himself. It is said likewise, that the suit in his behalf was first commenced by the king without his knowledge, and that when he saw the king so earnest and deal so violently in it, he went unto him and humbly besought him to let alone the monks in the course they had begun, and to cease farther soliciting of them by his armed and imperious requests: for (saith he) after 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 of God, the grace and direction of his holy spirit, they have chosen a man more worthy than myself. And God forbid that I should as it were invade by force that noble Bishopric, and usurp the ministry of the same, with a 〈◊〉 or cauterised conscience. The end of this suit 〈◊〉 this, Henry Wingham was afterward made Bishop of London. See more of him there. Hugh Balsam came home from Rome confirmed by the Pope and was consecrate March 10. 1257. He sat 28. years and three months. In which time he founded a college in Cambridge, by the name of S. Peter's college, now commonly called Peter house. He first began the same being yet prior of Ely, and finished it in the year 1284. He departed this life June 16. 1286. at 〈◊〉, and was buried at Ely before the high Altar by Thomas Englethorp Bishop of Rochester.   

11. john de Kyrkby.  
AFter him succeeded john de Kyrkby Deane of 〈◊〉, Archdeacon of Coventry, and Treasurer of England. He was once elected unto the See of 〈◊〉: but the election was 〈◊〉 and disannulled by Friar john Peckham Archbishop of Canterbury, who took exception against him for holding many several spiritual preferments, saying, that a man of so good conscience as a Bishop ought to be, would rather content himself with a little living, than 〈◊〉 himself with so many charges. He was consecrate 〈◊〉 Ely at Paris the 26. or (as other report) the 29. of 〈◊〉 1286. And sitting Bishop of Ely but three years and 〈◊〉 months, died March 26. 1290. He was buried in his 〈◊〉 church by Ralph Walpoole Bishop of Norwich that 〈◊〉 succeeded him) on the North part of the quire before the altar of Saint John Baptist.   

12. William de Luda.  
THe fourth day of May following was elected William 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deane of Saint martin's, Archdeacon of Durham, and Treasurer of the king's house. He sat seven yoeres, and 〈◊〉 buried in the South part of the church between two pillars at the entrance into the old Lady chapel. This Bishop gave the manor of Oldburne with the appurtenances unto his See, upon condition that his next successor should 〈◊〉 1000 marks to provide maintenance for three chaplains to serve in the chapel there.   

13. Ralph Walpoole.  
〈◊〉 ado there was now about the election of a new Bishop. The covent could not agree within themselves; one part (and the greater) made choice of john their Prior, the rest of john Langton Chancellor of England. This election being examined before the Archbishop, and judgement by him given for the Prior, the Chancellor appealed unto the Pope & traveled to Rome in his own person. The Prior hearing of his journey, 〈◊〉 him after as fast as he might, neither was he long behind him, although many blocks were cast in his way. Being there, they were 〈◊〉 to resign all their interest into the Pope's hand. He then in favour of the covent set down this order, that they should be at liberty (Notwithstanding these elections) to choose again, so they chose any one Abbot in England, except three, to wit, of Westminster, Bury and Saint Augustine's: they belike were not in the Pope's favour. The Proctors of the covent they would not agree to this order, so favourable for them. Wherefore the Pope being very angry, upon his own absolute authority removed Ralph Walpoole from Norwich unto Ely, gave Norwich unto the Prior; and lest the Chancellor should altogether lose his labour, he made him Archdeacon of Canterbury in the place of Richard Feringes that was then appointed by him Archbishop of 〈◊〉. This Ralph Walpoole was consecrat Bishop of Norwich in the beginning of the year 1288. and sat there 11. years. At Ely he continued scarce 3. years, but died March 22. in the beginning of the year 1302. He was buried in the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 before the 〈◊〉 altar.   

14. Robert Orford.  
THis time they agreed better, and with one 〈◊〉, chose Robert 〈◊〉 their Prior upon the 14. day of April ensuing. He sat somewhat more than 7. years, and ended his life at Dunham january 21. 1309. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 buried in the pavement aforesaid near R. Walpoole his predecessor.   

15. john de Keeton.  
AFter him followed john de Keeton Almoner unto the Church of Ely, he sat likewise 7. years and dying May the 14. 1316. was buried also in the same pavement.   

16. john Hotham.  
WIthin the compass of the same year a chaplain of the kings named john Hotham or Hothun was made Bishop of Ely; and the next year viz. 1317. Chancellor of England. A man wise and virtuous, 〈◊〉 very unlearned. He continued in that office two years, and 〈◊〉 giving it over, was made Treasurer. That place also he resigned within a twelve month, and betook himself altogether to the government of his church. In his time the 〈◊〉 in a night fell down upon the quire, making a most horrible and 〈◊〉 noise. This steeple (now called the Lantern) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and built it in such order as now we see it; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of work both for cost and workmanship singular. It stood him in 2406. l. 16. s. 11. d. The new building also of the Presbytery (not so fully finished by Hugh Northwould, but that somewhat might seem to be wanting) he 〈◊〉 in every point, bestowing upon the same the sum of 2034. l. 12. s. 〈◊〉. d. ob, as a writing yet to be seen upon the north wall of the said Presbytery witnesseth. So that upon the very fabric and building of the church he spent 4441. l. 9 s. 7. d. ob. farthing. Besides which, this worthy Benefactor gave unto his Covent the Manor of Holborn with six tenements belonging to the same, and to his church a chalice and two crewets of pure gold, very costly wrought. He sat almost 20. years, and died of the palsy at Somersham upon Saint Paul's day january 25. 1336. He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a monument of Alabaster that was sometimes a very stately and goodly building, but now shamefully defaced, as are also all other monuments of the church. It standeth east from the less Altar, in the middle, but to the west end of the presbytery.   

17. Simon Montacute.  
ABout the middle of March after his death Pope Ben. the 11. translated 〈◊〉 Monntacute from Worcester (where he had sat three years) unto Ely. He began the building of that beautiful Lady Chapel on the north side of the Church, and bestowed an infinite deal of money upon the same, but could not finish it being prevented by death. john de 〈◊〉 a monk of Ely (as I remember) continued that work, and much deal by the contribution of well disposed people ended it at last. It is said, that in digging thereabout, he found a 〈◊〉 of treasure which served to pay the work men's wages a great while. This Bishop holding his place here little above seven years, departed from it and the world, June 20. 1344. and was buried in the Chapel afore mentioned.   

18. Thomas lisle.  
ALan de Walsingham prior of Ely being then chosen Bishop, his election was disannulled and pronounced void by the pope Clement 5. who 〈◊〉 potestatis without any more ado, thrust into his place Thomas lisle or Lyld a friar preacher, and caused him to be consecrate at Avignon in the month of July 1344. He was a doctor of divinity, brought up in Cambridge and much esteemed for his learning. He preached often with great 〈◊〉 and writ divers works mentioned by Bale. Within a 〈◊〉 or two before his death he endured great trouble and 〈◊〉 by the means of Blanch Wake 〈◊〉 Marshal, the circumstance whereof it shall not be amiss briefly to set down. This Lady had certain lands near unto one or 〈◊〉 of the Bishop's houses; by reason of which neighbourhood, many controversies daily arose between them concerning bounds and other such like matters. The Bishop was a rough and plain man, hardly brooking such indignities as it is likely a woman of that nobility, rich, and near of 〈◊〉 unto the king, would be ready enough to offer. By reason hereof the Lady conceived a deadly and inveterate 〈◊〉 against him; for wreaking whereof, she awaited this 〈◊〉. The Pope at the request of the king (or rather the black prince his son) had suffered one Robert 〈◊〉 to be consecrate Bishop of Lichfield; a man in many respects very unworthy of that honour. This good Bishop was not afraid (like another john Baptist) to step unto the king, and reprehend him for it; which he taking very tenderly, commanded him in great displeasure to 〈◊〉 his presence. The Lady before named thinking it now a fit time to deal with the Bishop, commenced a suit against him, the ground and colour whereof was this. Certain lewd persons had fired some housing belonging to the Countess, and being apprehended, were content to accuse the Bishop as accessary to this foul fact. Whereupon before ever the Bishop heard any thing of the matter, at the instance of the Lady, and commandment of the king, a Nisi prius passed against him, and adjudged him to the payment of 900. l. which presently he was 〈◊〉 to lay down. But esteeming more the discredife then the 〈◊〉, never ceased to importune the king till he obtained licence of him to call the Jury and witnesses to a reckoning of their doings. The time being come when the matter was to be determined, in the 〈◊〉 at Huntingdon, the Countess 〈◊〉 a means to hinder the Bishops proceedings by corrupting the officers, who denied him the copy of the former judgement, without which nothing could be done. Being much grieved herewith, he went unto the king, and complained how he was oppressed, requesting him as he was the guide and life of the law, so he would direct the same according to iustce, and not see him so overborne. This his speech was delivered in somewhat more rough terms than beseemed him (as the king took it at leastwise) who making the worst of it, accused him to the parliament then assembled. Some things the king laid to his charge he denied, and extenuated the rest what he might. But the king affirmed every thing upon his honour and made some mention of witnesses; who then durst but take this proof for good? So he was condemned by parliament and this punishment laid upon him, that hereafter he should never presume to come in the king's presence. Not long after this, it happened that his servants meeting with certain of the Countess' men, in a 〈◊〉, one of her men were slain. Of this murder the Bishop, is by and by deemed an accessary and howsoever he knew himself guiltless, fearing the success of this matter would prove but as his other suits had done, he sold all his movable goods, put the money into the hands of his trusty friends, and hid himself. It might not serve his turn; being absent, he was found guilty by inquest, and his temporalties seized into the king's hands. Seeing therefore now the worst (as he thought) he was content (upon safe conduct) to appear before the king and there desired to be tried by his peers. Whether his request in that point were satisfied or no I cannot tell; But certain it is, that by the kings own mouth sentence was pronounced against him. For it was the manner in those days the king should determine causes of great weight sitting himself in open court. The matter being grown to this pass, he called upon the Archbishop of Canterbury to 〈◊〉 him such aid as the privileges of the Church afforded him. he expected belike, that he should by force & strong arm rescue him in such sort as Adam Tarlton Bishop of Hereford being accused of treason in the days of this king's father, was violently taken from the bar by the Archbishop that then was, and other Bishops. But this king (Edward the 3.) was no babe; well enough they knew he would take no such jest; therefore they advised him to submit himself unto the king's mercy. That he utterly refused to do, and having no other hope of succour, took the benefit of his safeconduct, tanquam ad anchoram sacram 〈◊〉 unto the Pope for help, and acquainted him with all the circumstances of his trouble, from the beginning unto the end. Hereupon his accusers were cited to appear in the Pope's court, and for not 〈◊〉 were excommunicate. The Bishop of Lincoln was commanded to denounce this excommunication (which he did unto his great trouble:) and also that if any of the excommunicate were dead, he should cause them to be digged out of their graves, and forbid them burial in holy earth. This 〈◊〉 dealing of the Pope moved the king unto great 〈◊〉: for divers of those that were excommunicate, were persons of no small account; some of them of his privy 〈◊〉. Proclamation therefore was made throughout the realm, that upon pain of death, no man should hereafter be so hardy as to bring into the realm any kind of writing from the Pope's court. Some notwithstanding contrary to this prohibition, delivered letters to the Bishop of Rochester then Treasurer of England, from the Pope concerning this matter, and fearing the worst had armed themselves. This 〈◊〉, they shrunk away and fled, but were soon after 〈◊〉, and diversly punished, some dismembered, other fair and well hanged. The Pope hearing of this, was so incensed, that he wrote a very sharp letter unto the king, breathing out terrible threats against him, if he did not presently reconcile himself unto the Bishop and cause full amends to be made him for all the loss he had sustained either by the Countess or him in these troubles. The king was too wise either to do all he required, or utterly to despise his authority. The 〈◊〉 he knew was not for his honour, nor (so far had this tyrant encroached upon the authority of princes) the other for his 〈◊〉. Warned by the examples of king john, Henry the emperor and other; he thought good not to exasperate him too 〈◊〉; and so was content to yield unto somewhat. But before the matter could grow to a full conclusion, it was otherwise ended by God, who took away the Bishop by death. He deceased at Avignon June 23. 1361. and was there buried, 〈◊〉 been Bishop even almost 17. years.   

19 Simon Laugham.  
INnocentius translated then Reginald Bryan Bishop of Worcester unto Ely. But he died before he could take benefit of the Pope's gift. john Buckingham afterward Bishop of Lincoln was then chosen, and was rejected by the Pope, who preferred to this See Simon Laugham Abbot of Westminster. He continued here but five years, being in that space first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England, and was removed to Canterbury. Of his translation some merry fellow made these verses:  

Laetentur 〈◊〉 quia Simon transit ab Ely,  
Cuius in adventum flent in Kent 〈◊〉 centum.   
See more of him in Canterbury.   

20. john Barnet.  
AT what time Simon Laugham was translated to Canterbury, john Barnet was removed from bath to succeed him in Ely. He was first consecrate Bishop of Worcester 1362. and staying there but one year, obtained bath 1363. and lastly Ely 1366. He was Treasurer of England. Being a very old man before his coming to Ely, he lived there notwithstanding six years, in which tune he bestowed the making of four windows, two in the South side, and two in the North side of the Presbytery. He died June 7. 1379. at Bishop's 〈◊〉, & lieth buried upon the south side of the high altar; in which place there is to be soon a goodly tomb monstrously defaced, the head of the image being broken off, I take that to be Barnet's tomb.   

21. Thomas Arundel.  
AFter the death of john Barnet the king writ earnestly unto the covent to choose john Woodrone his confessor. But they elected Henry Wakefield Treasurer of the king's house. This election was made void by the Pope, who placed of his own authority (as I 〈◊〉 delivered) Thomas Arundel Archdeacon of Taunton, son unto Robert 〈◊〉 of Arundel and Warren, being an aged gentleman of two and twenty years old, and as yet but a Subdeacon. How be it, some report, that order being taken by parliament about this time for the ratifying of capitular elections, and stopping the injurious provisions of the Pope, that this Thomas 〈◊〉 was chosen orderly and consecrate at Otford by the Archbishop William Witlesey April 6. 1375. Having 〈◊〉 there sowertéene years three months and eighteen 〈◊〉, he was translated to York and after to Canterbury. He left for an implement of his house at Ely a wonderful sumptuous and costly table decked with gold and precious stones. It belonged first unto the king of Spain, and was sold to this Bishop by the Black Prince for 300. marks. He also bestowed the building of the great gate house in the house at Holborn. See more of him in York and Caterbury.   

22. john Fordham.  
THe See had been void but fourteen days when john Fordham Bishop of Durham was translated to Ely by the Pope. He was first Dean of Wells, consecreate Bishop of Durham May 29. 1381. and enthronized there in September 1382. He was Treasurer of England; and to his great grief was displaced from that office the year 1386. and john Gilbert Bishop of Hereford made treasurer. Seven years he continued at Durham, and September 27. 1388. was by the authority of the Pope translated to Ely; in which See he sat seven and thirty years two months and 24. days. He died November 19 1425. and lieth buried in the West part of the Lady chapel. It appeareth by this reckoning, that he was Bishop in all from the time of his first consecration 46. years and upward. See more of him in Durham.   

23. Philip Morgan.  
THe king then and many noble men commended unto the covent William 〈◊〉 doctor of law the king's confessor and keeper of the privy Seal, who was after Bishop of Lincoln. But they chose Peter their Prior. That election being disliked at home by the Archbishop, he was fame to seek unto the Pope, whose manner was little or nothing to regard elections, but to bestow any Bishopric or other preferment that fell according to his own pleasure, if it were not filled before the avoidance might come to his knowledge. According to this custom having no respect of the election of the covent; of his own authority he thrust in Philip Morgan into this Bishopric. This man being doctor of law, was consecrate Bishop of worcester 1419. and soon after 〈◊〉 death viz. before the end of the year 1425. removed as is aforesaid unto Ely. He was a very wise man, governed there with great commendation nine years six months, and four days. And departed this life at Bishop's 〈◊〉 October 25. 1434. He was buried at charter house in London.   

24. Lewes Lushborough.  
PResently after his death the Monks elected Robert Fitz hugh Bishop of london: who died before his translation could be perfected. The king then writ for Thomas Rodburne Bishop of saint 〈◊〉: which notwithstanding, they make choice of another, to wit Thomas Bourchier Bishop of worcester, whose election the Pope confirmed, but the king utterly refused to restore to him the temporalties of that see. And so for fear of a praemunire, he durst not receive the pope's bulls of confirmation, but renounced all his interest by this election. The king than appointed this Bishopric unto Lewes Lushbrough Archbishop of Rouen Cardinal and Chancellor both of France and Normandy that was some way I know not how kin unto him. By his means a dispensation was gotten of the Pope to hold Ely in commendam with his archbishopric. He enjoyed it six years and six months and then died at Hatfild Septem. 18. 1443. He is said to have been buried between two marble pillars beside the altar of relics.   

25. Thomas Bourchier.  
THomas Bourchier being now once more chosen, without any great difficulty obtained full confirmation March 12. following. He was brother unto Henry Earl of Esser, forced deane of saint martin's, then consecreate Bishop of worcester 1435. and sat there eight years. Here he continued ten years five months and twelve days, and was then removed to Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury.   

26. William Grace.  
THe See having been void only 14. days, Pope Nicholas the 5. upon an especial 〈◊〉 he had of William Grace, doctor of Divinity, placed him in the same. This William was a gentleman very well borne, to 〈◊〉 of the noble and ancient house of the Lord Grace of 〈◊〉, whose friends perceiving in him a notable 〈◊〉 and sharpness of wit, dedicated him unto learning. He was brought up in Baylioll College in Oxford. Having spent much time there profitably, and to very good purpose, 〈◊〉 the study as well of Divinity as Philosophy; he passed over the seas and travailed into Italy, where he frequented much the lectures of one Guarinus of Uerona, a great learned man in those days. Following thus his study, and profiting exceedingly therein, he grew very famous; and no 〈◊〉, for to see a gentleman of great lineage, having maintenance at will, to become very learned, especially in Divinity, is in deed a wonder, and seldom seen. He writ many things both before and after his preferment, whereof I think nothing now remaineth. Neither was he a simple 〈◊〉 and a bookeman only. King Henry the 6. perceiving him not onlylearned, but very discrete, & no less industrious, appointed him his Proctor for the following of all his business in the Pope's court. By this occasion having often recourse unto the Pope, his great learning and other excellent parts were soon 〈◊〉 by him, and worthily rewarded with this Bishopric. It was impossible such a man should not be imploted in State matters. The year 1469. he was made Treasurer of England by king Edward the 4. 24. years two months and 21. days, he was Bishop of this See. In which mean space he bestowed great sums of money upon building of the steeple, at the west end of his Church, and at his death (which happened at Downham August 4. 1478.) he bequeathed many goodly ornaments unto the same his church, in which he was buried between two marble pillars.   

27. john Morton.  
A Happy and memorable man succeeded him, john Morton doctor of law from whose wisdom and devise sprung that blessed conjunction of the two noble houses of Lancaster and York after so many years war between them. This man was borne at Berry near Blandford in Dorsetshire, first parson of S. Dunstan's in London and prebendary of S. Decumans in 〈◊〉 (as myself also sometimes was) then Master of the Rolls & lord Chancellor of England. August 9 1478. (viz. within 〈◊〉 days after the death of Bishop Grace) he was elect Bishop of Ely, where he continued about eight years, and the year 1486. was translated to Canterbury. Being yet Bishop of Ely, he bestowed great cost upon his house at Hatfild. At 〈◊〉 castle likewise all the building of brick was of his charge. As also that new leam that he caused to be made for more conventent carriage to his town, which they say serveth now to small purpose, and many complain that the course of the river Nine into the sea by Clowcrosse is very much hindered thereby. See more of him in Canterbury.   

28. john Alcock.  
AFter the translation of john Morton the See was void (as one saith) three years. Howbeit I find that john Alcock doctor of Law, and Bishop of Worcester, was preferred thereunto the year 1486. A man of admirable temperance, for his life and behaviour unspotted, and from a child so earnestly given to the study, not only of learning, but of all virtue and godliness; as in those days never any man bore a greater opinion and reputation of holiness. He lived all his life time most soberly and chastened, resisting the temptations of the flesh, and subduing them by fasting, study, prayer, & other such good means, abhorring as 〈◊〉 all food that was likely to stir him up unto wantonness. He was borne at Beverley in Yorkshire; first Dean of Saint Stephens in Westminster and Master of the Rolls, consecreate Bishop, of Rochester 1471. translated first to Worcester 1476. and then to Ely (as I said) 1486. about which time he was for a while Lord Chancellor of England by the appointment of that prudent and most excellent prince king Henry the 7. Being yet at Worcester he founded a 〈◊〉, at kingston upon Hul; built a chapel upon the south side of the parish church, where his parents were buried, and 〈◊〉 a Chauntrey there. He built moreover from the very foundation that stately hall in the palace of Ely, together with the gallery; and in almost every house belonging to his Bishopric, bestowed very great cost. Lastly, he was the author of a goodly College in Cambridge, now called 〈◊〉 College: it was first a Monastery of Nuns, dedicated to Saint Radegund, and being fallen greatly in decay, the goods and ornaments of the church wasted, the lands diminished, and the Nuns themselves having for saken it, insomuch as only two were left, where of one was determined to be gone shortly, the other but an infant: This good Bishop obtained licence of K. Henry the 7. to convert that same to a college, wherein he placed a master, 6. fellows, & a certain number of scholars (since augmented by other benefactors) and dedicated the same unto the honour of that holy Trinity, the blessed Virgin, S. john the 〈◊〉, and S. Radegund: what was not expended upon these buildings, or to other good purposes of like profit, he bestowed in hospitality and house keeping every whit. Having sat 14. years and somewhat more, he was taken out of this life to that place where no doubt he findeth the reward of his doings, viz. upon the first day of October 1500. He lieth buried in a chapel of his own building, on the North side of the Presbytery, where is to be seen a very goodly & sumptuous tomb, erected in memory of him, which by the barbarous and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of some body, is pitifully defaced, the head of the Image being broken off, the compartment and other buildings torn down.   

29. Richard Redman.  
ONe whole year the Bishopric had been void after Alcockes death, when as Richard Redman Doctor of Divinity, first Bishop of Saint Assaph, then of Exeter, was translated thence unto Ely. He sat there but three years and an half, and dying was buried between two pillars on the North side of the presbytery, where we see a very stately tomb of free stone well built. He was very liberal unto the poor. His manner (they say) was, in traveling to give unto every poor person that demanded alms of him a piece of money, six pence at least; and lest many should lose it for want of knowledge of his being in town, at his coming to any place, he would cause a bell to ring to give notice thereof unto the poor. No doubt, but he that bestowed thus much in public, bestowed also very much in private that all the world knew not of.   

30. james Stanley.  
IAmes Stanley Doctor of Duinity, and brother unto the Earl of Derby succeeded him. Other good I find none reported of him, but rather much evil. He was made Bishop the year 1506. and enjoyed that preferment eight years and a half; of which time he spent very little or none at Ely: But lived all the summer time at Summer shame, keeping company much there with a certain woman in very 〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉 and all the winter, he would be with his brother in Darbyshire. So drowned in pleasures he passed his time without doing any one thing worthy commendation or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   

31. Nicholas West.  
IN the month of October 1515. Nicholas West Doctor of Divinity became Bishop of Ely. He 〈◊〉 borne near Fulham, being the son of one john West a baker. This Bishop (as I find noted) kept daily in his house an hundred servants; of which, to the one half he gave yearly 〈◊〉 marks wages, and the rest forty shillings, every one being allowed four yards of cloth for his winter livery to make him a gown, and three yards and a half for a coat to wear insommer. Daily he gave at his gate warm meat and drink to two hundred poor folk: and moreover in 〈◊〉 of dearth distributed divers sums of money unto the poor. He governed the Diocese of Ely seventeen years and six months. At last falling into the king's displeasure for some matter concerning his first marriage: the grief 〈◊〉 (as it is thought) cast him into a disease, which being the worse able to sustain because of a fistula that he had near his fundament: He yielded unto the necessity of Nature April 6. 1533. He lieth buried in a chapel very sumptuously built by himself in the South east part of the Presbytery of Ely.   

32. Thomas Gooderich  
AYéere and 14. days the See of Ely was void after the death of B, West. In which time I find that 〈◊〉 Nicholas Hawkins Doctor of Law was elect unto the same: It is like he died before he could be consecrate; for he never enjoyed it I am sure. The 20. day of April 1534. Thomas Gooderich Doctor of Divinity was consecrate, and sat 20. days above 20. years. He built a fair gallery in the North side of the palace of Ely, and otherwise in that house bestowed much cost. He died at Somersham of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tenth of May 1554. and lieth buried almost in the middle of the Presbytery. More would be said of him: but I had rather you should hear it in other men's words than mine. For I now grow near the time of which I mean to speak little, as judging it neither safe to reprehend, nor seemly to praise (though truly) those men whose memoryare fresh and divers their friends living. This therefore that I find written upon his tomb I will impart unto you, and concerning him no more:  
Thomas Goodricus annis plus minus 20. huius 〈◊〉 Episcopus hocloco 〈◊〉 est. Duobus Angliae 〈◊〉 regibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, foris 〈◊〉 apud exteros principes saepe legatus, 〈◊〉 quidem cum 〈◊〉 Edwardo eius nominis sexto aliquandiu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, magnus tandem factus Angliae Cancellarius. Chariorne 〈◊〉 propter singularem prudentiam, an 〈◊〉 populo propter integritatem & abstmentiam fuerit, ad 〈◊〉 est per quam difficile.  

In English thus:  
Thomas Goodrig for 20. years Bishop of this Church 〈◊〉 buried in this place. A man very acceptable unto two noble kings of this realm, in many actions both concerning the church and common wealth. For abroad he was often employed in embassages to foreign Princes, and at home, after he bade been of the privy Council a while unto king Edward the sixth of that name, he was made at last high Chancellor of England. Whether he were more dear unto his Prince for his singular wisdom, or more beloved of the commonalty for his integrity and abstinence, it is even very hard to say. He died the 10. of May 1554.    

33. Thomas Thirlby.  
AT what time it pleased king Henry the eight to make the church of Westminster a cathedral See, he appointed for the first Bishop of the same (who also was the last) Thomas Thirlby Doctor of Divinity. The year 1550. he was 〈…〉, by 〈…〉 unto the Bishopric of Ely, but also 〈◊〉 of her privy Council. After her death, 〈…〉 the reformation intended by our grand 〈…〉 Elizabeth; he was committed to the tower 〈…〉 from his Bishopric by act of parlilament. Having 〈◊〉 a time of imprisonment, neither very sharp nor very long, his friends easily obtained licence for him, and the late secretary Boxall to live in the Archbishop's house, where they had also the company of Bishop Tonstall till such time as he died. The Archbishop entreated them all most kindly, as considering no doubt the variableness of this mutable world, how possible it was for God that so lately had set him up, to cast him down, as he had done those men. He lived in this sort the space of 10. years and upwards; taking more pleasure (I assure myself) in this time of his imprisonment (for so some men will needs esteem it) then ever heretofore in the midst and fullest stream of his highest honours. He departed this life at Lambhith August 26. 1570. and lieth buried in the middle of the chancel there at the head of Bishop Tunstall under a marble stone.   

34. Richard Cox.  
BIshop 〈◊〉 being removed from his place by 〈◊〉 (as is before said) Richard Cox Doctor of Divinity was appointed thereunto by her Majesty that now 〈◊〉, and was consecrate December 21. 1559. He was borne in Buckingham shire, in king Edward's days Chancellor of the University of Oxford, Deane of Westminster, and Christ-Church in Oxford, 〈◊〉 unto the said king, Almosner unto him, and (as Bale also reporteth) of his privy Council. All 〈◊〉 Mary's time he lived in Germany. He was Bishop of Ely seven months above 21. years, and departed this life July 22. 1581. He lieth buried 〈◊〉 Bishop Goodrig under a marble stone, upon which (though much of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) I 〈◊〉 these 〈◊〉:  

Vita 〈◊〉 vale, 〈◊〉 vita 〈◊〉,  
Corpus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Interra Christi gallus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,  
Da Christ in coelis te sine fine sonem.    

35. Martin 〈◊〉.  
THe See having continued void almost 20. years, it pleased her Majesty at last to appoint unto the same Martin Heton Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Winchester, who was consecrate in the end of the year 1599 long and happily may he well enjoy the 〈◊〉.   
The valuation of this Bishopric in the Exchequer is 2134, l. 18, s. 5, d. half farthing and the third part of a farthing: in the Pope's books 7000. ducats.   

The Bishops of Lincoln.  
THe Bishop of that Diocese, whereof Lincoln is now the See, sat 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉, a place distant from Oxford about 10. 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was all that country, which now belongeth unto the Bishops of Winchester, Lincoln, Salisbury, Oxford, Bristol, Wells, Lichfield, 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉; and he (notwithstanding that he governed also the Mercians or Saxons of Mid-England, who for a while had not any Bishop peculiar unto themselves) he I say 〈◊〉 called the Bishop of the West Saxons. Birinus was the first Bishop of this so large a territory; Of him see more in Winchester. The second was Agilbert a French man. In his time Kenwalchus' king of the West Saxons, caused this huge 〈◊〉 to be divided into two parts, the one of which he left unto Agilbert, unto the other he caused one Wina to be consecrate, appointing Winchester to be his See, and all the West country his jurisdiction. After Agilbert there was no other Bishop of Dorchester a long time. He departing into France, Wina and his successors Bishops of Winchester, governed that See also, or part of it at least. For it happened not long after that Oswy king of Mercia erected an Episcopal 〈◊〉 at Lichfield, and placed one Diuma in the same. He had all Mid-England for his Diocese; so had six or seven of his successors, butill the year 678. at what time a Bishop was 〈◊〉 at Sidnacester, one Eadhead: He dying within one year, Ethelwine succeeded.  

Then these;  
Edgar.  
Kinebert, Beda calleth him Embert, and acknowledgeth himself much holpen by him in the 〈◊〉 of his Ecclesiastical history. He died 733.  


733. Alwigh.  
751. Ealdulf, he died ann. 764.  
764. Ceolulf, he died 787.  
787. Ealdulf.     
After Ealdulf, the See continued void many years. The year 872. Brightred became Bishop. In the mean time, viz. the year 737. another See was erected at Legecester, now called Leicester (but soon after removed to Dorchester) and one Tota made Bishop there;  

Then these;  
Edbertus consecreate ann. 764.  
Werenbert. He died 768.  
Vuwona succeeded him (as hath Florilegus.) Other put him before Werenbert. He lived ann. 806. 〈◊〉. He died 851.  
Aldred, consecreate 861. or rather as Matth. West. reporteth ann. 851. The year 873. he was deprived of his Bishopric.  
〈◊〉, consecreate 873.  
Halard, by king Alfred appointed one of the Guardians of the realm to defend it against the irruption of the Danes, ann. 897.  
Kenulfus or rather 〈◊〉 consecrate ann. 905. together with six other Bishops by 〈◊〉 the Archbishop.  
〈◊〉, unto him the Diocese of Sidnamcester was also committed (which had now continued void almost fourscore years) and his See for both established again at Dorchester. He was a great benefactor to the Abbey Ramsey, and died the year, 959.  
Ailnoth, consecreate 960.  
〈◊〉 or Aeswy.  
〈◊〉.  
Eadnoth, slain by the Danes in battle, 1016.  
Eadheric, he died 1034. and was buried at Ramsey.  
Eadnoth, He built the Church of our Lady in Stowe, and died the year 1050.  
Vlf. He was a Norman, brought into England by Emma the Queen of king Ethelred, sister to Richard Duke of Normandy. She commended him unto her son Saint Edward, and found means upon the death of Eadnoth to advance him (though a man very unlearned) unto this Bishopric. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1052. He and all the 〈◊〉 (that through the 〈◊〉 of Queen Emma possessed the chief places of 〈◊〉 in all the realm) were compelled to depart the land. This man amongst the rest going to the Council of Uercels to complain unto the Pope of his wrongful vanishment, 〈◊〉 far forth bewrayed his own weakness and insufficiency, as the Pope was determined to have displaced him 〈◊〉 his Bishopric, until with gifts, and golden eloquence 〈◊〉 persuaded him to wink at his imperfections. It seemeth 〈◊〉 died the year following.  
〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉, was consecrate the year 1053. 〈◊〉 1067. and was buried in his Cathedral Church of Dorchester.   

1. Remingius de Feschamp.  
THe last Bishop of Dorchester and first of Lincoln was 〈◊〉, a monk of Feschamp that (as Bale noseth) was the son of a priest. Unto this man William the Conqueror (for divers good services done unto him) had promised long before a Bishopric in England, 〈◊〉 it should please God to send him 〈◊〉. He was as good as his word, and the year 1070. preferred him to Dorchester, void by the death of the former Bishop. The consideration of this gift coming to the Pope's ear, he would 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it simony, and as a 〈◊〉 actually deprived him of his Bishopric: But at the request of Lanfrank the Archbishop of Canterbury, he restored him to his ring and crosyer again. Soon after his first preferment, he began to build at Dorchester, and intended great matters there. But order being taken in a Convocation at London by the king's procurement, that Episcopal sees every where should be removed from obscure towns to greater cities, he diverted the course of his liberality from Dorchester to Lincoln. Lincoln at that time (saith William Malmsburie) was one of the most populous cities of England, of great resort and traffic both by sea and land. Remigius therefore thinking it a fit place for a Cathedral church, bought certain ground upon the top of the hill near the castle then lately built by William the conqueror, and began the foundation of a goodly church. The Archbishop of York endcuoured to hinder the execution of this worthy designment by laying challenge to the jurisdiction of that country: This allegation, though frivolous, was a mean of some charge unto the Bishop, who (not without gifts) was fain to work the king to be a means of cleared that title. 〈◊〉 fabric of the church being now finished, and 21. prebends founded in the same, all which he furnished with Incumbents very well esteemed of both for learning and conversation; He made great provision for the dedication of this his new church, procuring all the Bishops of England by the king's authority to be summoned thereunto. The rest came at the time appointed, which was May 9 1092. Only Robert Bishop of Hereford absented himself, foreseeing by his skill in Astrology (as Bale and other affirm) that Remigius could not live unto the day prefixed, which also he foretold long before. It fell out (according unto his prediction) that 〈◊〉 died two days before the time appointed for this great solemnity. He was buried in that his own new built church. This Remigius was a man, though of so high and noble a mind, yet so unreasonable low of stature, as hardly he might attain unto the pitch and reputation of a dwarf. So as, it seemed, nature had framed him in that sort, to show how possible it was that an excellent mind might dwell in a deformed and miserable body. Besides this worthy foundation at Lincoln, he re-edified the church and Abbey at 〈◊〉, as also the Abbey of Bardney. By his persuasion king William the conqueror erected the Abbeys of Cane in Normandy, and Battle in Suffer upon the very place where he had overthrown king Harold in battle, and so made a passage unto the conquest of the whole 〈◊〉. The superstitious and credulous posterity ascribe divers miracles unto the holiness of this Bishop, wrought (not in his life time, but) many years after his death.   

2. Robert Bloett.  
IT happened soon after the death of 〈◊〉, the king (William Rufus) to fall dangerously sick at Gloucester: And thinking he should die, began seriously to repent him of his dissolute and vicious life forepast: Especially, he showed great grief for his Simony and sacrilegious oppression of the church and Clergy men. In this good mood he bestowed the archbishopric of Canterbury (having kept it void four years) upon Saint Anselm, and Lincoln upon Robert Bloet or Bluet his Chancellor. When he recovered, he much repented his repentance, wished they were in his hands again, and tell to his old practices as 〈◊〉 as ever heretofore. This Robert Bloet was a man passing wise, liberal, 〈◊〉, courteous and very personable, but unlearned, light of behaviour, and much given to lust. Bale reporteth he had a son named Simon (base borne no doubt) whom he made Deane of Lincoln. He dedicated his church; bestowed very much in furnishing the same with ornaments requisite. Unto the 21. Prebends founded by his predecessor, he added 21. more, and very largely endued (or as some deliver founded) the Abbey of Eynsham besides Oxford, unto the which monastery he removed the monks of Stow. Again he bestowed the manor of Charlton upon the monks of Bermondsey, and gave unto the king 500, l. (or as H. Huntingdon hath 5000.) to clear the title that the Archbishop of York laid unto the jurisdiction of his See. He was consecrate the year 1092. sat almost 30. years, and died at last suddenly january 10. 1122. Riding by the king's side talking with him near Woodstock, he shrank down speechless, and being carried to his lodging, died in a manner presently. His bowels were buried at Eynsham, his body was conveghed to Lincoln, and there in his own church solemnly interred. Upon his tomb was engraven this Epitaphe:  
Pontificum Robertus honour, quem fama superstes  
Perpetuare dabit, non obiturus obit.  
Hic humilis, dives, (res mira) potens, pius ultor,  
Compatiens, mitis, cum pateretur, erat.  
Noluit esse sui Dominus, studuit pater esse,  
Semper in adversis murus & arma suis.  
In decima jani, mendacis somnia mundi  
Liquit, & evigilans, vera perenne vidit.   

3. Alexander.  
ROger that famous Bishop of Salisbury, was now so great a man with the king (Henry the first) as being able to do with him what he list, he easily entreated him to bestow the Bishopric of Lincoln upon one Alexander his own brother's son, a Norman borne, whom not long before he had made Archdeacon of Salisbury, and chief Justice of England. He was consecrate at Canterbury July 22. 1123. The next year after, his Cathedral church so lately built, and yet scarcely finished, was burnt and horribly defaced by casual fire. This man repaired it again, and added unto it a special ornament, a goodly vault of stone, which before it had not, and therefore was the more subject unto fire. He also increased the number of his Prebends, & purchased unto his church certain manors and other lands. But his chief delight was in building of castles, wherein he imitated his uncle the Bishop of Salisbury. This humour was the undoing of them both. To leave the other unto his own place, Alexander built a stately castle at Banbury, another at Newarke, and a third at Sleford. William Par●●s reporteth that he also founded two monasteries, but what or where I find not. These castles were such eie-sores unto king Stephen, as they provoked him to pick a quarrel otherwise unto the Bishops, to clap them up in prison (where the other died) and to bereave them at once of these munitions and all their treasure, whereof they had hoardward up great store. They that kept the castle of Newarke refused to deliver it at the king's summons, till such time as the Bishop entreated them to yield, signifying (and it was true indeed) that the king had sworn he should neither eat nor drink before he had possession of the castle. Hereupon they set open the gates unto the king, and then with much ado having lain by it certain months, he was at last released of his imprisonment. After that, 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 himself wholly to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of his church, performed that which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 made it simply the most beautiful church of England at that time. He was thrice at Rome, to wit, the 〈◊〉 1142. and 1144. where he behaved himself so, as he pleased both the king and the Pope very well. The first time he was 〈◊〉, the Pope gave him authority to call a 〈◊〉 as his 〈◊〉, and especially 〈◊〉 unto him the redress of certain 〈◊〉; for the effecting whereof he caused 〈◊〉 canons to be made very necessary for those times. A third journey he made unto the Pope, lying then in France, in the month of August 1147. where through immoderate heat of the weather during the time of his travel, he fell 〈◊〉, and with much 〈◊〉 getting home, not long after his return he died having sate Bishop about the space of 24. years. I 〈◊〉 in Henry Huntingdon certain verses written in commendation of him which I think not amiss here to be inserted:  

Splendour Alexandri non tam renitescit honore,  
Quam per eum renitescit honour, flos namque virorum.  
Dando tenere 〈◊〉, thesauros cogit honoris,  
Et gratis dare festinans, ne danda rogentur.  
Quod nondum dederit, nondum se credit habere.  
O decus, o moruoo directio; quo veniente,  
Certa fides, hilaris clementia, cauta potestas,  
Lene 〈◊〉, doctrina placens, correctio dulcis,  
Libercasque decens venêre, pudorque facetus.  
Lincoliae gens magna prius, nunc maxima semper;  
Talis & ille diu sit nobis tutor honoris.    

4. Robert de Chisuey.  
AFter Alexander succeeded Robert Archdeacon of Leycester, surnamed by some the Chisuey or Chisueto, by others the Taveto, Querceto or Euerceto (for so diversly I find him called) a very young man. He was consecrate in September 1147. and died january 8. 1167. This man added one Prebend unto those that were founded by his predecessors, purchased a house for himself and his successors 〈◊〉 unto the temple at London, and built the Bishop's palace at Lincoln in a manner all. He left his See indebted unto one Aaron a jew the sum of 300, l. (a great deal of money in those days) and his successors were fain to see it discharged long after.   

5. Geoffry Plantagenet.  
THe See of Lincoln continued then void after the death of the said Robert almost seventeen 〈◊〉; in so much as all men were of opinion, there should never be any more Bishop there. A certain convert of Tame reputed a very holy man, and half a prophet in regard of many things he had strangely foretold, this man I say had given out, that the said Robert lately deceased should be the last Bishop of Lincoln. This prediction of his many men 〈◊〉, when not long after the death of the Bishop before mentioned, they saw Geoffry king Henry the second his base son and Archdeacon of Lincoln, elected unto that See. But he contenting himself with the large revenues of that rich Bishopric, never sought consecration, well knowing he might so shear the fleece, though he listed not to take the charge of feeding the sheep. Seven years he reaped the fruits of that See by colour of his election; and then by his father's commandment resigned all his interest in the same, became an entire courtier for eight years more, & at last returning to the church again, became Archbishop of York. See more of him there.   

6. Walter de Constantijs.  
ABout the latter end of the year 1183. when all men now assured themselves the prophecy of that convert of Tame must needs fall out true, Walter de Constantijs Archdeacon of Oxford, was elect and consecrate Bishop of Lincoln. He was very fearful to accept of the election, thinking assuredly he might not live to be Bishop, in regard of that vain and false prophecy before mentioned. Being yet scarce warm in his seat, the archbishopric of 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 unto him, a place of much higher dignity, but of less revenues than Lincoln a great deal. 〈◊〉 the power and force of ambition, that could provoke this man, notably 〈◊〉, to forsake riches, and content himself with 〈◊〉 place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 less wealth, but a little more honourable. He was translated to 〈◊〉 the next year after his coming to Lincoln, viz. 1184.   

7. Saint Hugh.  
TWo years after the departure of Walter to Koan, the See of Lincoln continued void. Upon Saint Matthewes day 1186. one Hugh the first Prior of the Charterhouse monks at Witteham in Somersetshire was consecrate Bishop of the said Church. This Hugh (who by his integrity of life and conversation, and the opinion of divers miracles wrought by him, hath purchased unto himself the honour and reputation of a Saint) was borne in a City of Burgundy, called Gratianopolis. By the advise and direction of his Father, (who having buried his wife, had made himself a regular Cannon) he also entered the same profession being yet very young: But waring elder, he betook himself afterwards unto the strait and severe orders of the Carthusians or Charterhouse monks (as we commonly call them.) In that kind of life he not only observed all things requisite by the rule of their order, but so far surmounted the same in performing much more than it required, as he grew very famous far and near for his extraordinary abstinence and austerity of life. It chanced the report thereof to come unto the ears of king Henry the second: who building a house for Carthusian monks at Witteham above mentioned, thought good to send Reginald Bishop of bath into Burgundy, to entreat this holy man, to accept the place of the Prior of this new foundation. With much ado he assented, and came over with the Bishop. The king (who for the opinion he had of his holiness, used often privately to confer with him) remembering how great wrong he had done the Church of Lincoln in so long keeping it without a Bishop, determined to make amends by giving them a good one at last, and procured this Hugh before he understood of any such thing toward, to be elected Bishop of that See. He governed very stoutly and with great severity, yet so, as he was more reverenced and loved then feared. His excommunications were very terrible unto all men, and the rather, for that it was noted (as I find delivered) some notable calamity otherwise did lightly follow them. His Church of Lincoln he caused to be all new built from the foundation, a great and memorable work, and not possible to be performed by him without infinite help. Moreover, he gave unto the King 1000 marks, to acquit him and his successors, from the yearly payment of a mantel of Sables, wherewith by an ancient custom they were wont every newyear's tide to present him. The year 1200. he would needs make a voyage to Carthusia the chief and original house of their order. In his return home, he fell sick of a quartan ague at London and there died, November. 17. 1200. His body was presently conveyed to Lincoln, & happened to be brought thither, at a time, when king john of England and William king of Scots were met there, with an infinite number of the nobility of both realms. The two kings, for the great reverence they bore unto his holiness, would needs set their shoulders unto the beer, and helped to carry his coarse from the gates of the City, until it came to the Church door: There it was received by the Prelates, carried into the choir and the funer all rites being ended, buried in the body of the East part of the Church above the high Altar, near the altar of Saint john Baptist. The year 1220. 〈◊〉 was canonized at Rome, and his body being taken up, October 7. 1282. was placed in a silver shrine, Who so listeth to read the miracles that are ascribed unto him, may find them in Matth. Paris that describeth his life at large in his report of the year 1200. Amongst many things omitted for brevity, I can not let pass one thing which I find elsewhere delivered concerning him, how that coming to Godstowe a house of Nuns near Oxford, and seeing a hearse in the middle of the choir covered with silk, & tapers burning round about it, he asked who was buried there. Understanding then, it was that fair Rosamond the Concubine of king Henry the second, who at her entreaty had done much for that house, and in regard of those favours was 〈◊〉 that honours 〈…〉 her body to be digged Up immediately, a●● buried in the Church yard, saying it was a plac● a great deal t●o good for a harlot, and it should be an example to other women to terrify them from such a wicked and filthy kind of life.   

8. William de Bleys.  
WIlliam de Bleys' 〈◊〉 and Canon of the Church of 〈◊〉, was elected Bishop of the same Church, the year 1201. but not consecrate till 〈◊〉 day, 1203. He died upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 1206.   

9 Hugh de Wels.  
HVgh 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉, and sometimes 〈◊〉 of England, 〈◊〉 the year 1209, at what time king john 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Stephen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Archbishop of 〈◊〉, (whereof see more in 〈◊〉) 〈◊〉 this the elect of 〈◊〉 to repair 〈◊〉 the Archbishop of Rouen for consecration. 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 of the King, he got unto Stephen Langton and of him was consecrate. The king hearing of it, 〈◊〉 upon his 〈◊〉 and kept him 〈◊〉 from them, till the year 1213. This Bishop and joceline of 〈◊〉, laying their purses together, 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 hospital at 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 more thereof 〈◊〉 the life of the said joceline. 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 in his Church of Lincoln. I have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 made by him 1211. in which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 great 〈◊〉 to his friend's 〈◊〉 kindred, he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5000. marks. He 〈◊〉 long after, to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7. 1234. 〈◊〉 then, he was 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Church.   

10. Robert Grosse-teste  
june 11. following, to wit, the year 1235. Robert Grossetest or Grosthead Archdeacon of Leycester was consecrate Bishop of Lincoln. A man famous for his excellent learning and virtues otherwise. He was borne in Suffolk, of very mean or rather base parentage. In his youth (according unto the manner of all students in those times) he traveled into France, partly to increase his knowledge in other learning, but especially to attain the French tongue, which was then almost as common here as the English. At his return he was made Archdeacon of Leycester, and afterwards (as before is mentioned) Bishop of Lincoln. In his time, the tyranny of the Pope was now grown to the full height and 〈◊〉. What for appeals unto Rome & bribes at Rome, no jurisdiction here could punish any fault never so 〈◊〉. No jurisdiction or other preferment was likely to fall, but the Pope's reservation would take it up before hand, and bestow it at last upon some stranger (happily a child) that would never come near it all his life long. The year 1252. notice being taken of this matter, the spiritual promotions of strangers within this realm were found to amount unto the sum of 70000. marks by the year, whereas the kings yearly revenues at that time came not to the third part of that sum. At these and other intolerable abuses, he repining very much; thought good in person to go to Rome & acquaint that Pope with his grieves. He did so, was heard, & with saire promises dismissed. But when at his return he found no manner of redress of those things he complained, he feared not to write unto the Pope a very sharp & Satirical letter, showing how far he had degenerated from the holiness of his predecessors, and exhorting him earnestly to reform the monstrous enormities, that flowing from Rome, as from a corrupt and poisoned fountain infected the whole Church. This Epistle (if any man desire to see it) is to be found in Matth. Paris. The Pope having read it, grew into great choler, and breathing out many threats, intended some terrible revenge of this so intolerable a reproach (as he took it) until such time as, one Gyles a Cardinal of Spain 〈◊〉 unto him, used these words; Holy father, it shall not do well (in my opinion) to take any hard or extreme course against this man. It is but too true that he hath written. He is 〈◊〉 religion a Catholic as well as we, but for life and conversation so far 〈◊〉 us, as it is thought Christendom hath not his like. Again, he is known to to be a great learned man, an excellent Philosopher, well seen in the Greek tongue as well as the Latin, a profound Divine, and a diligent preacher; These things are well known to all the Clergy, both of France and England: We have no just matter against him, we are not able to touch him, yea though we were, it 〈◊〉 not wisdom. We shall do well to remember, how 〈◊〉 it is, quod 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est ventura, that there shall one day be a departure, and let us take heed that we give not the occasion. My advice therefore is, that we 〈◊〉 content to wink at this matter, and even let him alone. Some say his counsel was followed, and the matter passed over in silence. Howbeit, it is also reported (and both may be true) that afterwards (upon some new quarrel 〈◊〉) he was suspended at Rome, excommunicate, and horribly persecuted. And indeed it is certain, that he would never be iuduced to obey any of those monstrous and unreasonable bulls: Of 〈◊〉, discoursing sometimes with his familiars, he would very confidently affirm, that the Pope was an Heretic, yea and Antichrist. So Matth. Paris 〈◊〉. Notwithstanding these broils, he was a continual and diligent Preacher, writ books to the number of all most 200. l. (the Catalogue whereof you may find in Bale) and yet took infinite pains in attending matters of government and jurisdiction, so far 〈◊〉 as by the Pope he was not hindered. He died at last at his manor of Buckden, October 9 1253. giving all his books (an excellent library) unto the Friar Minors at 〈◊〉. He lieth buried in the 〈◊〉 South 〈◊〉 of his Cathedral Church, & hath a goodly 〈◊〉 of marble, with an image of brass 〈◊〉 it. The Pope not 〈◊〉 to persecute him after his death, was once of the mind 〈◊〉 dig up his body again, until by the persuasion of 〈◊〉 other his mind was altered. But see the just judgement of God upon this wicked Pope (it was Innocent 4.) Lying at Naples in his way toward 〈◊〉 (the kingdom whereof in hope he had now devoured) this bishop appeared unto him in the night, & struck him a great blow upon the left side, which showed all bloody in the morning; and soon after the Pope died. This Bale reporteth out of Ranulfus, Fabian, and others. Matthew Paris ascribeth divers miracles unto him, & doubtteth not to account him a Saint, although the Pope ought him not so much goodwill as to afford him Canonisation. Doubtless he was an excellent man, and deserveth the commendation given unto him by the consent of all writers. Not to trouble myself with any longer discourse concerning him, I will set down this brief Elogium of Matthew Paris: He was (saith he) Domini Papae & Regis redargutor manifestus, Praelatorum correptor, Monachorum corrector, Presbiterorum director, clericorum instructor, scholarium sustentator, populi predicator, incontinentium persecutor, scripturarum sedulus perscrutator, Romanorum 〈◊〉 & contemptor. In mensa refectionis corporalis 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉, hilaris & 〈◊〉: In mensa vero spirituali devotus, lachrymosus & contritus: In officio pontificali sedulus, venerabilis, & 〈◊〉. Much more you may read of him in Master Fox.   

11. Henry Lexinton.  
THe King now was very earnest with the Chapter of Lincoln, to elect Petet d'Egueblank Bishop of Hereford unto that their See. They alleged, he was a stranger, understood not the English tongue, and was moreover an evil man, not governing well the charge already committed unto him. In regard hereof, they humbly besought the king to hold them excused, and made choice of Henry Lexinton their Dean. He was chosen December 30. 1253. consecrate. May 17. following. died August 8. 1258. & was buried at Lincoln in his own Church. The year before his death, he offered some kind of hard measure unto the University of Oxford, by 〈◊〉 certain liberties that of old belonged unto it. For redress hereof, they were forced to make their complaint unto the King lying then at Saint Albon, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matthew Paris a 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of their petition, and (as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) 〈◊〉 bold to 〈◊〉 unto the king, using these 〈◊〉 unto 〈◊〉 in private. I beseech your grace, even for God's sake, to have compassion upon the Church now tottering and in great danger of utter subversion. The 〈◊〉 of Paris, the nurse of so many excellent and famous Prelates, is now greatly troubled. If the University of Oxford be disquieted and 〈◊〉 also (especially at this time) being the second University of Christendom and even an other foundation of the Church, it is much to be feared, lest it cause a general 〈◊〉 and utter ruin of the whole Church. God forbid 〈◊〉 the King that that should happen, especially in my time; I will endeavour to prevent it. I doubt not he was as good as his word: For I find no more mention of any farther stirs. This, I have thought good the rather to set down, to show, what was the reputation of our University of Oxford in those days.   

12. Benedictus Gravesend  
ANother Dean of Lincoln succeeded him, Benedictus Gravesend, whom I 〈◊〉 called also Richard Gravesend. He was consecrate November 3. 1258. and died December 18. 1279.   

13. Oliver Sutton.  
Oliver Sutton (as Walsingham saith) was likewise Deane of 〈◊〉, a very good and 〈◊〉 man. He was elected Bishop February 6. 〈◊〉 May 18. 1180. died in the middle of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prayer November 13. 1299. and lieth 〈◊〉 in the North Isle of the upper part of his Church, under a flat Marble stone 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Bishop Fleming.   

14. john d'Aldarby.  
IOhn'D'alderby or D'aderly, Chancellor of Lincoln succeeded the next year, and died at Stow park, january 5. 1319. He was buried at Lincoln in the lower South cross Isle. But his 〈◊〉 was taken away for that it was superstitiously frequented by the common people.   

15. Thomas Beak.  
IAnuary 27. following, the Chapter of Lincoln made choice of one Thomas Beak Chancellor of Lincoln, for their Bishop. The Archbishop of Canterbury, upon what quarrel I know not rejected this election: But at Rome (where all things were to be had for money) he got it confirmed. The year 1278. one Thomas Beak Archdeacon of Dorchester was Lord Treasurer of England. It may be this was the man. And it should seem he was very old; for he sat but a very short time; which I take to be the cause that some men make Burwash next successor to D'Alderby. Helyeth buried (as it seemeth by a note that I have seen) in the highest cross North Isle.   

16. Henry Burwash.  
HEnry Burwash was nephew unto Sir Bartholomew Badilismer Baron of Leedes, a man of great authority under king Edward the second. The king by his means dealt earnestly for the preferment of the said Henry unto the See of Lincoln, which he obtained and was enthronized there about Christmas 1320. within a year or two after, he fell into the king's displeasure so far, as that his temporalties were seized upon and detained from him the space of two years. The year 1224. they were restored unto him again, and he unto the king's favour: but the grudge thereof 〈◊〉 so in his stomach, as the Queen rising against her husband seeking to depose him (as afterward she did) an. 1326. no man was so forward to take her part as this Bishop; no man so eager against the king his undoubted, true and natural Prince. He was also a very 〈◊〉 and miserable man (as Walsingham reporteth.) Toward the latter end of his time, he made a new park at Tynghurst, and enclosed within the same much ground that belonged to divers poor men his tenants, for the which he had many a bitter curse of them. After his death, it is said he appeared unto one that had been one of his gentlemen, in the likeness of a keeper, with bow & arrows in his hand, a horn by his side and a green jerkin on his back, telling him, that for the injurious enclosure of that park, he was appointed to the keeping of the same and to be tormented there, till it were disparked and 〈◊〉 open again. He therefore also besought him to entreat his brethren the Canons of Lincoln, that the wrong done by him, by their 〈◊〉 means might be righted. They were so wise as to give credit unto this report, and sent one of their company named William Bachelor to see it performed. He did so, hurled abroad the pale, filled up the ditches, and caused the poor tenants to be restored unto their right again. This Bishop died at Gaunt in the end of December 1340. having been successively Treasurer and Chancellor of England, and was buried in the East end of his Cathedral church toward the North. At his feet lieth a brother of his named Robert, a knight, a great soldier, and a son of the said Robert called Bartholomew. They founded a Grammar school in Lincoln and left maintenance for five priests and five poor scholars.   

17. Thomas le Beck.  
AFter Henry Burwash, it is said that another Thomas Beak succeeded, called by some Thomas le Beck, and by others Thomas Weke, a famous and worthy Clerk (as Walsingham reporteth.) He lieth buried in the lower cross Isle. When he died, or what time he sat I find not.   

18. john Synwell.  
IOhn Synwell succeeded. The year 1351. a great controversy fell out between him and the University of Oxford, about that election of their Chancellor. The discourse whereof you may see pag. 133. This only I think good to note, that whereas some writers report this controversy to have fallen out in the time of Bishop Buckingham, it must needs be they are mistaken for that this john Synwell died not till the year 1361. This man (if I mistake not) built a great chapel of Saint Mary Magdalene without the North wall of the Cathedral church, and lieth buried in the West part or body of the said church.   

19 john Bokingham.  
IOhn Bokingham keeper of the privy Seal, by the help of his purse and the kings instant request, with much ado shouldered into the Bishopric of Lincoln the year 1362. This man is said to have been very unlearned, and it may be so. But certain it is, that one john Bokingham lived about those times a Doctor of Divinity of Oxford, a great 〈◊〉 man in scholastical Divinity, as divers works of his yet extant may testify: and for my part I think this Bishop to be the man. The year 1397. the Pope bearing him some grudge, translated him perforce from Lincoln unto 〈◊〉, a Bishopric not half so good. For 〈◊〉 heart he would not take it, but as though he had rather have no bread then half a loaf, forsook both and became a monk at Canterbury.   

20. Henry Beaufort.  
HEnry Beaufort became Bishop of Lincoln in his place. This man was brother unto king Henry the fourth, and is best known by the name of the rich Cardinal. He sat here seven yéees, and the year 1404. was translated to Winchester. See more of him in Winchester.   

21. Philip Repingdon.  
PHilip Repingdon Abbot of Leicester, upon the 〈◊〉 of Henry Beaufort unto 〈◊〉, was preferred unto Lincoln. This man was sometimes a great follower of Wickliff and defender of his 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in preaching and open 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but by writing also; to which purpose, 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 yet remain to be seen. Afterwards, whether it were that time altered his 〈◊〉, or that he was overcome 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 of trouble or hope of 〈◊〉; he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to recant his opinions at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. That done, 〈◊〉 Clergy glad of gaining such a man unto their party (for 〈◊〉 was greatly reputed of for his learning) 〈◊〉 upon him all manner of preferment. Being now Bishop of Lincoln, the year 1408. he was made Cardinal of 〈◊〉 Nereus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. He continued in that 〈◊〉 many years, and in 〈◊〉 end resigned it. He lieth buried under a 〈◊〉 stone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grosthead.   

22. Richard Fleming.  
BIshop Fleming is famous for two things, one that 〈◊〉 caused the 〈◊〉 of Wickliff to be taken up and 〈◊〉 the year 1425. and the other, that he founded Lincoln 〈◊〉 in Oxford 1430. When he first attained this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉 what time he died I find not. He was 〈◊〉 where we see a high tomb in the North 〈◊〉, in the upper 〈◊〉 of the church, in the 〈◊〉; in which place also Robert Fleming his kinsman Deane of Lincoln, lieth buried hard beside him. They were both great learned men, brought up in Oxford, both Doctors of Divinity and writ divers learned works.   

23. William Grace.  
MAy 26. 1426. William Grace was 〈◊〉 Bishop of London. 〈◊〉 he was translated to Lincoln the year 1431. and 〈◊〉 there about the space of 〈◊〉 years. He founded a College at Theale in Hartfordshire for a Master and four Cannons, and made it a cell to Elsing spittle in London.   

24. William Alnewike.  
THe year 1426. William Alnewike doctor of law was consecrate Bishop of Norwich. He built there a great window and a goodly fair gate at the west end of the church. The year 1436. he was removed unto Lincoln. He was buried in the body or west end of his church. This Bishop was confessor to that virtuous king Henry the fist.   

25. Marmaduke Lumley.  
WHat time Bishop Alnewike died, I find not; but certain it is, that 〈◊〉 Lumley Bishop of Carlioll succeeded him in that See. He was some time's Treasurer of England consecrate unto Carlioll 1430. sat there 20. year, was translated hither 1450. and having continued here scarcely one year, died at London. Toward the building of queens college in Cambridge (of which university he was sometimes Chancellor) he gave 200, l. and bestowed upon the library of that College a great many good books.   

26. john Chedworth.  
IOhn Chedworth succeeded him, of whom I find nothing, but that helieth buried under a flat stone by Bishop Sutton, near the tomb of Bishop Fleming. He was Bishop (as I gather) about an 18. years.   

27. Thomas Rotheram.  
THomas Scot, alias Rotheram Bishop of Rochester, was removed to Lincoln ann. 1471. and thence to York nine years after. See more ofhim in York.   

28. john Russell.  
IN the See of Lincoln john Russell Doctor of Divinity and 〈◊〉 of Berkshire succeeded him, a wise and 〈◊〉 man. A while he was Chancellor of England by the appointment of Richard Duke of Gloucester that afterward usurped the crown. He hath a reasonable fair tomb in a chapel cast out of the upper wall of the South part of the Church.   

29. William Smith.  
THe year 1492. William Smith was consecrate Bishop of Coventry & Lichfield. He ordained there (I mean at Lichfield) an hospital for a master, two priests, and ten poor men. He also founded a free school there for the education of poor men's children, and found means that king Henry the seventh bestowed upon it an Hospital called Donhal in Cheshire, with 〈◊〉 lands belonging to it. At Farmworth where he was borne he bestowed ten pound land for the maintenance of a schoolmaster there. Lastly he became founder of a goodly college (the college of Brasennose in Oxford) ann. 1513. but lived not to finish it in such sort as he intended Having sat but only four years at Lichfield, he was translated to Lincoln, and died the year before mentioned 1513. He lieth buried in the West part or body of the church. This Bishop was the first Precedent of Wales, and governed that country from the 17. year of king Henry the 7. until the fourth year of king Henry the 8. at what time he died.   

30. Thomas Woolsey.  
A Very little while, scarcely one whole year, Cardinal Woolsey (not yet Cardinal) was Bishop of Lincoln: Thence he was removed to 〈◊〉 almost the 〈◊〉 of the year 1514. See more of him in 〈◊〉.   

31. William Atwater.  
ONe William Atwater succeeded Cardinal. Woolsey, and sat (as it seemeth to me) but a very short time. He lieth buried in the West end of Lincoln Pinster.   

32. john Longland.  
IOhn Longland Doctor of Divinity and Confessor unto king Henry the 8. upon the death of William Atwater was advannced unto the Bishopric of Lincoln, and enjoyed the same a long time, being almost all that while Chancellor of the University of Oxford. He died the year 1547. and is burted near unto Bishop Russell in a tomb very like unto his.   

33. Henry Holbech.  
HEnry Holbech Doctor of Divinity was consecrate Bishop of Rochester the year 1544. translated to Lincoln 1547. and continued there about 5. years.   

34. john Tailor.  
IOhn Tailor Doctor of Divinity was consecrate ann. 1552. and within 2. years after (viz. in the beginning of Queen 〈◊〉 ratgne) was displaced.   

35. john White.  
IOhn White Doctor also of Divinity was appointed Bishop of Lincoln by Queen Mary. The year 1557. He was removed to Winchester. See more of him there.   

36. Thomas Watson.  
Upon the remove of Doctor White, the Bishopric of Lincoln was bestowed upon Thomas 〈◊〉 Doctor of Divinity, a very austere or rather a sour and churlish man. He was scarce 〈◊〉 in his 〈◊〉, when 〈◊〉 Mary dying, he was 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 the same, 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 himself unto the happy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 years 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 about the year 1584.   

37. Nicholas Bullingham.  
NIcholas Bullingham Doctor of Law was consecrate Bishop of 〈◊〉 january 21. 1559. He sat there 11. years, and was translated in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 26. 1570. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of him in 〈◊〉.   

38. Thomas Cooper.  
THomas Cooper Doctor of Divinity & Dean of 〈◊〉 church in Oxford, was consecrate Febr. 24. 1570. 〈◊〉 year 1584. he was translated to Winchester. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of him there.   

39 William Wickham.  
WIlliam Wickham succeeded Bishop Cooper immediately both in Lincoln and Winchester. See more of him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   

40. William Chaderton.  
WIlliam 〈◊〉 Doctor of Divinity was consecrate Bishop of westchester continued there 〈◊〉, and in the 〈◊〉 of the year 1594. was 〈◊〉 to Lincoln, where he yet 〈◊〉.   
The Bishopric of Lincoln is valued in the Queen's books at 894, l. 18, s. 1, d. ob. and paid to the Pope for first 〈◊〉 5000 ducats.   

The Bishops of Coventry and Lichfield.  

1. Dwyna.  
OSwy king of Mercia or Mid England erected 〈◊〉 Episcopal See at Lichfield the year 656. and ordained one Diuma or Dwyna Bishop there.   

2. Cellach.  
CEllach was the second Bishop of Lichfield. He was a Srot (as also his predecessor was.) After a few years. giving over his Bishopric, he returned into his own country.   

3. Trumhere.  
TRumhere was an Englishman borne, but brought up, taught and ordered among the Scots. He had been Abbot of Ingethling a monastery built where king Oswyn was slain.   

4. jaruman.  
HE converted the East Saxons unto Christianity again, having forsaken it under Sighere their king. In his time to wit, the year 666. the Cathedral church of Lichfield was first founded.   

5. Cedda.  
THe year 669. Cedda was consecrate Archbishop of York, in the absence of Wilfride. But Wilfride returning, he gave place, and living a while a monastical life at 〈◊〉, accepted at last the Bishopric of Lichfield under Wulfnere king of Percia ann. 669. He 〈◊〉 to have been a godly and very denout man, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Became his Eccl. hist. lib. 4. cap. 3. where his life and death, are at large reported. He died March 2. 672. having sat there two years and a half, and was buried at Lichfield.   

6. Winfride.  
WInfride a Chaplain of Ceddaes' was then 〈◊〉 Bishop of Lichfield, a man virtuous and modest (as Beda witnesseth.) Yet it is said that Theodore the Archbishop of Canterbury, deprived him for I know not what disobedience the year 674. He returned unto Catbarne a Monastery built by Cedda, under whom he had lived in the same heretofore, and there lead a very holy life many years after.   

7. Saxulf.  
WInfride being displaced, it was thought good his Diocese should be divided into two parts: One was allotted unto Saxulf who continued his 〈◊〉 at Lichfield still; the other was committed unto Eadhead. He and his successors (of whom you may see a Catalogue Fol. 1) sat at Sidnacester. This Saxulf was the first Abbot of 〈◊〉 now called Peterborough, and persuaded Wolfer king of Mercia to the foundation of that Monaster.   

8. Headda.  
AFter Saxulf the Diocese was once more divided, and a Bishop placed at Leicester. His name was Wilfride But he being droven away thence after a short space, Headda that before was Bishop of Lichfield, recovered the jurisdiction again, and governed the same in sort as his predecessor had done.   

9 Aldwyn.  
AFter Headda succeeded Aldwyn, that lived in the time of Beda. He died the year 737.   

10. Witta.  
THe Country of Mercia was then divided into three bishoprics. One was continued at Lichfield, another was appointed to sit at Leycester, and the third at Dorchester. Lichfield was given to Witta, Leicester to Tota, and Dorchester to Eadhead. See more of them in Lincoln. Fol. 228.  

After Witta succeeded these.  
11. Hemel. He died ann. 764.  
12. Cuthfrid.  
13. Berthun.  
14. Aldulf. Off a King of Mercia procured the Pope to make this Aldulf an Archbishop and gave him authority over the Sees of Winchester, Hereford, Legecester, Sidnacester, Helmham, and Dunwich. He lived ann. 793. jun.  
15. Humbert. Matth. Westm. saith this man died the year 795. and calleth him Archbishop of Lichfield, as he doth also Higbert his successor. Howbeit I am out of doubt that Aldwin as he was the first, so he was the last Archbishop that ever sat there.  
16. Herewin. He lived ann. 833. as appeareth by a Charter in Ingulfus confirmed by him. Pag. 488.  
17. Higbert.  
18. Ethelwold. He died 858.  
19 Humberhtus. He died 164.  
20. Kenferth or rather Kinebert. He died 872.  
21. Cumbert.  
22. Tunbriht or Bumfrith. He died 928.   
By the way now it shall not be amiss to remember that Florentius Wigorn: (from whom William of 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 little biffenteth) reporteth this order of succession, as 〈◊〉 as I can gather.  

13. Berthun.  
14. Higbert.  
15. Aldulf.  
16. Herewyn.  
17. Ethelwald.  
18. Hunberht.  
19 Cineferth.  
20. Tunbright.   
That wherein I differ from them, I find in Matth. Westminster, whom I follow the rather, for that he setteth down not their bare names, but their times of consecration now and then, yea and their death also.  

After Tunbright without all controversy succeeded,  
23. Ella.  
24. Alfgar.  
25. Kinsy. He lived ann. 966. and 948.  
26. Winsy.  
27. Elseth or Ealfeage.  
28. Godwyn.  
29. Leosgar.  
30. Brithmar. He died 1039.  
31. Wlsius. He died 1054.  
32. Leofwyn, Abbot of Coventry.    

33. Peter.  
THis man forsaking Lichfield, removed his 〈◊〉 See to Chester the year 1055. He was consecrate 1067. died the year 1086. and was buried at Chester.   

34. Robert de Limesey.  
HE was consecrate the year 1088. translated his 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 to Coventry 1095. died September 1. 1116. and was buried at Coventry.   

35. Robert Peche, alias Peccam.  
RObert, surnamed Peccatum or Peche, and sometimes Peccam, Chaplame unto king Henry the first, was consecrate 1117. died August 22. 1127. and was buried at Coventry.   

36. Roger de Clinton.  
THe king than bellowed this Bishopric upon Roger de 〈◊〉 that was nephew unto 〈◊〉 Lord Clinton, a man of great account and authority in his time. December 21. 1129. he was ordered Priest at Canterbury, and consecrate Bishop the day following. This man built a great part of the Church of Lichfield, increased the number of his Prebends, fenced the town of Lichfield with a ditch, and bestowed much upon the castle there. No part of that castle now standeth; only the ditch remaineth to be seen, and the place where it stood, retaineth the name of Castle field. He took upon him the cross at last, went to Jerusalem, and died at Antioch. April 16. 1148.   

37. Walter Durdent.  
WAlter Durdent Prior of Canterbury succeeded him. He was consecrate 1149. died 1161. and was buried at Coventry.   

38. Richard Peche.  
RIchard Peche was son unto Robert Peche Bishop of Coventry. By him he was preferred unto the Archdeaconry of Coventry, and the year 1162. succeeded him in his Bishopric. This man in his latter days, took on him the habit of a Cannon in the Church of Saint Thomas near Stafford, of which house some name him the founder. He was buried there, dying the year 1181.   

39 Girardus Puella.  
OF this man, Robertus Montensis writeth thus. Magister Girardus cognomento Puella, etc. Master Gerard surnamed Puella, a man of great learning, and virtue, the year 1181. was chosen Bishop of Chester in England. That Bishopric hath three Episcopal Sees, Chester, Coventry, and Lichfield. He died january 12. 1184. and was buried at Coventry.   

40. Hugh Novaunt.  
THe year 1186. Hugh Novaunt a Norman was consecrate Bishop of Lichfield. He bought of king Richard the first the monastery of Coventry for 300. marks, 〈◊〉 to place secular priests in the same, he came thither 〈◊〉 a power of armed men the year 1190. and when the monks would not give place, invading them with fine force, chased away some, beat and lamed other, spoiled their house, burnt their charters and evidences, etc. and then put in secular priests in their rooms. Bale reporteth that he could not carry this matter so clear as that it cost him not some 〈◊〉: In the conflict himself was wounded, and that in the church just before the high altar. It seemeth he was a man learned, stouts, and wise enough, but not so strait and careful a censurer of his own manners and conversation as he should be. No doubt our monks (that were the only writers of those times) speak no better of him then he deserves: yet they commend him much for his religious and penitent end he made. traveling toward Rome, in his own country of Normandy he fell sick, and perceiving his end to approach, sent for divers religious persons, unto whom he acknowledged the looseness of his life, and with continual tears greatly lamented the same, heartily requested them to pray for him, gave all his money and goods unto the poor, and lastly put on a monks cowl, thereby thinking to make the monks amends for all the trouble & vexation he had wrought them. He died at Beccummer hill, or (as R. Homden reporteth) at Betherlevin March 27. 1199. and was buried at Cane, in the 14. year of his troublesome government. The year 1193. he was robbed of an infinite deal of treasure near Canterbury traveling toward king Richard that was then prisoner in Germany. And not long after, being banished the realm for taking part with king john rebelling against his brother king Richard then prisoner in Germany, he was sane to buy restitution unto his place with the sum of 5000. marks.   

41. Geoffrey de Muschamp.  
THe monks soon after the death of Bishop Hugh recovered their places again, got them a new prior, and proceeding to the election of a Bishop, made choice of one Geoffrey de Muschamp Archdeacon of Cleveland. He was consecrate at Westminster (saith one) March 15. 1199. But Matthew Paris (whom I rather believe) saith it was at Canterbury June 21. He died the year 1208. and was buried at Lichfielde.   

42. Walter de Grace.  
THe year 1210. Walter de Grace was elected unto this See, translated to Worcester the year 1214. and afterwards to York. See more of him there.   

43. William de Cornehull.  
HE was consecrate january 25. 1215. died june 19 1223. and was buried at Lichfield.   

44. Alexander de Savensby.  
ALexander de Savensby (whom Bale calleth Alexander Wendocke) spent much time in divers Universities, as namely in Tholouse, Bononia and others, in which he had the reputation of a great Philosopher, and a profound Dinine. He writ divers works well esteemed of in times past. In them he maketh report of divers visions & strange apparitions he had seen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. He was consecrate at Rome upon Easter day 1224. In his time a great controversy was raised between the monks of Chester and the Cannons of 〈◊〉 about the election of their Bishop, which ever since the removing of the See from 〈◊〉 had belonged unto the monks. After the spending of much money upon this suit in the court of Rome, the matter was ordered there by definitive sentence in this sort. It was agreed that they should choose alternis vicibus, the monks one time and the cannons of Lichfield the next. But in all elections as well at Lichfield as at Coventry, the prior of Coventry was allowed to give a voice, and it must be the first voice. This Bishop was founder of a house for the Grey friars in the south-west part of Lichfield, died at Andever December 26. 1238. and was buried at Lichfield.   

45. Hugh de Pateshull.  
Soon after the death of the forenamed Alexander, the monks of Coventry with the good liking of the cannons of Lichfield, elected for their Bishop one William Raleigh. About the same time the Covent of Norwich (that See also being void) chose him likewise; and he accepting the second offer as the better of the two, left Lichfield. By reason hereof a new controversy arose between the monks of 〈◊〉 and the chapter of Lichfield, whether the turn of Coventry were served in this election or no. Each party standing upon their title, Lichfield men elected their Dean, and the monks one Nicholas 〈◊〉 that was afterwards bishop of Durham: See more of him there. This Nicholas Fernham having notice of the election, presently renounced the same. The Dean (that was a very good man) hearing great 〈◊〉 of the said Fernham, and thinking he refused to consent unto the election because the title seemed doubtful and litigious, never ceased importuning his chapter till they also 〈◊〉 named him. This notwithstanding, Nicholas Fernham 〈◊〉 in his 〈◊〉, both parties through the king's 〈◊〉 were induced to consent unto the choice of Hugh Pateshull Treasurer of Paul's, that had been Treasurer, and was at that time Chancellor of England. He was son unto Simon Pateshull sometime Lord chief justice of Englane. In the beginning of the year 1240. he was consecrate. Being yet in his best age and full strength, he was taken away by untimely death December 7. 1241. having sat not fully two years. A man for his life & conversation unblamable and not unlearned; yet misliked in our histories because in that little time he governed, he showed himself more favourable unto his cannons of Lichfield, than the monks of Coventry.   

46. Roger de Weseham.  
THe king now made earnest request for the election of Richard Abbot of Euesham and keeper of the great Seal. Some chose him: but the greater part agreed upon a monk thot was chanter of Coventry. The Abbot by the means of the king and his own purse, notwithstanding the insufficiency of his election, had now obtained the Pope's favour for his consecration, at what time he was taken away by death in Riola a city of Gascoigne, having first resigned the custody of the great seal into the king's hand. After his death, with consent of all parties there was chosen one William de Monte Pessulano, a virtuous and learned man: him also the king misliked. Once more they proceeded to election, and by persuasion of Robert Grosthead Bishop of Lincoln, made choice of Roger de Weseham Deane of Lincoln: a man very commendable (saith Matthew Paris) both for life & learning. There had been much ado in former times between the Deans and the Bishops of Lincoln. This Bishop thinking the reason thereof to be the greatness of their living, endeavoured the more earnestly to prefer this man, that the Deanery being void, he might somewhat weaken 〈◊〉 same by disposing elsewhere the parsonage of Aylsbery that heretofore belonged unto it. This Roger Weseham was allowed of by the Pope, & consecrate at Lions the year 1245. before the king ever heard of any such thing toward, For they had concealed it from him of purpose, thinking if he might once get notice of it, the business was like never to be effected, Having sat about 11. years, and being now waren old and very sickly, he resigned his Bishopric upon 〈◊〉 day 1256. Two years after he died of a palsy, whereof he had lain sick a long time.   

47. Roger de Molend, alias Longespe.  
Upon his resignation, the king laboured earnestly to prefer Philip Lovel his Treasurer unto this Bishopric. The Monks of Coventry, that of all other men could not like of the said Lovel (for what cause I know not) that they might be sure to avoid him, as also at the request of Richard Earlé of Cornwall the king's brother, elected Roger Molend, one to whom the king and the said Earl were both uncles. Him the king readily accepted, and so March 10. 1257. he was afforded consecration. This man was borne and brought up altogether beyond the seas: 〈◊〉 reason whereof he was utterly ignorant of the English 〈◊〉. Being therefore called upon to be resident upon his Bishopric the year 1283. he made that his excuse: but it might not serve his turn. john Peckham Archbishop of 〈◊〉; not only forced him to residence, but reprehended him exceeding sharply for his neglect and carelessness of his charge. He sat long and died a very old man the year 1295.   

47. Walter de Langton.  
THe Pope meaning a good turn unto john Bokingham Bishop of Lincoln, of his absolute authority took upon him to translate him to this See from Lincoln, which was then worth three Lichfields. He chose rather to forsake all, and became a monk at Canterbury. Upon his refusal Water Langton Treasurer of England was preferred thereunto and consecreate December 22, 1296. He lived in great authority under king Edward the first that favoured him much. But his son Edward the second molested and disgraced 〈◊〉 all that ever he might. His father dying in the North country, commanded this Bishop to couduct his corpse up to London, and when he had so done, for reward of his 〈◊〉 he caused sir john Felton Constable of the Tower to arrest him, seized upon all his goods, and imprisoned him, first in the Tower, then in the Castle of Wallingford, of which imprisonment he was not released in two years after. In his father's life time he had often reprehended the young Prince for his insolent and dissolute behaviour; which good admonitions he taking in 〈◊〉 part, wronged and disgraced him many ways, namely one time, he broke down his parks, spoiled and drove away his dear, etc. The Bishop complained of this outrage unto the king his father, who being greatly displeased therewith, committed the Prince his son for certain days. And this was the cause of the grudge between the young king & him. About that same time (or I think a little sooner viz. the year 1301.) he was accused of certain heinous crimes before the Pope, and compelled to answer the accusation at Rome in his own person. Though the proofs brought against him were either none or very slender; yet well knowing whom they had in hand (Nonerant 〈◊〉 prae 〈◊〉 bovem valde 〈◊〉, saith Matth. 〈◊〉.) they were content to detain him there so long, as it forced him to spend an infinite deal of money, and yet was never a whit the nearer at last: For the Pope remitted the hearing of the cause to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and yet referred the determination of the same unto himself at last. The tempests of those troubles being over blown, the rest of his time he lived (for aught I find) quietly, and being happily 〈◊〉 from the Court, attended only the government of his charge. Unto his Church of Lichfield he was a wonderful great benefactor. He laid the first foundation of the Lady Chapel there and at his death left order with his Executors for the full finishing of it. He compassed the cloister of Lichfield with a stone wall, and bestowed a sumptuous shrine upon S. Cedda his predecessor with 2000 l. charge. He ditched and walled all the Cathedral church round about, made one gate of great strength and majesty at the West part of the close, and another (but a less) on the South part. He builded the great bridge beyond the Uineyard at Lichfield, ann. 1310. He gave his own house or palace unto the Vicars for their dwelling, and built a new for himself at the East end of the close. He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being altogether 〈◊〉) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉, the manor place of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 at London. He 〈◊〉 unto the high 〈◊〉 at Lichfield 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and two 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 worth 24. l. 〈◊〉 about with 〈◊〉 stones to the value of 200. l. besides many copes, & 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 price. He 〈◊〉 upon the 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 cup of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 a pension of 20. s. by the year: And 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 both unto them and his Church many charters and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the king. He 〈◊〉 at London 〈◊〉 16. 1321. 〈◊〉 was buried in the Lady Chapel which he built.   

48. Roger Northbrough.  
THe year 1313. Roger Northborough then keeper of the great seal, was taken prisoner by the Scots in the battle of 〈◊〉. Being afterwards clerk of the Wardrobe (so I find him called) and treasurer of England, by great suit and the kings often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 means to shoulder into this 〈◊〉. He was consecrate June 27. 1322. sat almost 38. years (a very long time) and died in the end of the year 1359.   

49. Robert Stretton.  
Soon after the death of the former Bishop, Robert Stretton a Canon of Lichfield, by the importunity of the black Prince (to whom he was Chaplain) was eleccted Bishop there, a man very 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 unworthy so high a 〈◊〉 in all respects. The Pope having notize of his 〈◊〉, by special mandate prohibited his consecration. Here upon the new elect was fain to make repair unto Rome. The Pope himself examined him, but was 〈◊〉 earnestly requested by the black Prince to 〈◊〉 his suit, as 〈◊〉 he could not with 〈◊〉 honesty allow of him, yet he was content to leave him to the 〈◊〉 of the Archbishop of Canterbury, The Archbishop would by no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 him any testimony of sufficiency. At last 〈◊〉 much ado, he procured the Pope to authorize two other Bishops for the allowance or rejecting of him (who they were I can not call to remembrance) and they by the exceeding great importunity of the Prince admitted him to consecration, which he received September 26. 1360. See more of this matter in Thomas Lylde Bishop of Ely. He sat Bishop here 25. years.   

50. Walter Skirlawe.  
WAlter Skirlawe Doctor of Law, was consecrate january 14. 1385. removed to bath and Wells the year following, and soon after to Durham. See more of him in Durham.   

51. Richard Scroop.  
RIchard Scroop Doctor of Law, brother unto William Scroop Earl of Wiltshire, and Treasurer of England, was consecrate August ●. 1386. Sat here 10. years and was translated to York. His life and lamentable death, you may see there more at large described.   

52. john Brughill.  
IOhn Brughill a Friar preacher was first Bishop of Landaff, and Confessor unto king Richard the second, translated to Lichfield in the month of September 1398. and sat there 17. years.   

53. john Keterich.  
IOhn Keterich a Notary of Rome, and Archdencon of Surry, was consecrate Bishop of S. David's the year 1414. and translated thence to this See in the month of May 1415 The year 1417. he was at the Council of Constance and was one of the 30. electors that chose Martin the fifth Pope (authorized thereunto by the council) together with the Cardinals. He sat almost 5. years, & was translated to Exeter.   

54. james Cary.  
avery little while one james Cary was Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. He happened to be at Florence with the Pope at what time news was brought thither of the Bishop of Exeter's death, and easily obtained that Bishopric of him, being preferred unto Lichfield but very lately. He enjoyed neither of these places any long time. Never coming home to see either the one or the other, he died and was buried there.   

55. William Haworth.  
WIlliam Haworth Abbot of Saint Albon was conse crate November 28. 1420. and sat 27. years.   

56. William Boothe.  
WIlliam Boothe was consecrate July 9 1447. sat 6 years and was translated to York. See more of him there.   

57 Nicholas Close.  
NIcholas Close consecrate Bishop of Carlioll 1450. was translated from Carlioll hither the year 1452. and died the same year.   

58. Reginald Buller.  
REginald Buller or Butler (for so some call him) was consecrate Bishop of Hereford the year 1450. being Abbot of Gloucester before. He was translated to Lichfield April 3. 1453. and sat there 6. years.   

59 john Halse.  
IOhn Halse was consecrate in the month of November 1459. sat 32. years, and lieth buried at Lichfield.   

60. William Smith.  
WIlliam Smith was consecrate 1492. sat 4. years, and was translated to Lincoln. See more there.   

61. john Arundel.  
IOhn Arundel was consecrate November 6. 1496. and translated to Exeter 1502. See more in Exeter.   

62. Geoffry Blythe.  
GEoffry Blythe Doctor of Law was consecrate September 7. 1503. The year 1512. he became Lord Precedent of Walls by the appointment of king Henry the eight, and continued in that place till the year 1524. at what time it seems he died. The year 1523. he was attached for treason, but happily acquitted. He 〈◊〉 buried at Lichfield.   

63. Rowland Lee.  
〈◊〉 Leigh Doctor of Law succeeded. A man samons for two things. He 〈◊〉 King Henry the eight unto Queen Anne Bulleyn, which happy marriage was the occasion of that happiness that we now enjoy under our noble sovereign Queen Elizabeth their daughter. Again, it is to be remembered of him, that being made Precedent of Wales, the year 1535. in the time of his government (and peradventure partly by his procurement) the country of Wales was by Parliament incorporated and united to the kingdom of England, the liberties, laws, and other respects made common unto the Welsh with the natural English. This Bishop died Lord Precedent the year 1543. and was buried at Shrewsbury.   

64. Richard Sampson.  
AFter him Richard Samson Bishop of Chichester became Bishop of Lichfield. He was translated March 12 1543. This R. Samson being a Doctor of Law, and Deane of the Chapel writ some what for the king's supremacy and was answered by Cochloeus. He writ also commentaries upon the 〈◊〉, and upon the Epistles to the 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉. He was consecrate Bishop of 〈◊〉 the year 1537. and presently upon his remove to this 〈◊〉, made Precedent of Wales. In that office he continued till the second year of king Edward, at what time he began to show himself a 〈◊〉, notwithstanding his 〈◊〉 writing 〈◊〉 against the Pope. He died at 〈◊〉 September 25. 1554.   

65. Ralf Bane.  
RAlf Bayne Doctor of Divinity borne in Yorkshire, brought up in S. john's College in Cambridge, & reader or professor of the 〈◊〉 tongue in Paris, was consecrate Bishop of Lichfield soon after the death of the other. He 〈◊〉 upon the Proverbs of Solomon, and dedicated his work unto Francis the French king. Having been Bishop almost five years, he died of the stone at London, and was buried in Saint Dunstan's Church there.   

66. Thomas Bentham.  
THomas Bentham was consecrate March 24. 1559. 〈◊〉 died February 21. 1578.   

67. William Ouerton.  
William Ouerton Doctor of 〈◊〉 succeeded.   
This Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at 559. l. 17. s. 2. d. ob. farthing, and in the Pope's books at 1733. ducats or Florenes.   

The Bishops of Salisbury.  

1. Aldelm.  
AFter the death of Headda the fifth Bishop of Winchester, it pleased jua king of the west Saxons to 〈◊〉 his Diocese (which before contained all the country of the west Saxons) into two parts. The one of them he committed unto Damell, allotting unto him Winchester for his See, and that Diocese which now doth, and ever since hath belonged unto the same: The other part containing the counties of Dorset, Somerset, Wiltshire, Devon and Cornwall he ordained to be governed by a Bishop, whose See he established at Sherborne, and appointed unto the same one Aldhelme a near 〈◊〉 of his own, being the son of Kenred his brother. This Aldhelm spent all his youth in travail, and having visited the most famous universities of France and Italy, became very learned; in Poetry especially he was excellent and writ much in Greek and Latin, prose and verse. He delighted much in music and was very skilful in the same. But his chief study was divinity, in the knowledge whereof no man of his time was comparable to him. After his return, he became first a monk, and after Abbot of Malmsbury for the space of four and thirty years. The year 705. he was consecrate Bishop of Sherborne, and that (as it seemeth unto me) at Rome. For it is remembered that while he stayed there for the Pope's approbation, the same Pope (his name was Sergius) was charged with getting of a bastard, for which fact he was bold to reprehend his holiness sharply. He writ divers learned works mentioned by Beda h. 4. c. 19 and died the year 709.   

2. Fordhere.  
HE lived in the time of Beda, who saith, he also was a man very well seen in the knowledge of the scriptmes. The year 738. he attended the Queen of the west 〈◊〉 unto Rome.   

After him succeeded these;  

3. 〈◊〉.  
4. Ethelnod.  
5. Denefrith.  
6. Wilbert. He was at Rome with Wlfred Archbishop of Canterbury an. 815.  
7. Alstane. A famous warrior. He subdued unto king Fgbright the kingdoms of Kent and the East Saxons. He fought many battles with the Danes and ever 〈◊〉 had the victory, namely at a place in Somersetshire then called Pedredsmouth, now Comage, he slew a great number of them the year 845. King Ethelwlf being at Rome in pilgrimage, he set up his son Ethelbald against him and forced the father at his return to 〈◊〉 his kingdom with his son. He died the year 867. having sat Bishop of Sherborne 50. years. A man 〈◊〉 wise, valiant, careful for the good of his country, and 〈◊〉 liberal. He augmented the revenues of his Bishopric wonderfully.  
7. Edmund or Heahmund, slain in battle by the 〈◊〉 the year 872. at Meredune.  
8. Etheleage.  
9 Alssy.  
10. Asser. This man writ a certain Chronicle of 〈◊〉 (amongst divers other works) wherein he reporteth of himself that he was a disciple and scholar of that famous welshman john, that having studied long in Athens, persuaded king Alfred to institute a university at Oxford, and himself became the first public 〈◊〉 there. He writeth furthermore that he was 〈◊〉 Chancellor unto Asser the Archbishop of Saint 〈◊〉 his near kinsman, who both endured great vexation and trouble at the hands of one Hemeyd a mighty man of those parts, that tyrannized intolerably over the clergy there. By reason thereof waring weary of his office, he left his country, and coming into England to king Alfred, became schoolmaster of his children, until such time as 〈◊〉 Bishop of Sherborne dying, he was preferred to his place. Unto this man the said king gave the manors of Wellington, Buckland, and Lydyard in Sommersetshyre, which since have come unto the Bishops of Wells, whereof one (Buckland) yet remaineth unto that See. By his exhortation also that good king did much for the University of Oxford, alloting divers stipends unto the readers and professors there. This Bishop died the year 883. and was buried at Sherborne.  
11. 〈◊〉 or Sigelm traveled into India to the place of Saint Thomas his burial, carried thither the alms or 〈◊〉 of king Alfred, and brought home many precious stones of great price.  
12. 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉. He died 898.    

After Ethelwald the See of Sherborne stood void seven years by reason of the Danish wars. The year 905. Plegmund by the commandment of king Edward the elder consecreate seven Bishops in one day as I have before mentioned in Canterbury & elsewhere. Three of them were appointed to Sees newly erected all taken out of the Diocese of Sherborne. One had jurisdiction over Cornwall, another over Devonshire, and a third over Sommersetshire. Soon after that, a fourth was placed in Wiltshire, having his See some say at Ramsvery, others say at Sunning, and some other at Wilton. So Sherborn had now left unto it only Dorsetshire and Berkshire. Of the rest we shall speak God willing severally in their particular places. But these Bishops of Wiltshire, because their See at last returned back again whence it first sprang. I will deliver them and their succession next after Sherborne.   

Sherborne.  

13. Werstane. He died 918. 〈◊〉 by the Danes in 〈◊〉.  
14. Ethelbald.  
15. Sigelm. Florilegus mentioneth one Sigelm to have been slain by the Danes the year 834. I believe he 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 934.  
16. Alfred. He died 940.  
17. 〈◊〉. This man was made Abbot of 〈◊〉 by Dunstan then Bishop of London. Being 〈◊〉 to the Bishopric of Sherborne, he displaced 〈◊〉 priests and put in monks. It is reported that when he lay a dying, he cried out suddenly, I see the 〈◊〉 open, and Jesus Christ standing at the right hand of God, immediately after those words giving up the ghost an. 958.  
18. Alfwold. He died 978. and was buried at Sherborne.  
19 Ethelrike.  
20. Ethelsius.  
21. Brithwin or Brithwicke. He died 1009.  
22. Elmer.  
23. Brinwyn or Birthwyn.  
24. Elfwold. He was a man of great temperance and 〈◊〉; for the which in that luxurious age he was much admired. After his death, these two Sees 〈◊〉 again 〈◊〉 and made one.    

Wiltshire.  

1. Ethelstane. He died 920.  
2. Odo that became Archbishop of Canterbury the year 934.  
3. Osulf. He died 870. and was buried at 〈◊〉.  
4. 〈◊〉. He died 981. and was buried at Abondon.  
5. Alfgar or Wolfgar.  
6. 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 989. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
7. 〈◊〉 or Aluricius, he succeeded his predecessor in Canterbury likewise the year 995.  
8. Brithwold, a monk of Glastonbury, a great benefactor of that Abbey, as also of the Abbey of Malmesbury. He died 1045. and was buried at Glastonbury.  
9 Herman a Fleming Chaplain unto King Edward the Confessor was the last Bishop of this petty- See. He laboured to have his See removed to Malmsbery, and had once obtained it of king Edward the Confessor, but by a countersute of the monks there, he was disappointed. Very angry with this repulse, he left his Bishopric, and became a monk at Bertine in France. But hearing soon after how that Elfwold Bishop of Sherborn was dead, he returned home again, and with much ado obtained that Sherborne and his Diocese might once more be united together again.    

1. Herman.  
THe forenamed Herman living unto the time of William Conqueror, when as he gave commandment that all Bishops should remove their Sees from obscure towns to the fairest cities of their Diocese, made choice of Salisbury & there laid the foundation of a Church which he lived not to finish. Salisbury (saith W. of Malmsbury) is a place built on the top of a hill, resembling rather a Castle then a Town, compassed about with a strong wall, and well provided otherwise of all commodities, but wanteth water so unreasonably, (as a strange kind of merchandise) it is there to be sold. This place we now call old Salisbury, whereof nothing remaineth at this time but certain desert ruins. How it decayed, we shall have cause hereafter to discourse.   

2. Osmond.  
OSmond being a knight, and a Norman by birth, came into England with King William the Conqueror. He had been Captain of Say in Normandy and by the foresaid king was made Chancellor of England, Earl of 〈◊〉, and after herman's death, Bishop of Salisbury. He was a man well learned and passing wise, in regard whereof he was always of the 〈◊〉 counsel and might seldom be spared from the Court. He continued the building begun by his predecessor and at last finished the same, adding unto it a library, which he furnished with many excellent books. This new Church at old Salisbury was finished, and in an 〈◊〉 hour dedicated very solemnly by the foresaid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with Walkelin Bishop of Winchester, and john of 〈◊〉 the year 1092. In an evil hour I say; for the very next day after, the steeple of the same was 〈◊〉 on fire by lightning. That he afterwards repaired, and furnished his Church with all manner of ornaments. At last he departed this life Saturday, December 3. 1099. and was buried in his own 〈◊〉. His bones were after removed to new Salisbury, where they now lie, in the middle of the Lady Chapel under a Marble stone bearing this only inscription ANNO. 〈◊〉. Above any thing I may not forget, that amongst divers books he writ (as the life of Saint Aldelme the first Bishop of Sherborne, etc.) he was first Author of the ordinale secundum usum Sarum. It seemeth he was made a Saint 〈◊〉 his death: For I find his name in our Calendar the foresaid third day of December.   

3. Roger.  
KIng Henry the first being yet a private man, and serving his brother in his wars in Normandy, it chanced him and his troop to turn into a Church in the Subburbes of Cane to hear service. Roger that rich and mighty Bishop of Salisbury that was afterwards, served the cure there at that time, for some very poor salary. This 〈◊〉 Curate well knowing how to fit the devotion of soldiers, was so 〈◊〉 at his business, as he had made an end of his work before some of the company were aware he had begun. They all cried out he was the 〈◊〉 Chaplain for soldiers that might he found. Whereupon half in jest, half in earnest, the young Prince bid him follow him. He did so; and albeit he was in a manner altogether unlearned, yet being very subtle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in a short time he wound himself so fast into the Prince's liking, as he acquainted him with his most secret affairs, and used his counsel in matters of greatest importance. Hereby it came to pass, that he not only obtained easily for himself the Bishopric of Salisbury, soon after the said Prince's advancement unto the crown, but also procured the like or greater preferments for many of his kindred. He had a son of his own called Roger, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whom he made Chancellor of England. He had also two nephews which he made Bishops, Alexander of Lincoln, and 〈◊〉 of Ely. This Nigellus likewise had a son called Richard 〈◊〉 that long after became Bishop of London. Neither was he so careful of serving other men's turns, as that he forgot to feather his own nest: what by the revenues of his Bishopric and his temporal offices (for he was Chancellor of England, and otherwise much employed about the king) he gathered together infinite treasures, whereof some he bestowed very vainly, and the rest that whappily he reserved, was the cause of high destruction. He built most sumptuously two castles, one at Sherborne, the other at devices, commonly called that 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 foolishly to make them without comparison the goodliest and most magnificent buildings of England. Then afterwards somewhat to 〈◊〉 the vanity of this humour, he founded two monasteries also, but what they were I find not. All the time of king Henry he flourished in great honour, viz for the space of 30. years & (I doubt not) had ended his days in the like prosperity, if his own treachery had not provoked the justice of God to punish the same with the vengeance of an extraordinary calamity. The said king Henry having lost his only son and apparent heir Prince William, by misfortune upon the sea; and having no issue lawfully begotten, left to inherit his kingdom but only Mawde the Empress. He thought good to take an oath of all the nobility, wherein they promised to yield obedience to her after his death as their sovereign, and to none other. This oath, our Roger did not only take himself, but minister unto the rest of the nobility, for that he was Chancellor. Which notwithstanding, forgetting all duties of religion toward God, of thankfulness toward his patron, and loyalty to his Prince; he was the first man (the king being dead) that fell to plotting 〈◊〉: the advancement of Stephen unto the kingdom, which 〈◊〉 his perswasiou he first attempted, and much deal by his ungracious counsel at last obtained. See how the saying fell out to be true in him, 〈◊〉 consilium consultori 〈◊〉. Within two or three years after his coming to the crown, this usurping perjured king (for he also had sworn sworn unto Mawde the Empress) he (I say) lacked money for many purposes, especially for the compassing of a marriage between Enstace his only son, and Constantia the French kings sister, which he thought would be a great establishment of his new erected throne. Now seeing no other readier mean, he determined to search the coffers of this old Bishop, assuring himself there to find that might well serve his turn. Being therefore at Oxford, he sent for him in very friendly manner, praying him to come and afford him his counsel in matters greatly importing him. Such was the estate of the 〈◊〉 at that time, that almost every man stood upon his guard. But the Bishop being an old Fox and suspicious of what might happen; entreated his son and the Bishops before named his nephews, to ride with him, that under the colour of their retinue, he might carry strength enough with him to resist the king, if he should endeavour to offer him violence. The king at their meeting gave him very gracious countenance, but secretly took order, that a quarrel should be picked unto some of his retinue. So when he least suspected any such matter, his people were set upon (under colour they had disappointed some of the king's men of their lodgings) and forced to 〈◊〉. The Bishop, his son, & nephews fled also. But the 〈◊〉 was made too sure beforehand for them to escape. They were all taken, except only the Bishop of Ely, that 〈◊〉 him to the castle of devices, which he found very well provided, and determined to hold it against the king. Thither he traveled with all speed (the king I mean) carrying his prisoners with him, whom he caused to ve very hardly used and straightly imprisoned, shutting up the one in an oxestall, the other in a 〈◊〉 back room more loathsome than the other. At his first coming, he summoned the castle, intending to prove all means, rather than he would let this occasion slip, of rifling the same. Therefore when no other practice would take success (for he tried many) he set up a fair pair of gallows, and swore he would hang Roger the Bishop's son, it the castle were not presently delivered up unto him. The Bishop of Ely continuing obstinate in his denial, though his uncle of Salisbury had entreated him earnestly to yield: the halter was now about the young man's neck and he even ready to truss, when his father hnmbly besought the king, that he would accept his best endeavour for the effecting of his desire, & to save his sons life, was content to swear, he would neither eat nor drink before the castle were delivered unto him. Hereupon the execution of the son was stayed, but it cost the father his life. For the Bishop of Ely his nephew. notwithstanding what entreaty could be made, suffered his uncle to fast three whole days before he would give over. The Bishop of Salisbury being now very aged, partly peradventure by reason of grief, but partly also by reason of so long abstinence, fell sick and died, raving and taking on like a man distract of his wits certain days before his departure. There was found in that castle of his forty thousand marks of silver ready coined, beside gold, plate and jewels of inestimable price. All that the king laid hands upon, and with that money procured indeed the marriage before mentioned to be effected. The Bishop's son was kept long in prison, and dealt earnestly withal to renounce the 〈◊〉 and devote himself to the party of the king, which he most honestly and constantly refusing, with long suit obtained at last for a great favour, that he might be banished the realm. To make an end now with this Bishop, he was elected April. 13. 1102. consecreate August 11. 1207. with divers other, and died December 4. 1139. So he was Bishop (accounting the time from his first election) almost 37. years, flourishing all that while in wonderful great prosperity, and yet had a miserable and most unhappyend.   

4. joceline.  
ROger being dead, K. Stephen nominated unto his place one Philip his Chancellor. But the Pope's Legate & the clergy of Salisbury, utterly refusing to receive him, he made suit for the Bishopric of Bayon and obtained the same. After that, it seemeth unto me one Galfridus became Bishop of Sarum. But because my proofs are not pregnant, and divers affirm joceline to be the next successor of Roger except that same Philip (whom no man reckoneth amongst the Bishops of this See) I will pass him over in silence. Certain it is that one joceline became Bishop of Salisbury, continued so many years, & died the year 1184. He was excommunicate together with the Bishop of London in the cause of Thomas Becket, and endured much trouble about him (as you may see more at large in the life of the said Thomas.) He had a son named Reginald Bishop of bath, and after Archbishop of Canterbury.   

5. Hubert.  
NOuember 1. 1189. Hubert surnamed Walter 〈◊〉 of York was consecrate Bishop of Sarum. He attended King Richard Ceur-de-lyon in his famous voyage to the holy land: Hereof see more in Canterbury, whether he was translated the year 1193.   

6. Robert.  
AFter him sat one Robert, of whom I find nothing else recorded.   

7. Richard Poor.  
RIchard Poor sometimes Deane of Salisbury, was consecrate Bishop of Chichester, 1215. and removed to Salisbury the year 1217. This Bishop considering the unconvenient situation of his Cathedral See in a place so 〈◊〉, and bleak, as also wearied with the often insolencies and malapert demeanour of the soldiers that guarded the Earl's Castle; forsook the same, and sending for divers famous workmen from beyond the Seas, began the foundation of a new Church, in a place then called Meryfield. Pandulph the Pope's Legate laid the five first stones, the first for the Pope, the second for the King, the third for the Earl of Salisbury, the fourth for the Countess, and the fist for the Bishop. In this work, though he had great help of the king, and divers of the nobility, yet was he so far from ending it, as 〈◊〉. years after his departure, it was scarcely finished. The Townsmen of old Salisbury they likewise removed their habitation to the same place, and left the Castle all alone, which having been the seat of the Earls of Salisbury many years, was given over into the Bishop's hands about the year 1360. and in the time of king Henry the seventh let down; so as now except a broken tower or two, and some pieces of walls, there is nothing of it remaining. This good Bishop was translated to Durham the year 1228. or as some deliver 1225. See much more of him there.   

8. Robert Byngham.  
THe Chapter of Salisbury elected then for their Bishop Robert 〈◊〉 one of their own company, the year 1228. and the year following he was consecrate at Shaftsbury. This man with great diligence set forward the work begun by his predecessor, yet was not able to finish the same although he sat Bishop well near 20 years. He died November 3. 1246. and left his Church indebted 1700. marks. A man of great years, great learning, and great virtue. He lieth buried upon one side of the Presbytery, and his successor on the other.   

9 William of York.  
WIlliam of York Provost of Benerley succeeded. A Courtier from his very childhood, and better seen in the laws of the realm (which he chiefly studied) then in the law of God a great deal. Matthew Paris reporteth that he first brought in the custom that Tenants should be suitors unto the Courts of their Landlords. He departed from these worldly cares the last day of March 1256. having taken much pains in finishing the building of his Church, and was buried (as is above said) over against his predecessor.   

10. Gyles de Brideport.  
GYles de Brideport or Bridlesford, Deane of Wells, was consecrate Bishop of Salisbury the year 1256. and had licence of the Pope to hold the said 〈◊〉 in Commendam still. The new Church of our Lady in new Salisbury being now quite finished, he hallowed or dedicated the same with great solemnity, September 30. 1258. in the presence of the King, and a great number of Prelates, Nobles, & other great personages, all which he feasted very magnificently. He lieth entoombed in a fair monument on the South side of the choir.   

11. Walter de la Wile.  
WAlter de la Wile succeeded him the year 1264. and died 1270.   

12. Robert de Wikehampton.  
RObert de Wikehampton Deane of Salisbury was elect by the Chapter of Salisbury soon after the decease of his predecessor, and had his election confirmed by the Prior and Covent of Canterbury, the archbishopric being void. The Bishops of the realm thinking it an 〈◊〉 that the Covent should perform that which they persuaded themselves belonged unto them, not only refused to consecrate the elect, but also appealed against this confirmation (the Papacy being void) unto the College of Carbinals. After three or four years contention, judgement was given for the elect, who thereupon was consecrate the year 1274. In his time, viz. the year 1280. upon Michaelmas day the Cathedral Church (upon what occasion I can not tell) was again new hallowed by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury. He died the year 1283.   

13. Walter Scammell.  
WIthin the space of five years the Church of Salisbury about this time had five Bishops accounting the forenamed Robert for one; Walter Scammell Deane also of Salisbury was the second. He was consecrate the year 1284. and died within a year or two after.   

14. Henry de Braundstone.  
THe third was Henry de Braundstone who being consecrate the year 1286. sat only one year and then died.   

15. Laurence de Hawkborne.  
THe fourth Laurence de Hawkborne being consecrate 1287. died within a few days after his consecration.   

16. William de Comer.  
LAstly William de Comer became Bishop 1288. and sat scarcely three years.   

17. Nicolas de Longespe.  
NIcolas de Longespe was son (I take it) unto William Longespe base son of king Henry the second and Earl of Salisbury that lieth buried on the left hand of the entrance into the Lady chapel. 〈◊〉 this Earl lying very sick, the Bishop brought the Sacrament. He understanding of the Bishops coming, met him at the chamber door half naked, with a halter about his neck, threw himself down prostrate at his feet and would not be taken up until having made confession of his sins with tears and other 〈◊〉 of wonderful hearty and sincere 〈◊〉, he had received the Sacrament in most devout manner. Some two or three days after he lived, continually bewailing his sinful life with whole floods of tears, and departed 1226. This Nicolas, his whether son or 〈◊〉 was consecrate 1291. and dying 1297. was buried 〈◊〉 by him under a huge marble stone sometimes inlaid with brass and adorned with the arms of their house.   

18. Simon de Gaunt.  
AFter him succeeded Simon de Gaunt a 〈◊〉 borne. He was a great Divine and made many good statutes whereby the church is yet governed.   

19 Roger de Mortivall.  
Roger de Mortivall consecrate 1315 died 1329.   

20. Robert Wyvyl.  
AT the request of the Queen, the Pope was content to bestow this Bishopric upon Robert Wivyll, a man not only not furnished with competent gifts of learning, but so unpersonable (saith Walsingham) as if the Pope had but seen him, he would never have cast so high a dignity upon him. He sat a long time, to wit slew and forty years and upward, in which it were a great marvel he should not perform some thing memorable. About the year 1355. he 〈◊〉 William Montacute Earl of Salisbury with a writ of right for the castle of Salisbury. The Earl pleaded that he would defend his title by combat. Whereupon, at a time appointed, the Bishop was fain to bring his Champion unto the 〈◊〉 provided for this purpose. He was clothed all in white, saving that over the rest of his apparel was cast the coat armour of the Bishop. After him came one with a staff and another with his target. The Earl likewise brought in his Champion much in like sort, and all things were now ready for them to go together, when upon a sudden, by commandment of the king's letters the matter was stayed for a time. Before the second meeting the parties fell to agreement. The Bishop gave unto the Earl 2500. marks to leave the castle with his apurtenances unto him and his successors for ever. Beside this, he also recovered the chase of Beer, and the castle of Sherborne, which had been detained from his See ever since king Stephen took it violently from Rogre his predecessor, for the space of 200. years He died the six and forty year of his consecration September. 4. 1375. and lieth buried under a fair marble stone in the middle of the choir near the Bishops See. On the South side close by him, lieth Bishop jewel, who (as I have heard) desired to lie beside him.   

21. Ralph Erghum.  
RAlfe Erghum Doctor of law was consecrate at Brugis in Flaunders December 9 1375. and was translated to Wells September 14. 1388. See more there.   

22. john Waltham.  
IOhn Waltham Master of the Rolls and keeper of the prtuy 〈◊〉 succeeded. The year 1391. he became Treasurer of England, and so continued till he died: king Richard the second loved him entirely and greatly bewailed his death: In token whereof, he commanded that he should be buried in Westminster among the kings, many men much envying him that honour. He died the year 1395 and lieth just beside king Edward the first under a flat marble, the inscription whereof is (though partly defaced) not yet quite perished. How he resisted W. Courtney Archbishop of Canterbury in his visitation, and the success thereof, see more in the said W. Courtney.   

23. Richard Meltford.  
THe year 1388. in the Parliament called the Parliament that wrought wonders, the Barones apprehended so many of the king's favourites as they could come by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to prison. The lay 〈…〉 the most part they caused to be executed. But the Clergy men lying by it a while, by the next turn of fortune's wheel were not only set as high as they were before, but some of them much higher. Amongst the rest, Richard Metford (a man of 〈◊〉 eminent place otherwise then by the king's favour) was imprisoned a great while in the Castle of Bristol. Soon after his enlargement, the king found means first to advance him to the Bishopric of Chichester, and then after Bishop 〈◊〉 death to translate him unto Salisbury, where he sat about 12. years and died 1407.   

24. Nicholas Bubwith.  
NIcholas Bubwith Bishop of London, and Treasurer of England was translated to Salisbury the year 1407. and from thence to Wells, within the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 year. See more of him in Wels.   

25. Robert Halam.  
Upon the remove of Bishop Bubwith, one Robert Halam became Bishop of Sarum. june 6. 1411. he was made Cardinal. He died at the Council of 〈◊〉 (the council being not yet ended) September 4. 1417.   

26. john Chandler.  
AT what time Bishop Halam died, Martin the 〈◊〉 was not yet chosen Pope. By reason whereof (the Papacy being after a sort void, and so the Pope's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) the Chapter of Sarum had the liberty of a free election, and chose one john Chandler, who sat Bishop about 10. years.   

27. Robert Nevil.  
RObert Nevil consecreate 1427. was translated to Durham. 1438.   

28. William Ayscoth.  
WIlliam Ayscoth Doctor of Law and Clerk of the Counsel was consecrate in the Chapel of Windsor july 20. 1438. The year 1450. 〈◊〉 happened the commons to arise in sundry parts of the realm, by the stirring of 〈◊〉 Cade, naming himself john 〈◊〉. A certain number of lewd persons (tenants for the most part to this Bishop) intending to join themselves to the rest of that crew, came to 〈◊〉, where he was then saying of mass. What was their quarrel to him I find not. But certain it is, they drew him from the altar in his albe with his stole about his 〈◊〉 to the top of an 〈◊〉 not far off, and there as he 〈◊〉 on his 〈◊〉 praying, they 〈◊〉 his head, 〈◊〉 him to the 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 shirt into a number of pieces, took every man a rag to keep for a monument of their worthy exploit. The day before, they had robbed his carriages of 10000 marks in ready money. This barbarous murder was committed june 29. the year aforesaid.   

29. Richard Beauchamp.  
RIchard 〈◊〉 succeeded. He built a beautiful and sumptuous chapel on the South side of the Lady chapel, and lieth buried in the same under a very fair tomb of marble.   

30. Leonell Wooduill.  
LEonell Wooduill consecrate the year 1482. was son to 〈◊〉 Earl 〈◊〉, and brother to 〈◊〉 the Queen of Edward the fourth. A near 〈◊〉 of his hath assured me, that Stephen Gardmer Bishop of Winchester was begotten by this man; who to cover his fault, married his mother unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, one of his meanest followers, and caused another of better sort to bring up the child as it were of alms. When or how he left his Bishopric, I find not.   

31. Thomas Langton.  
THomas Langton Doctor of Law was consecrate 1485. and translated to Winchester 1493. See more of him 〈◊〉.   

32. john Blythe.  
IOhn Blythe was consecrate February 23. 1493. and died August 23. 1499. He lieth buried upon the back side of the high altar, and hath a fair tomb, not standing after the manner of other tombs East and West, but overthwart the church North and South; for which cause some call him the overthwart Bishop.   

33. Henry Deane.  
HEnry Deane Doctor of Divinity, Abbot of Lanthony, sometimes Chancellor of Ireland, and then Bishop of Bangor, was translated to Salisbury the year 1500. and within two years after to Canterbury. See more of him there.   

34. Edmund Audeley.  
THe year 1480. Edmund Audeley, a gentleman of the ancient house of the Lord Audeleys, became Bishop of Rochester. Thencs he was translated 1493. to 〈◊〉, and from Hereford the year 1502. unto Salisbury. He lieth buried in a goodly chapel built for the purpose on the South side of the high altar, where also it seemeth he founded a chantry for 〈◊〉 to be sung for his soul.   

35. Laurent. Campegius.  
LAurentius Campegius borne in Bononia, Bishop of 〈◊〉, and one of the Auditors of the Rota in Rome, was made Cardinal of Saint Thomas (and after of Saint 〈◊〉) June 27. 1517. The year 1524. he became Bishop of Salisbury, and died Bishop-Cardinall of Preneste at Rome in the month of August 1539. He was buried in our Lady church beyond Tiber.   

36. Nicholas Shaxston.  
IT should seem that the said Cardinal might not be suffered to enjoy his Bishopric any longer when as the Pope's authority was abrogated & all suit to Rome forbidden. The year 1535. four years before he died, Nicholas Shaxston Doctor of Dunnity was consecrate unto this See, and sat Bishop four years. He resigned it July 1. 1539. the same day that Bishop Latymer resigned Worceter.   

37. john Capon.  
IOhn Salcot, alias Capon Doctor of Divinity, was consecrate Bishop of Bangor 1534. and translated to Salisbury 1539. He 〈◊〉 buried upon the South side of the Choir almost behind the Bishops See.   

38. john jewel.  
POpe Paul the fourth bearing an old grudge against Cardinal Poole, soon after his advancement unto the Papacy, bestowed a Cardinal's hat upon one Peter Petow an observant Friar, and a gentleman of an 〈◊〉 house, whom he made also his legate a latere, ex 〈◊〉 potestatis gave him the Bishopric of Salisbury, and sent him into England to confront the said Cardinal Poole. But Queen Mary stood so stoutly in defence of her kinsman (and the rather for that the knew this course to be taken in despite of her, the Pope being all together addicted unto the French party) as she would not suffer this new legate either to enter the realm as legate, or to enjoy the Bishopric the Pope had assigned him. While this matter hung thus in question, Friar Peto died first, and Queen Mary seen after. It pleased then her Majesty that now is to appoint unto the Bishopric of Salisbury john jewel Bachelor of Divinity. He was borne at Berynarber in Devonshire, brought up in Oxford, first in Merton college, and then in Corpus Christi. Thence he fled the year 1554. into Germany, and after 4. years 〈◊〉 returning was consecrate Bishop of this church january 21. 1559. Having sat here well near 12. years, he died at Monketon Farley Septem 23. 1571. in the 50. year of his age, and was buried almost in the middle of the choir.   

39 Edmund Gheast.  
EDmund Gheast Doctor of Divinity was consecrate Bishop of Rochester january 21. 1559. translated 〈◊〉 to Salisbury December 24. 1571. died February 28. 1578. the 63. year of his age, and was buried in the quire upon the North side of Bishop Wivyll. He writ divers works mentioned by Bale in his Centuries.   

40. john Piers.  
IOhn Piers Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Christ-Church in Oxford, succeeded Bishop Gheast, both in Rochester (whereunto he was consecrate March 10. 1576) and in Salisbury the year 1577. There he sat 11. years (continuing all that while the queens Almoner) and was translated to York the year 1588.   

41. john Coldwell  
THe See having then continued void 3. years, john Coldwell Doctor of physic and Dean of Rochester, was consecrate unto the same December 26. 1591. He died in October 1596. and was laid in the same grave where Bishop Wivyll had long since been buried.   

42. Henry Cotton.  
HEnry Cotton Chaplain unto her Majesty was consecrate together with the Bishops of Exeter, Gloucester, and Bangor, in November 1598.   
The Bishopric of Salisbury is valued at 1385, l. 5, s. ob. and paid to the Pope at every exchange of the Incumbent 4000 ducats.   

The Bishops of bath and Welles.  
Wells (that sometimes heretofore was called 〈◊〉) is not a 〈◊〉 of any very great antiquity. It seemeth not to have been a place of any extraordinary note, until the year 704 at what time 〈◊〉 King of the West Saxons built a Church there, and dedicated the same unto S. Andrew. somewhat more than 60. years after, Kenulphus King also of the West Saxons, gave unto the maintenance of the Ministers belonging unto that Church, all the lands near adjoining. The very words of his Charter I have thought good to set down for the antiquity, and some other things in the same worthy consideration.  
In nomine Domini nostri jesu Christi. Cum constet 〈◊〉 Catholicis & recte credentibus in Domino, quod tempora huius temporalis vitae long lateque per orbem 〈◊〉 ac diversis causis quotidie transeunt, nec non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aegritudine preventi, statim vitam finiendo deserunt, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 omnia fugitiva 〈◊〉; beneficia domini sine aliqua tarditate pauperibus hic tribuendo erogemus, ut illic 〈◊〉 mercedis in aeterna patria sine fine cum Domino 〈◊〉 accipiamus. Quapropter, ego Cynewlphus occ. Saxonum Rex, aliquam terrae partem, pro amore Dei, & pro 〈◊〉 delictorum meorum, nec non (quod verbo dolendum 〈◊〉) pro aliqua vexatione inimicorum nostrorum Corunbiorum gentis, cum consensu Episcoporum atque satraparum 〈◊〉, Dei Apostolo 〈◊〉 ministro Sancto Andreae humiliter ascribendo donabo; hoc est 11. manentium prope flwium qui 〈◊〉 Welwe, ad augmentum monasterij quod situm 〈◊〉 juxta fontem magnum quem vocitant Wielea, (ut eo diligentius in Ecclesia Sancti Andreae Apostoli, deo soli 〈◊〉) 〈◊〉 territorijs circumseriptam: A mendie de valle quae dicitur Asancumb, in occidentali plaga in unum fontem qui appellatur Diernanwiell, deinde in collem quem incolae appellant Dornhil, deinde in defertum on picelon dorn, & tunc ultra flumen Weluue in fontem Holanwielle, & inde in desertum in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quae est juxta fontem riwli quem incolae 〈◊〉 Sealtbroc, & tunc in eundem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flumen Welwe, 〈◊〉 in ripam 〈◊〉 usque 〈◊〉 Welwe, & 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 publicam usque 〈◊〉 quem vocitant Ellentrow, & 〈◊〉 in torrentem 〈◊〉 in vadum 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per campestria inter duas petrosas vias ad supra nominatum vallem Asancumb.  
Si quis 〈◊〉 infringere vel imminuere ausus sit, sciat se coram Christo & Sanctis Angelis 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 examine rationem redditurum. Scripta est haec Syngrapha ann. Dom. incarn. 766. Inductione 12.  

† Ego Cynewlfus Gewisorum Rex, hanc meam donationem cum signaculo Sanctae crucis roboravi.  
† Ego Herewaldus Episcopus, huius munificentiae cartulam propria manu signavi.  
† Ego Ernchardus Episcopus huic largitati consensi & 〈◊〉.   

1. Plegmund. Aldeim  
ALl this while, there was no Cathedral Church there, but only a College. It happened then the year 905. that 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Canterbury by the commandment of the King, consecrated seven Bishops in one day, whereof three were appointed unto Sees newly ereded; Amongst the rest Aldelm Abbot of Glastonbury was ordained Bishop of Wells and Somersetshire allotted unto him for his Diocese. He sat here 10. years, and after the death of Plegmund, was removed to Canterbury. See there more of him, and this new erection. After him followed these.  

2. Wifelnius, who succeeded Aldelm both here and at Canterbury. He lived here nine years and there 14. a man (saith Pol. Virg.) famous as well for virtue as learning. See more of him in Canterbury.  
3. Elfeth.  
4. Wlfhelm.  
5. Brithelm. He was a monk of Glastonbury and became Bishop of Wells the year 958. He gave unto the Abbey of Glastonbury his nurse, the jurisdiction of the Country adjoining and made it an Archdeaconry annual, to be bestowed upon a monk of Glastonbury, and he to be elected yearly by the Covent. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the year 959. was elected Archbishop of Canterbury. Whereof see more in Dunstan of Canterbury. He continued Bishop here 15. years and died 973.  
6. Kinewardus or Kinewaldus Abbot of Middleton became Bishop of Wells the year following, sat 11. years and died 985.  
7. Sigar. He was Abbot of Glastonbury, sat also 11. years and died ann. 985.  
8. Alwyn, called by some Adelwyn and by others 〈◊〉.  
9 Burwold. His tomb is to be seen with his 〈◊〉 engraven upon the South side of the Quire at Wels.  
10. Leoningus translated to Canterbury the year 1012. See more of him there.  
11. Ethelwyn expelled his Bishopric by Brithwyn, recovered the same again from him, and shortly after his restitution died.  
12. Brithwyn, who entering into peaceable possession of this See presently upon the decease of Ethelwyn, with in 13. days after died himself also.  
13. 〈◊〉 Abbot of Glattonbury.  
14. 〈◊〉 whom some name Bodeca. He was a Saxon of Germany, or (as some deliver) borne in 〈◊〉. In his time king Edward the Confessor gave unto this Church the manors of Congresbury and 〈◊〉. He was consecrate the year 1031. sat 27. 〈◊〉 7. months and seven days, and was buried upon the South side of the high Altar in 〈◊〉. It 〈◊〉 his tomb is the highest of those ancient monuments that we see upon the South outside of the Duier.    

15. Giso.  
Giso a Frenchman of Lorraine, borne in a village called Saint Trudo within the territory of Hasban, was sent Ambassador to Rome by king Edward the Confessor, to to be resolved there of certain doubts concerning matter of religion, about the time that 〈◊〉 died. Being so absent, he was elected Bishop by the Chapter of Wells, and received consecration at Rome April 4 being Easter day 1059. together with Aldred Archbishop of York, and Walter Bishop of Hereford. At his return, he found the estate of his Church very miserable; Harald the queen's brother that afterwards became for a while king of England, being yet a private man, (Q●id Domini facient, audent qui talia 〈◊〉)  
Upon what occasion I know not, had spoiled the Church of all ornaments, chased away the Canons, and invading all the possessions of the same, had converted them to his own use; so that the Canons remaining which fled not for sear of this tyrant (they were only five) they (I say) were fain to beg their bread The Bishop complaining unto the King of this outrageous havoc, found cold comfort at his hands: 〈◊〉, whether it were for fear of Harald's power or his wives displeasure, he caused no restitution at all to be made. Only the Queen was content to give of her own. Mark and Modesly unto the Church. After the death of king Edward, Giso was fain to fly the land, till such time as 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 usurper being vanquished and slain, William the Conqueror was a mean to restore, not only him to his place and country, but his Church also to all that the other had violently taken from it, except some small parcels that (I know not by what means) had been 〈◊〉 unto the Monastery of Gloucester. Yet in stead of them also, he was pleased to bestow upon the Church, the manor of Yatton, with the Patronage of the benefice there; and moreover caused one Ealsi to restore unto the same the manor of 〈◊〉, which long since had been altenated from it, by some 〈◊〉 practise as it should seem. Giso being thus settled, took great pains, in recovering such other things as had been 〈◊〉 from his church, in procuring charters of confirmation for the better assurance of what already they had, and procuring such things as seemed to be wanting: Namely, of one 〈◊〉 a Courtier he found means to obtain the 〈◊〉 of Coonth-Nicolas, 〈◊〉 and Lytton. Then 〈◊〉 the state of his church so well amended, he thought good to augment the number of his Canons, and for their better 〈◊〉 built then a cloister, a hall, and a dorter or place for their lodging. Lastly he appointed one Isaac by the name of a Provost to be their governor. Having been Bishop the space of 28. years he departed this life, and was buried upon the North side of that place where the high altar than stood. I take his to be the highest of those old tombs that lie upon the outside of the quire toward the North.   

16. john de Villula.  
HE that succeeded (john de Villula a Frenchman borne in Tours, and a physician heretofore by his profession) not content to do nothing toward the amendment of the state of his church, used all the means he might to impair and diminish the same. The cloister and other buildings 〈◊〉 by Gyso for his canons, he pulled down, and in the place where they stood build a palace for himself and his successors, forcing them to seek dwellings abroad in the town. But the greatest wrong of all other was, that never acquainting them with it, he procured his Episcopal See, which 〈◊〉 had been seated at Welles, to be removed to bath; and whereas all his predecessors had been known by the names of the Bishops of Welles, he renouncing Welles, entitled himself Bishop of bath, which city he bought of the king for five hundredth marks, and founded in the same a monastary for the receipt of his new removed Episcopal throne. This monastery was first built by Offa king of Mercia ann. 775. and being destroyed by the Danes (who burned and razed to the ground almost all the monasteries of England) was afterwards an. 1010. re-edified by Elphegus that at last was Archbishop of Canterbury. His building stood no long time: For the year 1087. both it and in a manner all the city was consumed and utterly destroyed by fire; in such sort, as this Bishop building it a new from the ground, and augmenting the revenues (which before were little or nothing) unto a competent proportion; may not unworthily seem to be the founder and author of the same. He had scarcely (or indeed not 〈◊〉 it, when being a very aged man, he was taken away by 〈◊〉, to wit, Dec. 29. 1122. having sat 34. years. He was 〈◊〉 in the church himself had built.   

17. Godfrey.  
ONe Godfrey a Dutchman and chaplain unto the Queen, was then by her means preferred to this See, and consecreate August 20, 1123. He was also for a time Chancellor of England under king Henry the first. Having 〈◊〉 here 12. years, he died Aug. 16. 1135. & was buried at bath.   

18. Robert.  
AFter him succeeded one Robert a monk of Lewes, borne in Normandy, but by parentage a Fleming. In the beginning of his time, to wit, July 29. 1137. the church of bath lately built by john de Villula was again consumed with fire. He re-edified it, and added whatsoever might seem to have been left unperfect by the other. In the stirs between Maud the Empress and king Stephen, he endured much trouble, being taken prisener at bath and held in captivity a long time by the king. The continuer of Florent. 〈◊〉. setteth down the history thereof at large. After his deliverance he took great 〈◊〉 in labouring an agreement between the churches of Wells and bath who had now many years contended which of them should be honoured with the Episcopal See. At last with the good liking of both parties, he set down this order, that the Bishops hereafter should be called, Bishops of bath & Wells; that each of them should by 〈◊〉 appoint electors (the See being void) by whose voices the Bishop should be chosen; & that he should be installed in both of these churches. Then, whereas a kinsman of john de 〈◊〉 being appointed by him Provost, by virtue of that office had withdrawn and converted unto his own use, in a manner all the revenues of old belonging to the cannons; with great labour and cost at last he procured, all that had appertained unto them to 〈◊〉 restored again. And to take away all occasion of the like usurpation, he thought good to divide the lands of the church 〈◊〉 two parts, whereof the one he assigned unto the chapter in common; out of the rest he allotted to every cannon a portion, by the name of a Prebend. He also it was that first 〈◊〉 a Dean to be the Precedent of the chapter, and a Subdeane to supply his place in absence; a 〈◊〉 to govern the quire, and a Subchaunter under him; a Chancellor to instruct the younger sort of Cannons; and lastly, a Treasurer to look to the ornaments of the church. The Subchauntership together with the Provostship an. 1547. were taken away and suppressed by act of Parliament, to patch up a Deanery, the lands and revenues of the Deanery being devoured by sacrilegious cormorants. Moreover, and 〈◊〉 all this, whereas our church of Welles at this time was exceeding ruinous, and likely every day to fall to the ground, he pulled down a great part of it and repaired it. At last he died, having sat 29. years and 4. months, and was buried at bath.   

19 Reginald Fitzioceline.  
〈◊〉 See was then void eight years, eight months, and fifteen days. At last Reginald Fitzioceline a 〈◊〉, son unto joceline Bishop of Salisbury, and by his gift Archdeadon of Salisbury was appointed thereunto, being but 33. years of age (or as one delivereth but 24.) This man by suit obtained for the Chapter of king Richard the first, at what time he set forward in his voyage toward the Holy land', the manors of Curry, Wrentich and Hatch. He founded the hospital of Saint john's in bath and certain Prebends in the church. Moreover, he granted unto the city of Welles a corporation and many privileges which by his gift they enjoy to this day. The year 1191. he was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.   

20. Savaricus.  
KIng Richard the first being taken prisoner in Germany by Leopold Duke of Austria; The Emperor took order with him, that besides other conditions to be required of the king for his deliverance; he should make him promise to prefer a 〈◊〉 of his (the Emperors; called 〈◊〉 (than Archdeacon of Northampton) unto the Bishopric of bath and Wells, & moreover to annex unto the same Bishopric the Abbotship of 〈◊〉. For the better effecting of which purpose, 〈◊〉 was content to return unto the king the possession of the City of bath, which his predecessor john de Villula had bought of king 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. These things being brought to pass according to his desire, he altered his style and would needs be called Bishop of Glostonbury. He was consecrate on Michaelmas day 1192. at Rome and returning into England by Germany, was there stayed and left for an hostage, in assurance of payment of the king's ransom. After his delivery, he yet continued there a long time and became Chancellor unto the Emperor: till that the year 1197. the Emperor falling sick, (as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vereth) he was sent by him into England, to release unto the king all such monies, as yet remained unpaid of that wrongful and unconscionable ransom. The Emperor then dying before he could return, he thought good to remain here still upon his charge. In 12. years that he sat Bishop, he did not any thing memorable, except happily this may seem worthy remembrance, that he impropriated the Parsonages of Ilmister and Longsutton, making them Prebends, and appointing the one of them always to be allotted unto the Abbot of Muchelney, and the 〈◊〉 to the Abbot of Athelney, for the time being. The Prebend of 〈◊〉 is vanished together with the Abbey of 〈◊〉: Longsutton Parsonage by the 〈◊〉 of Queen Mary was restored to the Church of Welles, and remaineth to this day a part of our possessions. This Bishop died August 8. 1205. and was buried at bath. Concerning him and the great sums he died indebted, who so list may read somewhat in the Decretals of Greg. lib. 3. tit. 9 cap. Novit ille.   

21. joceline de Welles.  
SAuarike being dead, the monks of Glastonbury made importunate suit at Rome to be restored unto their old government under an Abbot. Their importunity gave occasion of setting down a decree in the Court of Rome. 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being void, nothing is to be altered in the state of the 〈◊〉. Before the end of the year 1205. 〈◊〉 a Canon of 〈◊〉 borne also and brought up in Welles (at leastwise as to me by divers arguments it seemeth) was consecrate unto this See at Reading. The monks of Glastonbury were by and by doing with him; and after much contention prevailed but so, as they were fain to buy their victory at a dear 〈◊〉 allowing unto the 〈◊〉 of Welles out of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the manors of 〈◊〉, Pucklechurch, 〈◊〉 and Cranmer, and the patronage of the beneffces of Winscombe, Pucklechurch, Ashbery, Christ Malford, Buckland and Blackford. Soon after this composition made, he 〈◊〉 fain to fly the realm and continued in banishment the space of five years. The cause and manor thereof you may 〈◊〉 in Stephen Langton of Canterbury After his return he gave himself altogether to adorning and increasing the 〈◊〉 of his Church. He founded divers Prebends, impropriated divers Parsonages to the 〈◊〉 of his Chapter, and gave them the manor of Winscombe. He allotted reasonable revencwes to every of the dignities, which before that time had small profit by their places. He appointed bicars to 〈◊〉 the Prebends in doing the service of the Church: and laid unto the Bishopric the manors of Congresbury, Chedder, and 〈◊〉. He also and Hugh Bishop of Lincoln, 〈◊〉 their purses together, founded the Hospital of S. john's in Welles which being suppressed by act of Parliament & 〈◊〉 to the Earl of Southampton, he 〈◊〉 it with Bishop Clerk for Dogmersfield. Moreover in building he bestowed inestimable sums of money. He built a 〈◊〉 Chapel in 〈◊〉 palace at Welles, and an other at Owky, as also many other edifices in the same houses: And lastly, the Church of Welles itself being now ready to fall to the ground, notwithstanding the great cost bestowed upon it by Bishop Robere; he pulled down the greatest part of it, to wit, all the West end, built it a new from the very foundation, and hallowed or dedicated it October 22. 1239. Having continued in this Bishopric 27. years he died at last November 19 1242. and was 〈◊〉 in the middle of the 〈◊〉 that he had built, under a 〈◊〉 tomb of late years monsterously defared.   

22. Roger.  
NOtwithstanding the composition lately made by Bishop 〈◊〉 for the order of election, the monks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 with the Chapter of 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, one Roger the chanter of Salumbury for Bishop 〈◊〉, for that a kinsman of the Popes had the advowson of his 〈◊〉) obtained easily consecration by the Pope's means September 11. 1244. After long suit in law between the two Churches for the righting of this wrong; the end was, that Welles men must 〈◊〉 up the wrong, and they of bath yield assurance of performing the composition for the time to come; which was done accordingly. The Bishop (by whose means this accord 〈◊〉 made) not living long after, departed this 〈◊〉 january 13. 1274. having sat not passed four months above three years. He only of all the 〈◊〉 of this Church for the space of almost 600. years died 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of 6 years after his coming 〈◊〉, which in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath yet never happened to any other. 〈◊〉 is the 〈◊〉 of our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at bath.   

23. William Bitton, or Button.  
THe 〈◊〉 of bath, according to their promise, now at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the Chapter of Welles, William Button, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and then 〈◊〉 of Welles, was with one 〈◊〉 elected. This man had much to do with the monks of 〈◊〉, concerning those lands which by composition they had yielded to the See of 〈◊〉: And although the Bishop had sustained great charge in diverse of the king's services, namely and especially in travailing into the furthermost part of Spain about his affairs: Yet he favoured altogether the part of the monks, and gave them h●s uttermost assistance in their suits. They were ended at by the Bishop's death, who deceased in the beginning of the year 1264. having first possessed his brethren and kinsfolks of all the principal places of our Church of Welles. For I find, that about this time, there was another William Button, his brother's son, Archdeacon of Welles, and after Bishop; one Richard Button chanter, Nicolas Button a brother of the Bishop's Treasurer, john Button another brother of his Provost of Coomb and Parson of Ashbery, aster whose death one Thomas Button succeeded in the Provostship; and that one Thomas Button (whether the same man or no I can not tell) was first Archdeacon after William Button aforesaid, then Deane of Welles, and lastly, the year 1292. Bishop of Exeter. This Thomas Button it was that for the soul of this William Button our Bishop, gave to our Church the bell commonly called the sermon bell, as in a French inscription upon the same bell is yet to be seen. He lieth buried in the middle of our Lady Chapel under a Marble tomb.   

24. Walter Giffard.  
WAlter Giffard Canon of Welles and a 〈◊〉 lain of the Popes, was elected May 22. 1264 and soon after consecrate by the Bishop of 〈◊〉 in the absence of Boniface the Archbishop 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. years, he was translated to 〈◊〉 See York.   

25. William Button or Bitton.  
WIlliam Button 〈◊〉 of Welles and nephew to the former William Button, obtained this Bishopric the year 1267. A man so greatly accounted of for his holiness (saith Matthew Paris) as when Robert Killwardby Archbishop of Canterbury had licence of the Pope to take consecration at the hand of any Catholic Bishop; he made choice of him, only in respect of his holiness. He made many good statutes by which our Church is yet governed: Amongst other things, he ordained four general Chapter days in the year, at which only times, such things should be ordered as might 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. It were greatly to be wished, that all other Churches were to observe the same order. He deceased in the month of November 1274. Many 〈◊〉 people (especially such as were troubled with the tooth ache) were wont (even of late years) to frequent much the place of his 〈◊〉, being without the North side of the 〈◊〉, where we see a Marble stone, having a 〈◊〉 image graven upon it. He gave unto our Church the manor of Bicknaller.   

26. Robert Burnell.  
IN the month of january following Robert Burnell Archdeacon of York and Canon of Welles was elected A man of great power and authority in those days, being first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England and always of the 〈◊〉 under king Edward the first. That gave him means of gathering great wealth, which he 〈◊〉, partly in building his houses (as namely that goodly hall of the palace at Welles, pulled down some fifty years since by a 〈◊〉 of the court, that for a 〈◊〉 reward of his 〈◊〉, soon after lost his head. But his principal care was to enrich his brethren and 〈◊〉, whom he greatly advanced. He was much 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 affairs, from which he could be so ill spared, as the king was content for a 〈◊〉 to let him 〈◊〉 his court of 〈◊〉 at Bristol Some there be suppose the castle of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 to have been built by him, at what time he was occasioned to hue in those parts. He sat eighteen years, and 〈◊〉 burted in the middle of the body of his church, under a marble stone, somewhat below the pulpit.   

27. William de Marchia.  
THe same year that Burnell dicd, William de Marchio, than Treasurer of England succeeded. I have seen, amongst the records of our church of Welles, the 〈◊〉 pies of divers letters unto the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 king, from divers of the nobility and the clergy of 〈◊〉 church, commending this man so far forth for his holiness, testified (as they write) by many miracles; as they 〈◊〉 very earnestly for his Canonisation. I marvel much at 〈◊〉 For Matthew of Westminster and Polydore virgil, 〈◊〉 grievously of him, as the author of a heinous sacrilege, in 〈◊〉 sing the king to spoil all the Churches and Monasteries of England, of such plate and money as lay hoardward up in them, for the payment of his soldiers. It was Edward the first, 〈◊〉 prince, that wanted neither wit to devise, nor courage to 〈◊〉 cute such an exploit, and to lay the fault upon another at last. Yet likely enough it is, that such a fault stamped upon him (how undeservedly soever) might bar him out of the 〈◊〉 calendar, who otherwise was not wont to be over dainty 〈◊〉 affording that kind of honour, where fees might be 〈◊〉 paid in for it. He sat ten years, and lieth entoombed in 〈◊〉 South wall near the Cloister door. In this man's time, the Chapter house was built, by the contribution of well disposed people; a stately and sumptuous work.   

28. Walter Haselshaw.  
WAlter Haselshaw, first Deane, than Bishop 〈◊〉 Welles, sat ten years, and lieth buried under a huge marble in the body of the church toward the North almost over against the pulpit. He made many statutes.   

29. john Drokensford.  
IOhn Drokensford keeper of the king's Wardrobe succeeded. Following the steps of his predecessor 〈◊〉, he bestowed somewhat in increasing the buildings and liberties of his See, but much more upon his 〈◊〉. He had much contention with his Chapter (the story whereof is to be seen in the 〈◊〉 book) sat 19 years, and lieth buried under a reasonable saemcly tomb of free stone in the chapel of Saint Batherme, which is upon the right hand going toward the Lady chapel.   

30. Ralfc of Shrewsbury.  
WIth one consent of the chapter of Wells & the covent of bath, 〈◊〉 of Shrewsbury was then elected, & dared to be consecrate (a great venture in those days) before the 〈◊〉 had allowed of him. His approbation (saith 〈◊〉) cost him at last a huge sum of money. This man is famous for the first foundation of our 〈◊〉 close in Wels. The memory of which benefit is to be seen erpressed in a 〈◊〉 upon the wall at the foot of the hall stairs. In 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 to request the Bishop in these words:  

〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
〈◊〉 about the 〈◊〉, we humbly pray.  
Together, through 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, dwell we may.   
He answereth them thus:  

〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
For your 〈◊〉, deserts do plead, I will do that you crave,  
To this purpose established, here dwellings shall you have.   
This picture being now almost worn out; at what time of late years, the 〈◊〉 by the gracious favour of her Majesty had their revenues confirmed to them, being in danger to be spoiled of them by certain sacrilegious cormorants; they likewise caused a picture of excellent workmanship to be drawn, 〈◊〉 a memorial of both the one and the other. These buildings being erected, toward the maintenance of some hospitality in them, he gave unto that new College, the manor of 〈◊〉, and allotted them twenty nobles yearly to be paid out of the vicarage of Chew. He built moreover a house for the choristers and their master: He built likewise the church of Winscomb and the court house at Claverton, a great chamber at Cuercrich, and much other 〈◊〉 in other of his houses. His palace of Welles he enclosed with an exceeding strong wall and a large mote, into which he 〈◊〉 the river running hard by: He gave unto his church 〈◊〉 things, of which nothing now remaineth (I think) but a great chest bound with iron, in which the Chapter seal is kept. Lastly, it is to be remembered, that with great 〈◊〉 he procured the forest of 〈◊〉 to be disparked. Having performed these and many other things deserving perpetual 〈◊〉; he departed this life at Wivelescomb Aug. 14. 1363. having continued Bishop 34. years. His body was buried before the high altar under a goodly monument of Alabaster, compassed about with grates of iron. About a 60. years since (for what cause I know not) it was removed to the 〈◊〉 side of the presbytery, but lost his grates by the way. The image of Alabaster that lieth upon it, is said to be very like him.   

31. john Barnet.  
IOhn Barnet removed from Worcester succeeded him, sat two years, and was translated to Ely. See Ely.   

32. john Harewell.  
EDward surnamed the Black Prince, obtained then of the Pope this Bishopric for john Harewell, a chaplain of his that was Chancellor of Gascoigne. 〈◊〉 was consecrate at Burdeaur March 7. 1366. by the Archbishop there. He contributed the third penny toward the building of the south-west tower at the end of the church, the Chapter bearing the rest of the charge. He paid 100 marks for glazing the window at the West end of the church, 〈◊〉 gave two great bells, the bigest of which being cast four times since I was of this church, now at last serveth for 〈◊〉 greatest of a ring, the goodliest for that number (being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) (I think) in England. He died in the month of June 1386. having sat 19 years, and was interred over 〈◊〉 Burwold, where we see a tomb of alabaster, that seemeth to have been a sumptuous piece of work, but is now much defaced.   

33. Walter Skirlaw.  
WAlter Skirlaw was translated from Lichfield hither, and after two years from hence to Durham. See Durham.   

34. Ralph Erghum.  
RAlfe Erghum Doctor oslawe was consecrate Bishop of Salisbury at Bruges in Flanders December 9 1375. From thence he was translated 〈◊〉 September 14. 1388. & died April 10. 1401. He impropred to the chapter of Welles the parsonage of Puklechurch, and gave unto them a certain house, called the George, beside certain plate and church ornaments to the value 140, l. Moreover, he built a college at Welles for fowerteene priests, at the end of the lane now called Colledge-lane. He lieth buried in the body of the church, upon the North side of that chapel that joineth to the great pulpit.   

35. Henry Bowet.  
THe Bishopric so void, was conferred by the Pope upon Richard Clifford Archdeacon of Canterbury who being denied his temporalties by the king, was fain, notwithstanding the Pope's provisory Bulls, to give place unto Henry Bowet Doctor of law and Canon of Welles, that with the king's favour was lawfully elect thereunto. See more hereof in Richard Clifford of London. To Welles he was consecrate Novemb. 16. 1401. in Saint Paul's church in London, the king and all the Nobility being present; and was translated to York December 1. 1407. See York.   

36. Nicolas Bubwith.  
NIcolas Bubwith being Bishop of London and Treasurer of England, left both those places for Salisbury, which also he was content to forsake to accept Welles, within the compass of one year after he was first consecrate to London. This man being at the Counsel of Constance, was appointed one of those thirty persons that were joined with the 〈◊〉 in the election of Pope Martin the fifth. He built 〈◊〉 almeshouse upon the North side of Saint Cuthberts' church, endowing it with good possessions for the relief of many 〈◊〉 persons: They were much increased afterwards by 〈◊〉 Storthwayth, somewhat also by Bishop Bourne and other: So that now it maintaineth 24. poor people. He 〈◊〉 unto our church the parsonage of Bucklaud Abbatis: He built our Library over the Cloisters, and a little Chapel for morrow mass over against the great pulpit. In that Chapel (built belike for the place of his burial) he founded a Chantry, and dying October 27. 1424. was there interred. 〈◊〉 supposed he was a great benefactor and contributor toward the building of the Northwest tower at the West end of 〈◊〉 Church: which his arms fixed upon divers places of 〈◊〉 same do partly show. It is delivered also, that he gave 〈◊〉 unto the Church, which I find to be the gift of 〈◊〉 Button the second, and not his, as before is declared.   

37. john Stafford.  
BY the Pope's gift, john Stafford, a man very noble 〈◊〉 no less learned, became Bishop of Welles after Bubwith. August 23. 1443. he was advanced to Canterbury. See Canterbury.   

38. Thomas Bekinton.  
THomas de Bekinton Doctor of Law and Dean of the Arches, writ a very learned discourse 〈◊〉 of the Law Salic of the Frenchmen; (An 〈◊〉 very necessary for those times; and being as well taken by other, as handled by himself; got him such favour with that virtuous king Henry the 〈◊〉, as it was a means to advance him, first, unto the keeping of the privy seal, and then to this See, whereunto he was consecrate in the chapel of Caton October 13. 1443. at what time, the foundations of that chapel being but newly laid, it was hallowed & he 〈◊〉 the first mass in the same. This man built the rank of houses on the North side of the market place at Welles, called the New works. He made a 〈◊〉 in the market place, bringing the water from Saint Andrew's well. He built (as to me it least wise seemeth) the east side of the cloister. He was a great benefactor to Lincoln College in Oxford; and a great builder of his own houses, upon the repairing and beautifying of which, he spent first and last (as himself professeth in his will) 6000. marks. Perceiving himself sickly and not like long to continue, he made his will: and doubting least king Edward the fourth should make it void by picking some quarrel of treason unto him; (a thing no doubt easy to be done, for that this Bishop had been always a constant follower of the house of Lancaster) with great cost he procured from the said king a confirmation of his will, dated November 3. 1464. In it he bequeathed to the church of Wells 20, l. in money, four very sumptuous vestments, 400, l. to buy ropes, a vessel for holy water of silver weighing 10, l. Troy, a cross of silver parcel gilded of the same weight, a chair for the Bishop to use in the church (which yet remaineth) and certain cushions with other ornaments. To the church of bath he bequeathed a cup, a censure and a pare of silver, all weighing 30. ounces beside 30. copes and other vestments. To New college in 〈◊〉 (where it seems he was brought up) a silver cross of 10, l. weight, a fair bible in 4. volumes, a silver basin of 10, l. weight, certain 〈◊〉 and other trifles. To Winchester college a silver cross double gilt weighing 9, l. and ten ounces, two silver candlesticks of the same weight and a number of vestments. To the hospital of Saint Batherines' in London (whereof he had been master) many vestments and 50, l. in money. To the church of Sutton Courtney (a benefice of his) he gave many vestments, 〈◊〉 5, l. in money, to be divided to the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; 〈◊〉 also the like 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 which church it is said he was Prebendary: and so much more (beside certain vestments) to the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 of which place (as being borne there) most men suppose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his name. For my part I think not so; for I 〈◊〉 suade myself, his liberality in that case (I mean to 〈◊〉 place of his nativity) could not have been contained 〈◊〉 so narrow a scantling. But (to proceed) unto the Austin Friars of 〈◊〉 he gave 20, s. and to the Friar Minors of Bridgewater 20, s. To ten priests that should study at Oxeford, and daily say mass for the souls of himself, his parents and benefactors, especially of Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, William Wickham 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 john 〈◊〉: and Walter Thurston 5, l. a piece: and to ten poor 〈◊〉 of the same 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 years 10, d. a week. To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the better sort he bequeathed 5, l. a piece; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yeomen five marks; to every boy of his household 40, s. and to so many of his servants as were not provided of abiding places, meat, drink and wonted wages 〈◊〉 three months after his decease. To his successor he 〈◊〉 100, l. upon condition he would accept it in am of all dilapidations, otherwise willing his executors to spend it in 〈◊〉 against him: and lastly unto his executors he left only 20, l. a piece, requiring them to employ all the rest of his 〈◊〉 good uses at their discretion. They answered very justly, 〈◊〉 trust reposed in them, and that with such discretion as wellas 〈◊〉, that I should do them wrong not to remember 〈◊〉. The one was Richard Swan, 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and parson of Yevelton, that heretofore had been executor after the same sort unto Richard Praty Bishop of Chichester (this man dwelled in the cannonicall house that is near the market place.) Another was, Hugh Sugar Doctor oflawe and Treasurer of Welles (he built the chapel all offrée stone, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of wood before, adjoining to the great pulpit, and dwelled where I now do, in the middle house of the three that join upon the Cambray.) And the third was john Pope Doctor of Divinity Prebendary of Saint Decumans and parson of Shire. These three (as I have been told by old men) lie buried in a rank together, over against the great pulpit, under three Marble stones of one fashion. The Bishop's goods that remained unbequeathed, they bestowed for the most part, in building the vicars close at Welles, which had been begun by Bishop Ralph long before; a sumptuous and beautiful work. This great benefactor of our Church departed this life, january 14. 1464. and was buried in a goodly tomb built by himself in his life time, situate upon the South side of the Presbytery.   

39 Robert Stillington.  
IN the month of July next after the death of Bishop Bekinton, Robert Stillington, Doctor of Law, Archdeacon of Taunton, first keeper of the privy seal, and then Chancellor of England, was elected to this See, and consecrate in April following. He built that goodly Lady Chapel in the cloisters, that was pulled down by him which destroyed also the great hall of the palace mentioned in Robert Burnell pag. 12. He died a prisoner in the Castle of 〈◊〉, whether he was committed for four years before his death (for what cause I know not) in the month of October 1487. and was intoombed in the said Chapel, but rested not long there: For it is reported, that divers old men, who in their youth had not only seen the 〈◊〉 of his funerals, but also the building of his tomb, Chapel and all; did also see, tomb and Chapel destroyed, and the bones of the Bishop that built them, turned out of the lead in which they were interred. Concerning this man & many other Bishops of this Church, if any desire to understand more, I must refer them to a discourse heretofore written by me in Latin of them, which is in many men's hands, though never published.   

40. Richard Fox  
Soon after the death of Bishop Stillington, Richard Fox Bishop of Exeter was appointed his successor, and so continuing for three years, was translated first to Durham and after to Winchester. See Winchester.   

41. Oliver King.  
Oliver King Doctor of Law and principal Secretary to the king, became Bishop of Exeter, the year 1492. and succeeding him in this Church as well as Exeter was translated hither November 6. 1495. He pulling down the old Church of the Abbey of bath, began the foundation of a fair and sumptuous building, but at the time of his death left it very unperfect. His successor bestowed some cost on it, and William Bird the last Prior there, endeavouring what he might by himself & other to see it finished; had even brought it to perfection, when the dissolution of the Abbey had almost overthrown what before was set up. It is great pity that some good man or other, whom God hath enabled, undertaketh not the finishing of it; a work then which, I think nothings is to be performed with so little cost, that were more likely to be pleasing to Almighty God, acceptable unto men, & memorable with all 〈◊〉. This man sat Bishop eight years, and is thought to lie buried at Windsor in a little Chapel upon the South side of the Quire, over against which place, upon the enterclose of the Quire I find written (under the pictures of king Henry the sixth, and his son, king Edward the fourth, and Henry the seventh) this that followeth, Orate pro domino Olmero King juris professor, ac illustri Edwardi (primogeniti Henry Sexti) & 〈◊〉 Regum Edw. quarti, Edw. quinti, & Henr. 7. principali Secretario, 〈◊〉 ordinis Garterij Registrario, & huius Sancti Collegij Canonicqanno Dom. 1489. & postea per dictum illustrillimum Regein Henry 7. ann. 1492. ad sedem Exon. commendato.   

42. Hadrian de Castello.  
POpe Innocent the eight hearing of a certain dangerous 〈◊〉 raised up against james the third king of Scots; thought good to send into Scotland one Hadrian de Castello, as a man for his wisdom and other good parts likely to appease those 〈◊〉. Being at London he was certified of the king of Scots death, whom his own subjects had 〈◊〉 in battle. So resting himself a while there he grew into acquaintance with john Morton the Archbishop of Canterbury. He much delighted with his learning, and discreet carriage; commended him so effectually unto the king (Henry the seventh) as he thought good to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Proctor for the dispatch of all his causes at Rome. In that place he behaved himself so, as the King at 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 of his pains and fidelity, was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto the Bishopric of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the year 1503. and then, the year following, of this See. Pope Alexander the sixth in the mean time, a little before his translation hither, had made him Cardinal. Here he continued 12. years, until that the year 1518. he was deprived of this and all other promotions upon this occasion: A Cardinal of Rome called Alfonso Petruccio consptred with certain other Cardinals, the death of Pope Leo 10. Amongst them, this our Hadrian was content to make one; moved thereunto (as P. iovius affirmeth) not by any grudge or private displeasure, but only by an ambitious 〈◊〉, that surely he should be Pope 〈◊〉 were once dead. A certain witch or wise woman as we call them) having heretofore foretold him very strangely divers things that had happened to himself & other of his friends; took upon her to assure him, that after the death of Pope Leo, it should come to pass, that a certain old man named Hadrian, borne of mean parentage, preferred only for his learning, wisdom, and other good parts, should be advanced unto the Papacy. These particularities, Hadrian was persuaded could agree to none other but himself: For he being borne at Corneto a poor fisher town of Hetruria, of mean (or rather very base) parentage; only by virtue and good deserts rose by many degrees unto the preferments before mentioned. The witch's prediction fell out true, but in an other: For Hadrian a Dutchman, the son of a Erelver of Utright, that had been schoolmaster to Charles the fifth 〈◊〉, fell out to be the man that succeeded Leo by the name of 〈◊〉 the sixth. What became of this Hadrian afterward, or when he died, I find not.   

43. Thomas Woolsey.  
Upon the deprivation of Hadrian, Cardinal Woolsey held this Bishopric in Commendam four years, even till that resigning it, he took Durham. See more of this man in York.   

44. john Clerk.  
IOhn Clarke Doctor of Divinity and Master of the 〈◊〉 was consecrate the year 1523. A man much employed 〈◊〉 embassages. He died in the end of the year 1540 being poisoned (as it was supposed) in Germany, when he went Ambassador to the Duke of Clyve to render a reason of the 〈◊〉 divorce from the Lady Anne of Cleve his sister. He is 〈◊〉 in the Mineries at London.   

45. William Knight.  
WIlliam Knight Doctor of Law and Archdeacon of Richmund, a man likewise much employed in embassages by king Henry the eight, sat six years, died September 29. 1547. and was buried under the great Pulpit, which he caused to be built for his tomb. In the 〈◊〉 place of Welles, there is a goodly cross erected partly by this man, as this inscription engraven witnesseth, Ad honorem 〈◊〉 omnipotentis & commodom pauperum mercatum Welliae freqnentantium, impensis Gulielmi Knight Episcopi & Richardi Wooleman huius ecclesiae Cathedralis olim Decani, hic locus erectus est. Laus Deo, pax vivis, requies defunctis. Amen. Ann. Dom. 1542.   

46. William Barlowe.  
WIlliam Barlowe Doctor of Divinity, sometimes 〈◊〉 Cannon of Saint Osythes having been Bishop of Saint David's the space of ten years or there about, was translated hither to succeed Bishop Knight, and continued here all the days of R. Edward. In the beginning of Queen Mary, he was forced to leave his country, Bishopric and all, & to live exiled in Germany, until that by her death, & the most happy advancement of our now Sovereign, he was at once restored to his Country, and preferred to the Bishopric of Chichester. There he lived about the space of ten years, and dying the year 1569. was buried in his own Church.   

47. Gilbert Bourne.  
BIshop Barlow being forced to forsake his Bishopric here, Gilbert Bourne Doctor of Divinity was appointed thereunto by Queen Mary. The nonage of that good king Edward the sixth, giving opportunity to those horrible sacrileges, that rob the cathedral churches of England of (I dare say) the tone half of that they possessed; had been an occasion of the utter ruin and destruction of this See, if Bishop Barlow taking advantage of the death of some men in the 〈◊〉 end of king Edward, and Bishop Bourne making use of the zeal of Queen Mary in tendering the state of the church; had not been the means of recovering what is now left unto the same, even the lands of the Bishopric in a manner every whit, all the land belonging to the Archdeacon of Welles, and some land of the Chapter, to wit, the parsonages of Duluerton and Longsutton. And it is supposed that this man (had he stood up but a little while longer) had recovered divers other possessions to his See, that now are thought to be lost irrecoverably. He was a benefactor unto the vicars close, & to the almehouse, and began the foundation of a certain college in the canonical house that standeth near the market place; but was hindered by the death of Queen Mary and his deprivation, from finishing it. Being displaced for not subscribing according to order, he was committed to the custody of master Carey Deane of her majesties chapel, lived with him many years, and died at Sylferton in Devonshire (where he lieth buried) September 10. 1569.   

48. Gilbert Barkley.  
IT pleased then the queens Majesty that now is, in the beginning of her most happy reign, to nominate unto this See one Gilbert Barkley, borne in Norfolk, but descended of the ancient and most honourable house of the Lord Barkley, at least wise as the arms assigned unto him by the Heralds do seem to testify. He sat somewhat more than 20. years, and growing into a lethargy (which diminished much of the vigour and strength as well of his mind as his body certain months before his decease) at last departed this world November 2. 1581. being 80. years of age, and was buried upon the North side of the high altar in his own church, where we see a handsome monument of free stone built over him.   

49. Thomas Godwyn.  
THomas Godwyn my dear and most reverend father, was borne at Okingham in Berkshire, and brought up first in the free school there, then for a little while under one Doctor Layton Deane of York, who sent him to Dreford, and so long as he lived (which was not passed a two or three year) exhibited unto him there. He being taken away, it pleased God to provide for him otherwise by raising up friends that procured him to be chosen fellow of 〈◊〉 college. Towards the latter end of king Edward's reign, forsaking that place, he took on him the teaching of a free school at Brackley, directing his studies partly to divinity, and partly also to Physic, the practice whereof in queens Mary's time (when he might not be suffered to teach any longer) maintained him, his wife and children honestly. He received orders and his first spiritual preferments at the hand of Bishop Bollingham, then of Lincoln, after of 〈◊〉, in the beginning of her majesties reign that now is. By her gracious appointment, he became first Dean of Christ-Church in Oxeford in the seventh, then of Canterbury in the ninth year of her raigue, and lastly Bishop of bath and 〈◊〉, being consecrate thereunto September 13. 1584. Having sat fix years, two months and six days, he departed this mortal life November 19 1590. at Okingham, the place where he was borne, and there lieth buried upon the South side of the chancel, under a marble, and near unto a monument (fixed in the wall) far more answerable unto the ability of him that set it up, then unto the virtues and deserts of him to whose memory it was erected.   

50. john Still.  
THe See having continued void two years and somewhat more, john Styli Doctor of Divinity, and Master of Trinity college in Cambridge, was consecrate thereunto in February 1592. He yet liveth in the same.  
This Bishopric is valued in the Queen's books at 533, l. and 15, d. and paid to the Pope for an Income, only 430. slorens, although in those days it were one of the richest Sees of England.   

The Deanery of Welles was first erected in the time of king Stephen about the year 1150. as before is delivered, and one Ivo made the first Deane, after whom have succeeded these:  

2. Richard de Spakeston 1160.  
3. Alexander.  
4. Leonius 1205.  
5. Ralph de Lechlade.  
6. Peter de Cicester.  
7. William de Merton. 1236.  
8. joannes Sarracenus. 1241.  
9 Gyles de Brideport. 1255.  
10. Edward de la Knoll. 1256.  
11. Thomas de Button. 1284.  
12. William Burnell. 1292.  
13. Walter de Haselshaw. 1295.  
14. Henry Husee. 1302.  
15. john de Godeley. 1303.  
16. Richard de Bury. 1333.  
17. Wibert de Luttleton elect. 1334.  
18. Walter de London. 1336.  
19 john de Carlton. William de Camel elect. 1361. refused the place.  
20. Stephen de Penpel. 1361.  
21. john Fordham. 1379.  
22. Thomas de Sudbury. 1381.  
23. Nicolas Slake. 1396.  
24. Thomas Stanley. 1402.  
25. Richard Courtney. 1409.  
26. Walter Metford. 1413.  
27. john Stafford.  
28. john Forest. 1425.  
29. Nicolas Carent. 1448.  
30. William Witham. 1467.  
31. john Gunthorp. 1472.  
32. William Cousin 1498.  
33. Thomas Winter. 1525.  
34. Ridhard Woolman.  
35. Thomas Cromwell, 1537.  
36. William Fitz-Williams. 1540  
37. john Goodman. 1548.  
38. William Turner. 1556.  
39 Robert Weston. 1566.  
40. Valentine Dale. 1574.  
41. john Herbert. 1589.     

The Bishops of Exeter.  
This discourse following is taken (for the most part) Verbatim out of Master john hooker's Catalogue of the Bishops of Exeter.  
THe Countries of Devonshire & Cornwall, after their conversion unto Christian religion, were a while under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of the West Saxons, whose See was established at Dorchester. Afterwards Winchester being appointed a Cathedral See about the year 660. All the West country was allotted to the government of the Bishop of that Church, and so continued under him till that the year 705. Sherborne was made a Cathedral Church. Two hundred years they were subject unto the Bishop of Sherborne, to wit, until the year 905. At what time Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury, by the commandment of the king (as else where I have declared more at large) erected divers new Sees, namely at Welles in Somersetshire one, in Cornwall another, and a third in Devonshire. The See of Athelstan the Bishop of Cornwall, was for a while S. Petrockes in Bodmyn, and afterwards Saint Germans. Werstan Bishop of Devonshire placed himself first at Tawton, but soon after removed to Credyton now called kyrton: The successors of Athelstan in the Diocese of Cornwall (as I find) were these:  

Conanus.  
Ruydocus.  
Aldredus.  
Britwyn.  
Athelstan, he lived the year 966.  
Wolfi.  
Woronus.  
Wolocus.  
Stidio.  
Adelredus.  
Burwoldus.   
About the year 1040. (or soon after) Saint Peter's church in Exeter was appointed the See for both Devonshire, and Cornwall. And hath ever since that time so continued.  
NOw to come unto the particular history of this church you shall understand, that amongst many religious houses erected heretofore in and about the City of Erceter, three there have been sometimes within the seite and circuit of that place, which is now called the close of Saint Peter. The first of these was a house of Nuns where the Deans house & the Callander Nay or Vicars close do now stand: The second was a Monastery for monks supposed to be built by king 〈◊〉 the third, son of king Ethelwo ph about the year 868. And the third was also for monks, to wit, of the order of Saint Benet, founded by king Athelstan, the year 932. thereabout where the East parts of the Church now called the Lady chapel standeth. Of this foundation thus one writeth.  
Hanc urbem primus Rex Athelstanus, in potestatem Anglorum effugatis Britonibus redactam, turribus munivit & moro ex quadratis lapidibus cinxit, ac antiquitus vocatum 〈◊〉, nunc Exeter vocari voluit; ac ibisedens, mansum quoddam de dit ad fundandum monasterium pro monachis Den & Sancto Petro famulantibus. Now besides the great charges he was at in building; He gave also sufficient lands and revenues for their living, whereof Morkshut and 〈◊〉, be yet remaining, and are appertaining to the Treasurer of the said Church. But after the time of King Athelstane, the Danes with great hostility and cruelty having overrun this land, this City and Church was much infested and troubled: for with no less cruelty did the Danes pursue the English men and Saxons, than did the Saxons before pursue the Britain's. And then the monks not able to endure the same, fled and forsook their house, seeking places of refuge and better safety. And so was this monastery lest destitute, and forsaken for sundry years, until the time of king Edgar. He making a progress into these West parts to visit Ordogarus Earl of Devon. (whose daughter he had married) came to this City ann. 986. and pitying their distressed state, restored them their house and livelihoods; And appointed 〈◊〉 (who afterwards was Bishop) To be their Abbot. After that, they continued together (although in great troubles) until the time of king Swanus the Dane. He with a great troop and Army of his Danes came to this City ann. 1019. besieged it, and at length having taken the same, spoiled, destroyed, and burned both City and Monastery. But yet shortly after it was again restored; For King 〈◊〉 being advertised of the great cruelties done by his Father 〈◊〉: did at the request of one of his Dukes named 〈◊〉, make restitution unto Atheivoldus then Abbot, both of lands, livings, and privileges, as appeareth by his Charter dated ann. 1019. About thirty years after this, king Edward the Confessor coming to Exeter, by the advise of Leophricus Bishop of Crediton, sometimes Lord Chancellor of England, and of his privy Council, partly for the better safety of the Bishop and his successors, and partly to provide a more apt place for the monks, translated the Bishops See from Crediton to Exeter, and sent the monks to Westminster. The Bishop then thus removed from the old, and placed in the new; indoweth his new See with the lands and livelihoods of his former Church, pulled down the two monasteries near adjoining, the one of Nuns, the other of monks, and addeth them to his own Church. After Leophricus his successors following his example, did every of them for the most part endeavour the augmentation and increase of their Church, some in livelihoods, some in liberties and privileges, some in buildings, and some in one thing, some in an other.  
ANno 1112. William Warwest the third Bishop of Exeter began to enlarge his cathedral church (which at that time was no bigger than that part which is called the Lady Chapel) and laid the foundation of that which is now thequier. Anno 1235. or there about William Brewer 〈…〉, and a Chapter of 〈◊〉 and twenty prebendaries; He appropriated to the Deanery Brampton and Coliton Raleigh: For the prebendaries he purchased lands, allotting to 〈◊〉 of them, the like portion of four pound by the year. Anno 1284. Peter Quivill Bishop, finding the Chancel of his church to be builded and finished to his hands, built the lower part or body of his church from the quire westward; He alsoes appointed a Chanter and a Subdeane in the church; to the one he impropriated Painton and Cudleigh, and to the other the parsonage of Cgloshalle in Cornwall. Moreover he impropriated the parsonage of Saint Newlin in Cornwall, and of Stoke Gabriel in Devonshire to the Chancellor of the church for reading of a Divinity Lecture. Anno 1340. john Grandisson Bishop; did increase the length of his church from the sont Westward and vaulted the roof of the whole church, so ending and fully finishing the same.  
ABout the year of our Lord 1450. Edmund Lacie began to build the Chapter house, and George 〈◊〉 finished it. The Cloisters were built by the Dean and Chapter.  
Hereby it appeareth that from the first foundation of this church under king Athelstane, until the time that Bishop Graundsone 〈◊〉 the building thereof, it was above 400. years, which notwithstanding, so uniformly the same is compact, as if by one and the same man it had been plotted, begun, continued and ended.   

A Catalogue of the Bishops of Devonshire.  
WErstanus (called by some Adulphus) the first Bishop of Devonshire was consecrated Bishop of this Diocese an. 905. and had his See at Bishops Tawton. In the year following, viz. 906. he died and was buried in his own Church.  
PVtta after the death of Werstanus, was elected and consecrate Bishop, and had his See at Tawton. He tataking his journey towards Crediton to see the king (or as some say, Vsfa the king's licutenant) was by the said Vffas' men slain. Upon his death the See was removed to Crediton.  
EAdulphus brother to 〈◊〉 Duke of Devonshyre and Cornwall, and founder of Launceston, was consecrated Bishop of Devonshire, but installed at Crediton where he had his See, and continued Bishop two and twenty years. He died the year 934. and was buried in his own church.  
EThelgarus an. 〈◊〉. succeeded Eadulphus. This Ethelgarus after he had been Bishop ten years; he died and was buried in his own church.  
ALgarus an. 942. after Ethelgarus was constituted and installed Bishop at Crediton. And having been Bishop about ten years died and was buried in his own Church.  
ALfwoldus, as Matthew of Westminster writeth, was next Bishop after Algarus, and consecrated by the advise of Dunstane ann. 952. He died 972. and was buried in his own church.  
ALwolfus sat nine years after Alfwoldus, and was buried in his own church.  
SYdemanus Abbot of Saint Peter's succeeded. In this man's time the Danes overcame and spoiled the whole countries of Devonshire and Cornwall, burned the town of Bodwyn, and the cathedral church of Saint Petroks, with the Bishop's house. Whereupon the Bishops See was removed from thence to S Germans, in which place it continued until the removing and uniting thereof unto Crediton. Sydemannus in th' 12. year after his consecration died, and was buried at Crediton in his own church 990.  
ALfredus (whom Dicetus calleth Alfricus) abbot of Malmesbury, was consecrated Bishop, & installed at Crediton. He was taken for a learned man, and wrote two books, the one entitled de rebus coenobij sui, and the other de rerum naturis. In his time king Etheldred endowed the Bishopric of Saint Germans with lands, liberties, and privileges. The Danes made a fresh 〈◊〉 upon all Devonshire and Cornwall, burned & spoiled the Abbey of Drdolphus at Tavistorke, besieged Exeter, and being removed from thence, were fought withal at Pynhow about 3. 〈◊〉 from the city and overthrown. Alphredus after he had been Bishop about 9 years, died an. 999. & was buried in his own church.  
ALwolfus (as Dicetus writeth) was the next Bishop. In his time Sweno king of Denmark by enticement of one Hugh then Earl of Devonshire, came with a great host and besieged the city of Exeter, took it and burned it, and with great cruelty used the people, until in the end Almarus Earl of Devonshire, and the gentlemen did yield and submit themselves, and so obtained peace. This Alwolfus about the 15. year of his Bishopric 1030. died & was buried in his own church.  
LIuyngus procured the county of Cornwall to be added unto his Diocese: he was consecrate 1032. and after became Bishop of Worcester. See more there.   

The Bishops of Exeter.  
FIrst Leofricus, a man descended of the blood and line of Butus, brought up in the land of Lotharingia or Lorraine, was so well commended not only for his nobility, but much more for his wisdom and learning; that king Edward the Confessor had him in great favour, and made him first one of the prinie Council, than Chancellor of England, and lastly (the Bishopric of this Diocese being void) he was preferred thereunto. By his means the Bishops See was removed from Crediton to this city of Exeter. The year 1049. (or thereabout) king Edward the Confessor coming to Exeter, together with his Queen; took order that the monks of Saint Peter should be placed at Westminster (as before is mentioned) and removed the Episcopal See from Crediton to this city. It is remembered, that himself taking the Bishop by the right hand, and Edeth his Queen by the left, led him up unto the Altar of his new church, and there placed him in a seat appointed for him. This Bishop obtained of the same king much good land and many notable privileges for his church. He made bivers statutes, and amongst other things, he ordained, that all his Canons or Prebendaries should lodge in one chamber, and take their diet at one table. He appointed them likewise a steward that should provide them victuals daily, and once in the year delivered them new clothes. This kind of government (saith William Malmesbury) he learned in Lorraine, and it is (saith he) continued by the posterity, although by the corruption and luxury of our time somewhat altered and decayed. After that he had well and worthily ruled his church and Diocese, by the space of three and twenty years, he ended his days in peace Anno 1073. and was buried in the Cemitory or churchyard of his own church under a simple and a broken marble stone, which place by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of his Church is now within the South Tower of the same, whereof of late Anno. 1568. A new monument was erected in the memory of so good, worthy, and notable a parsonage, by the industry of the writer hereof: but at the charges of the Dean and Chapter.  
OSbertus or Osbernus a Normaine borne, and brother to an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 William, was preferred to this Bishopric the year 1074. He was Bishop 30. years, toward his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 blind, died 1103. and was buried in his own Church. H. Huntingdon, and others that 〈◊〉 him, make mention of one Gaufridus Bishop of Erceter about this time; but they are mistaken. It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bishop of Constantia that joined with Odo 〈◊〉 of Kent, etc.  
WIlliam Warewest a Normaine borne, and Chaplain both to the Conqueror and his two sons, William and Henry; a very grave and a wise man, having been much employed in sundry Ambassayes, was preferred at last unto this Bishopric by king Henry the first, and consecrate thereunto in August 1107. together with 〈◊〉 other. He first began to enlarge his Church (as above I have mentioned) & obtained from the king Plympton, Brampton, and Saint Stephens in Exeter. Brampton he gave to his Cathedral Church, and it was afterwards allotted unto the Dean for a part of the corpse of his Deanery. Saint Stephens with the See belonging to the same he reserved to himself and to his successors, who thereby are Barons and lords in the Parliament. As for Plympton, he gave it unto a Monastery, which he built there for Regular Cannons. In his later days he became blind: which imperfection notwithstanding, the king thought good to send him Ambassador unto Pope Paschalis the second, and he dispatched the bussnesse commended unto him, to the King's great 〈◊〉. Not long after his return, having small joy of the world, he gave over his Bishopric & became one of the regular Canons of his own house at Plympton, where he died 1127. and was buried. He was Bishop about 20. years.  
RObert Chichester Deane of Sarisbury, was consecrated Bishop ann. 1128. He was a Gentleman borne, very zealous and devout in his religion according to the manner of those days. He went often in Pilgrimage, sometime to Rome, sometime to one place, sometime to another, and ever would bring with him some one relic or other. He was also a liberal Contributer to the buildings of his church. After that he had continued two and twenty years, he died the year 1150. and was buried in his own Church.  
RObert Warewest nephew to William Warewest his predecessor and Dean of Salisbury, was consecrate Bishop by Theobaldus Archbishop of Canterbury ann. 1150. After that he had occupied this See nine years or thereabout, he died ann. 1159. & was buried at Plympton by his uncle.  
BArtholomeus Iscanus, otherwise Bartholomew of Exeter, was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, ann. 1159. or rather (as it seemeth to me) 1161. He was called Iscanus of Isca, which is one of the ancientest names of this City: a mean Citizen's son, but very well learned; & wrote sundry books, as of Predestination, free-will, Penance, and others. He was esteemed also very devout, holy, and a painful Preacher. Matthew Paris in his report of the year 1161. telleth a long tale, of a certain strange apparition or revelation which happened unto him in the country as he visited his Diocese. He was a great adversary of Thomas Becket. I marvel that any such thing might be credibly reported of him. After he had been Bishop about fourteen years, ann. 1184. he died, but where he died or was buried it appeareth not.  
IOhn the chanter of the Cathedral Church of this City, and Subdeane of Sarum, was consecrated Bishop of this Church ann. 1186. He was well reported of for his liberality, in continuing the buildings of this Church, wherein he was nothing inferior to his predecessors. Having been Bishop about six years, he died ann. 1191.  
HEnry Martial Archdeacon of Stafford and Deane of York, brother to William the Earl Martial of England, was consecrated Bishop by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury an. 1191. he finished the building of his church according to the plat and foundation which his predecessors had laid, and that done, he purchased the patronage and Lordship of Wodbery of one Albemarly, which he gave and impropriated unto the vicars choral of his church. After that he had lived 12. years in his Bishopric, he died ann. 1200. and lieth buried in the North side of the presbytery of his church in a very fair tomb of Marble.  
SImon de Apulia Deane of York was consecrated 〈◊〉 of this See 1206. Of him there remaineth no memorial at all but this, that having been Bishop 18. years he died an. 1224. and was buried in his own church. In this man's time, to wit, the year 1222. the city of Exeter was divided into parishes.  
WIlliam Brewer, very shortly after the death of the foresaid Simon was elected Bishop, and consecrated upon Easter day an. 1224. A man very well borne, being brother to Sir William Brewer knight, the 〈◊〉 of the eldest daughter, and one of the heirs to William de Verona Earl of Devonshire founder of the Abbeys of Tor, Hartland, and other monasteries. He was of the privy Council under king Henry the third, and greatly in favour with him. The year 1235. he traveled into Germany, to conduct thither the Lady Isabella the king's sister, to be married unto Fridericke the Empéror: and not long after, the said Emperor making a voyage into the holy land, he attended him thither. Being returned home, and minding (as his predecessors had done) to leave some good memorial behind him, he made a Dean, and constituted 24. Prebendaries within his church. To the one he impropriated Brampton and 〈◊〉 Raleigh; for the others he purchased so much land, as out whereof he assigned to every prebendary 〈◊〉 pound by the year, and of these he 〈◊〉 his chapter. 〈◊〉 that he had continued here nineteen years, he died anno 1244. and lieth buried in his own church under a plain marble stone in the middle of the presbytery, not far from the Bishops See.  
RIchard Blondy was consecrated 1245. This Richard was a man of a mild spirit, but very flout against such as in his time did offer any imury to the church. In his old years being but a weak man, he was much carried and ruled by such as were about him. They taking the opportunity of time, used all the means they might to much themselves. His chiefest officers were one 〈◊〉 his chancellor, 〈◊〉 his register, 〈◊〉 his official and 〈◊〉 the keeper of his scale: these, with other of the household, comparred amongst themselves, 〈◊〉 the Bishop was yet 〈◊〉 who then lay sick and very weak in his bed to make unto themselves conveyances of such livelihoods as then lay in the Bishop's disposition; and accordingly made out advowsons and other such grants, as to them seemed best: all which were forthwith sealed and delivered according to the orders among them concluded. These their subtle dealings were not so closely conveyed, but that the next Bishop following, bolted and found the same out; and did not only rereverse all their doings, but also excommunicate them; neither were they absolved until they had done penance for the same at Saint Peter's church openly upon Palm Sunday being the 19 day of March 1267. This Bishop in the twelve year of his Bishopric died, to wit, an. 1257. and was buried in his own church.  
WAlter Bronescome Archdeacon of Surry, was consecrated upon Passion Sunday March 10. 1257. He was borne in the city of Exeter of poor & very mean parentage. At the time of his election he was not priest, and therefore not capable of any such dignity: but immediately he took that order upon him, and forthwith was consecrated Bishop: all which was donc within fifteen 〈◊〉. So many digmties to be cast upon one man in so shirt a time, had not been lightly seen. He founded the college of Glaseney in Perin in Cornwall, and endowed the 〈◊〉 with fair possessions and revenues, being induced thereunto by a vision or dream as himself reporteth in the 〈◊〉 of the same He purchased the Barton of 〈◊〉 & Clist, and gave it to the Hospital of Saint john's within the Eastgate of the city of Exeter. He instituted in his own church the feast called Gabriels' feast; and gave a piece of land for the maintenance thereof. He also did by a policy purchase the Lordship and house of Clist Sachfield, and enlarged the Barton thereof by gaining of Cornish wood from his Dean and Chapter fraudulently: building then a very fair and sumptuous house there; he called it Bishops Clist, and 〈◊〉 the same to his successors. Likewise he got the patronage of Clist Fomesone now called Sowton, and annexed the same to his new lordship, which (as it was said) he procured by this means. He had a Friar to be his chaplain and consellor, which died in his said house of Clist, and should have been buried at the parish church of Farryngdon, because the said house was and is in that parish: but because the 〈◊〉 church was somewhat far of, the ways foul, and the weather rainy, or sor some other causes, the Bishop commanded the corpse to be carried to the parish church of Sowton, then called Clist Fomeson, which is very near and bordereth upon the Bishop's Lordship, the two parishes there being divided by a little lake called Clist. At this time, one 〈◊〉 a gentleman was Lord and patron of Clist Fomeson: and he being advertised of such a burial towards in his parish, and a 〈◊〉 way to be made over his land, without his 〈◊〉 consent required therein; calleth his tenants together, goeth to the bridge over the lake between the Bishop's land and his, there meeteth the Bishop's men bringing the said corpse, and forbiddeth them to come over the water. The Bishop's men nothing regarding this prohibition, do press forwards to come over the water, and the others do withstand so long, that in the end my Lord's Friar is fallen into the water. The Bishop taketh this matter in such grief, that a holy Friar, a religious man, his own chaplain and confessor, should so unreverently be cast into the water, that he falleth out with the gentleman, and upon what occasion I know not he sueth him in the law, and so vereth and tormenteth him, that in the end he was sane to yield himself to the Bishop's devotion, and seeketh all the ways he could to curry the Bishop's good will, which he could not obtain, until for redemption, he had given and surrendered up his patronage of Sowton, with a piece of land: All which the said Bishop annexeth to his new Lordship. Thus by policy he purchaseth the manor of Bishops Clist, by a devise gaineth Cornish wood, and by power wresteth the patronage of Sowton from the true ownor. This Bishop after he had occupted this See about 23. years, died July 22. 1280. and was buried in his own church, in a sumptuous tomb of Alabaster standing upon the South side of the entrance into the Lady chapel. Upon it this Epitaphe following is yet to be seen.  

Olim syncerus pater, omni dignus amore,  
Primus Walterus magno 〈◊〉 hic in honore.  
Edidit hic plura 〈◊〉 laud statuta,  
Quae tanquam 〈◊〉 servant hic omnia tuta.  
Atque hoc collegium quod Glaseney plebs vocat omnis,  
Condidit egregmm, pro voce data sibi somnis.  
Quot loca construxit, 〈◊〉 quot bona 〈◊〉,  
Quam sanctam duxit vitam, vox dicere quae scit?  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gens Exomensis,  
Et chorus & turbae, quod natus in hac fuit urbe.  
Plus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, festum 〈◊〉 Gabrielis.  
Gaudeat in 〈◊〉 pater iste fidelis.   
PEter Quivill ann. 1281. was consecrated Bishop of Erceter. He first instituted a chanter and a Subdeane in this Church. To the one he impropriated Painton, & Chidleigh, and to the other the rectory of Eglosheyl in Cornwall. He was a liberal and a special Benefactor to the Hospital of Saint john's in Exeter, as well in goods as in livelyhoods. He first began to enlarge and increase his Church from the Chancel downwards, and laid the foundation thereof. In his time ann. 1285. Walter Lichlade the first chanter, was slain in a morning as he came from the morning service than called the Matins which was wont to be said shortly after midnight, upon which occasion the king earn unto this City, and kept his Christmas in the same: And thereupon a composition was made between the Bishop and the City, for enclosing of the Church yard, and building of certain gates there, as appear by the said composition bearing date, in festo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mariae, 1286. The king at 〈◊〉 suit of the Earl of Hereford, (who at his 〈◊〉 here, was lodged in the house of the Grey Friars, which then was near the house of Saint Nicholas) obtained of the Bishop, that they should be removed from thence to a 〈◊〉 wholesome place without South gate; whereof after the king's departure grew some controversy, because the Bishop refused to perform his promise made to the king. This man also impropriated the parish of Saint 〈◊〉, and the 〈◊〉 of Stoke Gabriel, and united the same to the office of the Chancellor of the Cathedral Church, that the said Chancellor should continually read a lecture within the said City of Divinity, or of the Decretals. In the eleventh year of his Bishopric he died, being choked in drinking of a 〈◊〉. ann. 1292. He was buried in the middle of the Lady Chapel. Upon his tomb is written, 〈◊〉 tegit Petrum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The franciscans or Grace Friars of this City, imputed his death to his hard dealing with them. For whereas he had promised the king to provide a convenient place sor them to build their house in, and had willed their warden, named Deodatus to seek out and make inquiry for the same; yet notwithstanding when he had so done, because the same was in his See, swerving from his said promise, he utterly denied to perform the same, being dissuaded by Peter Kenefield, a Dominicane or a black Friar, and 〈◊〉 unto the said Bishop: For he envying the good success of the franciscans, adviseth the Bishop, that in no wise he 〈◊〉 permit them to enjoy the place which they had gotten. 〈◊〉 (saith he) as under colour of simplicity, they creep into the hearts of the people, and hinder us poor Preachers from our gains and livings; so be ye sure that if they put foot 〈◊〉 your Liberties, they will in time find means to be 〈◊〉 from out of your Liberty and jurisdiction. The Bishop being soon dissuaded, utterly forbiddeth them to build, or to do any thing within his See or liberty. About two years after, the Bishop kept a great feast upon the Sundaynext before Saint Francis day; And among others, was present with him one Walter Winborne, one of the kings chief Justices of the bench, who was present when the Bishop at the request of the king made promise to further & help the franciscans. He now in their behalf, did put the Bishop in mind thereof, and requested him to have consideration both of his own promise, and their distress. The Bishop misliking this motion waxed angry, and did not only deny to yield thereunto, but wished himself to be choked what day soever he did consent unto it. It fortuned that the same week, and upon the day of Saint Francis eve, the Bishop took a certain Syrup to drink, & in too hasty swallowing thereof, his breath was stopped, and he forthwith died. The franciscans hearing thereof, made no little ado about this matter, but blazed it abroad, that Saint Francis wrought this miracle upon the Bishop, because he was so hard against them.  
THomas Bitton Deane of Welles, the year following was elected Bishop, and the See of Canterbury being void. He was consecrated by I. Roman Archbishop of York. He left no memorial of any great things done by him, saving that he continued the building of his church. Fourteen years after that he had occupied this See, he died September 21. 1307. and was buried under a fair Marble inlaid with brass before the high altar.  
WAlter Stapleden, a man learned, wise, and of great parentage, was consecrate Bishop of Exeter March 18 1307. The inthronization or installation of Bishops was a Ceremony of great Solemnity in these 〈◊〉; the particularity whereof it shall not be 〈◊〉 once for all to describe in this man. At Eastgate he alighted from his horse, and went on foot to Saint Peter's church. All the way where he should pass being laid and covered with black cloth; on each hand he was conducted by a gentleman of great 〈◊〉; and Sir Hugh 〈◊〉 (who 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 of this 〈◊〉) went next before him. At broad gate he was received by his Chapter and Quire in their ornaments, with Te Deum, and so carried into the church. The usual Ceremonies being performed there, at his palace a great feast was prepared, for the entertainment of such noblemen and other parsonages of account as repaired hither at that time. It is incredible how many oxen, tons of Ale, and Wine, are said to have been usually spent at this kind of solemnity. Even so much, as the whole yearly revenue at this time would not suffice to pay for. This Bishop was greatly in favour with king Edward the second, who made him first of his privy Council, than Lord Treasurer of England, and employed him in divers Embassages of great importance. The year 1329. he was sent Ambassador to the French king, and joined in commission with the Queen, for the conclusion of a peace between these two princes. That being ordered and brought to pass according to his desire, he returned home, leaving the Queen with the French king her brother, to perfect and finish the agreement already made. She whether weary of her hust and, or provoked by the insolency of the Spencers and other favourites about the king; had long since determined to depose her husband from the kingdom, if possibly she might; and to set up her son Prince Edward. Having therefore rid away this Bishop, whose loyalty and faithfulness to his sovereign she well knew was unmovable; she began to put in practise the execution of this long plotted designment, and in the end (to be short) exploited the same. While these matters were a brewing, it happened the king to take his journey to Bristol; and he thought good to commit the government and custody of the city of London to the fidelity of this Bishop. At what time therefore the Queen began to approach near unto the city with her power, he required the Mayor to send unto him the keys of the gates. The Commons (who altogether favoured the queens party) hearing this, and perceiving the Bishop purposed to withstand her; set upon him violently, drew him into Cheap side, and beheaded him there, together with Sir Richard Stapleton a Knight his brother. Then they carried his body to his house without Temple bar, and buried if basely in a heap of sand, in the backside of the same house. In this sort did this worthy prelate lose his life, in defence of his Prince, and that by their means, who of all other were bound in the strongest bands of duty and allegiance to have done as he did, I mean the Queen and the Prince her son. They shortly after, whether regarding his calling, or destring to make semblance of disliking the manner of his death, or happily moved with some remorse of conscience, commanded his body to be taken from the place where it was first 〈◊〉, and being conveyed to Exeter, with all funeral pomp, there to be solemnly interred. He lieth 〈◊〉 upon the North side of the high Altar, in a fair tomb of free stone: And his brother before mentioned lieth over against him in the North wall of the North Isle. This murder was committed October 15 1326. And his funerals were solemnized at Exeter March 28. following. The year 1316. he erected two houses in Oxford for the better increase and advancement of learning; the one named Hart hall, the other Stapledons Inn, now called Exeter college; in which he placed thirteen fellows, and a Rector, whom he appointed to be chosen annually. This foundation is much increased of late years, by the liberality of Sir William Peter, late principal Secretary, and others. Moreover it is to be remembered, that he was a special benefactor unto the hospital of Saint john's in Exeter, to which he impropriated for the relieving of certain poor children, the Rectory or parsonage of Ernscombe.  
IAmes Barkley descended of the noble house of the Lord Burkley, was consecrated March 15. anno 1326. by Walter Raynold Archbishop of Canterbury at the commandment of 〈◊〉 the Queen. The Pope very angry here withal, did so 〈◊〉 the Archbishop, as he died for grief and anger soon after. Neither did the new consecrate Bishop stay long behind him: for he died also the 24. of June following. A man reputed very godly and wise. He was buried (as some say in his own church, but others deliver that he never came hither at all.  
IOhn Grandesson, being in Italy with Pope john the 22. after the death of john Barkley, he at the kings request bestowed this Bishopric upon him, and caused him to be consecrate at Rome October 18. 1327. He was borne and descended of the ancient house of the Grandessons, Dukes of Burgundy. His Father was named Gilbert, the brother of Otho, the great Lord Grandesson; which Gilbert 〈◊〉 into this Land, was well entertained by the king and nobility. By means of Henry Earl of Lancaster (with whom he came into England) he married the Lady 〈◊〉, daughter and one of the heirs to john Tregos Lord of the Castle of Ewias near Hereford East, and by her had issue five sons and four daughters, of which this Bishop was one, who was borne in the parish of Aishpertone in the Diocese of Hereford. He was from his childhood very studious, became earned, and wrote divers books, one entitled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, an other 〈◊〉 minores, and a third de vitis sar ctorum. He was also very grave, wise, and politic. And thereby grew into such credit with Pope john, that he was not only of his privy counsel, but also his Nuntio or Ambassador in matters of great weight and unportance, to the Emperor, to the king of Spain, France, England, and other the mightiest Princes of Christendom. Being on a time sent in an Embassage to king Edward the third; he so behaved himself, that the king never ceased until he had procured him from the Pope, and then he gave him the Archbeaconry of Nothingham and other great livings; he made him one of the privy council, and in the end preferred him to his Bishopric. After this, some matter of dislike falling out between Pope Clement the sixth, and the King, he for his approved wisdom, was sent in embassage to the Pope, ann. 1343. for an entreaty of a peace, and an amity between 〈◊〉 to be had; and with such wisdom he did his message, that he obtained his purpose, and made a reconciliation. After his return home to his Bishopric, he spent his time altogether in adorning and beautifying of his Church, or building and erecting some good monument or other. He founded the College of S. Mary Otrey, and endowed the same with great and goodly livelihoods; He was a liberal Benefactor to the vicars Choral of his own Church, as also to the College of Glaseney in Peryn: he builded the two last Arches in the West end of his Church, vaulted the roof of all the Church, and fully ended the buildings of the same. Leaving it in such sort, as we see it at this day. Then also he enriched it with plate and other ornaments of inestimable value. Moreover he built a fair house at Bishops Taingtonwhich he left full furnished unto his successors, and did impropriate unto the same the Parsonage of Radway, to the end (as he setteth down in his Testament) Vt haberent Episcopi locum ubi caput suum 〈◊〉, si forte in manum regis eorum 〈◊〉 caperentur. Before his death he made his last Will, wherein he gave such large and bouteous legacies, to the Pope, Emperor, King, Queen, Archbishop, Bishops, Colleges, Churches, and to sundry parsons of high estates and callings; that a man would marvel considering his great and chargeable buildings and works otherwise, how and by what means he could have attained to such a mass of wealth and riches. He was always very frugal, kept no more men or horses about him then necessary, and ever despised the vanity of all outward pomp. But this it was not that enabled him to perform these great works, and yet to leave so much money behind him. He procured an order to be taken, that all Ecclesiastical persons of his Diocese, at the time of their deaths, should leave and bequeath their goods to him, or to some other in trust towards his chargeable buildings, or otherwise to be bestowed in pios usus at his discretion. This was the means whereby he grew to this infinite wealth and riches. He died July 15. 1369. having sat Bishop here almost 42. years, and was buried in a Chapel which he built in the wall of the West end of his Church. His funerals by his own commandment were performed without any mannerof pomp or extraordinary solemnity: In so much as he allowed not either his servants, Executors or nearest kinsfolks any mourning clothes at all. See more of him in Simon Mepham of Canterbury.  
THomas Brentingham the king's 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 & Calis, was at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 chosen Bishop of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉. He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and was 〈◊〉 unto the 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉: 1. of March ann. 1370. He was a man very well learned, expert as well in politic government, as ecclesiastical matters, and in both these respects greatly reverenced and esteemed. For which cause, at the parliament holden at Westminster in the tenth year of king Richard the second, he was chosen to be one of the twelve Peers of the realm under the king. He was a benefactor to the callenderhay of the vicars choral of his own church, supplied in buildings and otherwise what his predecessors had left undone, & having been Bishop 24. years, died at Clist the third of December an. 1394 & was buried in the North side of the body of his own church, in a little chapel standing between two pillars.  
EDmund Stafford, brother to Ralph Earl of Stafford, was consecrate Bishop of Exeter June 20. 1395. He was Chancellor of England under king Edward the third. At the Parliament holden at Westminster the one and twentieth year of king Richard the second, he being speaker of the higher house, made a very learned and pithy oration to prove the absolute authority of a king. His theme was Rex unus erit omnibus; and having discoursed at large to that purpose, did conclude, Quod potestas regis esset sibi 〈◊〉 annexa & solida; and whosoever did by any means impeach the same, Poena legis merito essee plectendus. For the 〈◊〉 of good letters, he did increase two fellowships in the college of Stapledons' june in Oxford, reform the statutes of the house, and altered the name of it, call it Erceter college. After that he had continued Bishop in much honour about three and twenty years, he died the fourth of September, being the seventh year of king Henry the fifth, and lieth buried in his own church in a very fair tomb of Alabaster upon the North side of the entrance into the Ladis chapel.  
IAmes Cary Bishop of Lichfield, being at Florence when news was brought to Pope Martin the fifth of Bishop Staffords death; was then and there made Bishop of this church an. 1419. He enjoyed not long this place, for he died and was buried there.  
EDmund Laey Bishop of Hereford was translated from thence unto this church about Easter an. 1420. A man very devont and religious, but subject to 〈◊〉, who carried him to their pleasure. Great contentions were between him and the city for liberties, which by arbitrement were compounded. He built the chapter house in his own church, and was a liberal benefactor unto the Vicars of Calenderhay. Having continued in this See 35. years, he died 1475. and lieth buried in the North wall of the presbytery under a plain marble tomb, where many miracles are said to have been wrought, and are ascribed to his helines.  
GEorge Nevil was consecrated Novemb. 26. an. 1455. He finished the chapter house which his predecessor had begun. And after that he had been Bishop about ten years, was removed to York. See more of him in York.  
IOhn Boothe Bachelor of the civil Law was consecrated upon the two and twentieth day of February an 1466. He governed his church very well, and builded (as some suppose) the Bishops See in the quire: but being weary of the great troubles which were in this country between king Edward the fourth and the Earl of Warwick, he removed from hence to his house of Horsleigh in Hampshire, where he died upon the first day of April an. 1478. & lieth buried at Saint Elements in London.  
PEter Courtmay Bishop of Exeter, was 〈◊〉 in November an. 1477. at Saint stephan's in Westminster. He was translated from this church unto Winchester in the ninth year of his being Bishop here. 〈◊〉 more in Winchester.  
RIchard Fox succeeded him, and having continued Bishop here 6. years, he was translated first to Welles and after to Winchester. See more in Winchester.  
Oliver King was consecrate Bishop of this church in February 1492. He also was removed to bath, having sat here three years. See more in bath.  
RIchard Redman Doctor of divinity, and Bishop of Saint Assaph became Bishop of this church: from whence he was removed to Ely in September 1501. See more in Ely.  
IOhn Arundel descended of the ancient and most worshipful house of the Arundels of Lanherne in Cornwall, was translated from 〈◊〉 to this Church in the end of the year 1501. He died at London the year 1503. and was buried at Saint Clement's church without Temple Bar, upon the South side of the high altar, under a tomb of marble inlaid with brass.  
HVgh Oldam was preferred unto this Bishopric by the means of the Lady Margaret countess of Richmond, whose chaplain he was. A man of more zeal than knowledge, and more devotion than learning; somewhat rough in speech, but in deed and action friendly. He was careful in the saving and defending of his liberties, for which continual suits were between him and the Abbot of Tavestocke. He was also liberal to the vicars Choral of his Church, and reduced them to the keeping of commons: Towards the maintenance whereof, he gave them certain revenues and impropriated unto them the rectory of Cornwood. Albeit he sure not very well learned; yet a great favourer and a furtherer of learning he was. Once he had intended to have enlarged Exeter college in Oxeford, as well in building as in revenues; but being denied a fellowship there which he had earnestly requested in the behalf of one Atkins, he altered his determination, and contributed largely toward the foundation of Corpus Christi college, whereof he is esteemed (and worthily) the principal benefactor. He chanced to die excommunicate at the suit of the Abbot of Tavistock June 25. 1519. and might not be buried until an absolution was procured from Rome. He lieth in a Chapel of his own building, cast out of the uppermost end of the South wall of the Church, where he hath a sumptuous & fair monument.  
IOhn 〈◊〉 otherwise Harman, succeeded Oldham by the preferment of K. Henry the eight, whose Chaplain he then was, and Deane of his Chapel, as also of his Church. He was Doctor of the Laws, very well learned, wise, and in great favour with the king, who sent him sundry times in embassages to foreign Princes. He was Lord Precedent of Wales, and had the government of the kings only daughter the Lady Mary Princess of Wales. Of all the Bishops in the land, he was accounted the best Courtier, and although he were well reported for his learning, yet better liked for his courtlike behaviour, which in the end turned not so much to his credit as to the utter ruin and spoil of the Church. For of two and twenty Lordships and manours which his predecessors had left unto him of a goodly yearly revenue, he left but three, and them also leased out: And where he found thirteen houses well furnished, he left only one house bare and without furniture, and yet charged with sundry fees and Annuities. By these means, this Bishopric, which sometimes was counted one of the best, is now become in temporal lands one of the meanest. He was a great favourer of learned men, and especially of Divines, whom he preferred in his Church above others, He was very bounteous and liberal unto all men, but especially unto Courtiers, unto his own kindred and countrymen. He bestowed much also, as well pains as cost, in building Sutton Coltstil (the town where he was borne) in procuriug the same to be incorporate, and endeavouring to set up the making of 〈◊〉 there, all which proved to little purpose as I have heard. In his time, after the death of king Henry the eight, there was an alteration of religion by king Edward the sixth, whereof ensued rebellion and a commotion in this Diocese, which in some part was imputed to this Bishop, because he lay far from his Diocese and dwelled in his own country. Whereupon, he resigned the Bishopric into the king's hands, after he had been Bishop about thirty years, and lived by the rents of the temporality of the Bishopric, which when he 〈◊〉 he did reserve unto himself for term of his own life. After the deprivation of Miles Coverdale in Queen Mary's time, he was restored to his Church, and for the better settling of the Romish Religion, did here stay for a while: But his mind was so addided to his own country, that he returned thither shortly after, and made his only abode there, practising what he could, to settle there the making of 〈◊〉. But whether it were that that kind of trade fitteth not that country, or that God would not bless a practice founded upon such horrible sacrilege, it fell out in trial to be more chargeable than profitable, and so was soon given over. This man being very old, died in a pang at Sutton 〈◊〉 before mentioned the year 1555. and was buried there.  
Miles' Coverdale after the resignation of Voysye, was by king Edward made Bishop of this city, and consecrate an. 1550. After that he had been Bishop about 3. years, king Edward died, & then Queen Mary having the crown, the religion was altered and he deprived. For a farther discourse of his life, and especially his deliverance out of prison at the suit and importunate request of the king of Denmark, I commend the Reader unto Master Fox. Of his death only thus much, that not caring to return to his Bishopric, in the beginning of her Majesty that now reigneth, he settled himself at London, and there leading a private life, he died at last a very old man, and was buried in Saint Magnus' church.  
IAmes Turbevill a gentleman well borne (Bishop Voysey being dead) was consecrate an. 1556. He was very careful to recover some part of the lands of his Bishopric which his predecessor wasted, and did obtain of Queen Mary to him and his successors the seefarme of the manor of Crediton. After that he had been Bishop about two years, Queen Mary died, he was displaced, and after lead a private life many years.  
WIlliam Alley reader of Divinity in the cathedral church of Saint Paul, was consecrate Bishop of Exeter an 1561. He lieth buried under a large marble towards the South side of the presbytery.  
WIlliam Bradbridge Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Salisbury was consecrate March 18. 1570. He died in a manner suddenly at Newton Ferries June 27. 1578. and was buried in the North side of the high altar near Bishop Lacie, in which place there is a seemly monument of freestone built over him.  
IOhn Wolton cannon residensary of the church of Exeter, was consecrate in the beginning of Aug. 1579. He sat Bishop almost 14. years, died March 13. 1593. and lieth buried toward the Southside of the presbytery near theplace where we see a monument of touch and free stone erected unto the memory of him.  
GEruase Babington Doctor of Divinity and Bishop of Landaffe was translated to this church in February 1594. and hence to Worceter October 4 1597.  
WIlliam Coton Doctor of Divinity and cannon resident of Paul's, was consecrate in November 1598.  
This Bishopric by a new valuation rated in the days of King Edward the sixth, is now esteemed in the Exchequer but at 500, l. yet paid heretofore unto the Pope after 6000. ducats.   

Foelix first Bishop of Norwich.  
A Catalogue of the Bishops of Norwich collected (for the most part) out of M. Alexander Nevil his Norwicus, by R. T.  
SIgebert king of the East Angles, after the death of Corpwald returning out of france (where he lived in banishment) and obtaining his kingdom, brought with him one Foelix a Burgundian (with whom he had lived familiarly during the time of his eryle) and made him Bishop of the East Angles; which converting the people to the faith of Christ, had his See at Dunwich. When he had been Bishop 17. years, he died ann. 649. and was buried at Soham, now called Some, a monastery, afterward destroyed by the Danes: his body was then removed to Kamsey.  
After him succeeded Thomas which sat five years.  
Bonifacius 17. years.  
Bissus after the death of Bonifacius was preferred to this dignity, after whose decease, the Bishopric which before was but one, was divided into two, the one having his See at Elmham, the other at Dunwich.  

The Bishops of Elmham, were  
1. Bedwyne.  
2. Northbertus.  
3. Headewlacus.  
4. Neathilferthus.  
5. Eanferethus.  
6. Athelwolph.  
7. Alcarus.  
8. Sybba.  
9 Humferthus.  
10. Humbyrctus.  
11. Weremundus.  
12. Wilredus.   

The Bishops of Dunwich, were  
1. Acceius.  
2. Astwolfus.  
3. Aerdredus.  
4. Cutherinus.  
5. Aldberthus.  
6. Eglasius.  
7. Heardredus.  
8. Aelphunus.  
9 Tydferthus.  
10. Weremundus.  
11. Wylredus.   
In this estate it remained unto the time of Humbertus Bishop of Elmham, and Wylred Bishop of Dunwich, at what time it was restored to the former estate, and of two united again into one. Athelfus being the first which enjoyed the same in the time of king Edwin, and had his See at Elmham, after whom succeeded:  

2. Alfridus.  
3. Theodredus.  
4. Theodredus.  
5. Athelstanus.  
6. Algarus.  
7. Alwynus.  
8. Alfricus, he died 1038.  
9 Alyfreius.   

10. Stigandus.  
AFter that Alfreius was dead, Stigandus 〈◊〉 him. He enjoying the place but a short time, was deprived.   

11. Grinketellus.  
THe like happened to Grinketellus, which being convicted to have used unlawful means in obtaining this dignity, was likewise deprived, and Stigandus restored unto it again. This Stigandus was after Bishop of Winchester and Archbishop of Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury.   

12. Egelmare.  
STigandus being so preferred, found a means also to procure the Bishopric of the East Saxons unto Egelmare his brother. All these until the time of William the conqueror had their Sees at Elmham.   

Arfastus the first Bishop of Thetford.  
KIng William the first substituted his Chaplain Arfastus in the place of Eglemarus, by whose advise the See was translated from Elmham to Thetford.   

William Herbert last of Thetford and first Bishop of Norwich.  
NExt after him, William Herbert obtained this dignity: A man very famous for his excellent learning. He was borne at Oxford. His father was Robert is de losing Abbot of Winchester. This Herbertus being prior of the Monastery of Fiscanum in Normandy, came into England at the request of William Rufus, and living in the Court for a time, behaved himself in such sort, that he was not only entirely beloved of the king, but obtained many great gists at his hands: In so much, that within the space of three years, he had so feathered his nest, that he bought for his Father the Abbacy of Winchester, and for himself this Bishopric, paying to the king for the same as it is reported the sum of 1900, l. For satisfaction of which Simony, this penance was enjoined him by 〈◊〉 the Pope, that he should erect divers Churches and 〈◊〉 as hereafter it is declared. He translated the See from Thetford to Norwich, and built there the Cathedral Church at his own charges, laying the first stone of the foundation with his own hands, as this elogium declareth, which he caused to be engraven upon the Wall: 〈◊〉 primum hums temph 〈◊〉, dominus Herebertus posuit in nomine patris & 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 sancti, Amen. This Church he dedicated to the blessed Trinity, endowing it with great lands and possessions. books, and all other necessaries. Having finished it, according to his mind, he than determineth to build an house for himself (for as yet he had none in Norwich, the See being so lately removed from Thetford) and therefore on the North side of the Church, he founded a stately palace. Again he built fine Churches; one over against the Cathedral Church on the other side of the River called Saint 〈◊〉, another at Norwich also, another at Elmham, a fourth at Lynne, and a fist at Yermouth He departed this life July 22. in the year of our Lord, 1119. And was buried in his Cathedral church of Norwich by the high Altar.   

2. Euerard.  
HErbert being dead, Euerard Archdeacon of Salisbury was consecrate Bishop of Norwich June 12. 1121. which dignity although he enjoyed a long space, yet time the devourer of all things, hath left nothing of him to our remembrance, but that when he had governed his Church 29. years he ended this life October 15. 1150.   

3. William Turbus.  
AFter him succeeded William Turbus, a Norman by birth, being in his youth a monk in Norwich, and afterwards Prior there. In his time the Cathedral Church of Norwich was burned by casual fire. He died in the 25. year of his consecration the 17. of january.   

4. johannes Oxoniensis.  
IN the year of our Lord 1270. john of Oxford Deane of Salisbury was elect Bishop of Norwich. This man finished the Church, which Herbert (being prevented by death) had left unperfected. He builded divers Hospitals for impotent & diseased people. He founded Trinity Church at 〈◊〉, and re-edified divers houses which were by fire 〈◊〉. He died the 26. year of his consecration June 2. 1200. and was buried near to the high Altar. In his time the Cathedral Church was again defaced with fire in the second year of king john.   

5. johannes de Grey.  
IOhn de Grey was nert preferred to this place. He was a man well seen in the Laws of the realm, wise, and of great integrity. In regard hereof, King john was very desirous to have made him Archbishop of Canterbury. See more of that matter in Stephen Langton of Canterbury. He built that goodly hall at Gaywood, and the rest of the housing adjoining; Sat about 14. years, died near Poitiers in his return from Rome, November 1. 1214. and was buried in his own Church.   

6. Pandulfus.  
AFter the death of john de Grey, the See was 〈◊〉 for the space of seven years, after which time, 〈◊〉 the Pope's Legate was elected to the same by the Cotent. He was consecrate at Rome by Honorius the Pope ann. 1222. and died the fifth year of his consecration, the 17. of August. After his death the See was void again for the space of three years.   

7. Thomas de Blundevill.  
THomas de Blundevill an officer of the Exchequer was then preferred unto the Bishopric of Norwich by the means of Hubert de Burgo that famous chief Justice of England, and consecreate December 20. 1226. He died August 16. 1236.   

8. Radulphus.  
AFter Bishop Blundevill, William Raleigh is said to have succeeded immediately. But Matthew Westminster witnesseth that one Radulphus was consecrate October 28. 1236. and died the year following.   

9 William de Raleigh.  
THe Bishopric was then void by the space almost of 3. years. The covent had chosen orderly for their pastor Simon the Prior of their Church, a grave and Reverend man, not justly to be excepted against: yet it pleased the King to mislike him, and easily procured their election to be 〈◊〉. A Cannon of Paul's William de Raleigh at last obtained the same, 1239. Within a short time after, the Monks of Winchester required him for their Bishop, and at last after many great 〈◊〉, obtained him, the King all that ever he might resisting the same. See more of him in Winchester.   

Walter de Sufield.  
WAlter de Sufield succeeded, a man highly commended for his excellent learning. He founded the hospital of Saint Giles in Norwich, indowing it with lands and great possessions. He built also the chapel of our 〈◊〉 in the cathedral church, and in the same chapel was afterward buried. Moreover, it is remembered of him, that in a time of great dearth he sold his plate, and distributed the money every whit unto the poor. He was consecrate the year 1244. and died May 18. 1257. at Colchester, but was buried as above said, in which place divers miracles are reported to have been wrought, and are ascribed to his holiness.   

11. Simon de Wanton.  
SImon de Wanton the king's chaplain, and one of his Justices, was consecrate Bishop of Norwich March 10. 1257. When he had sat 8. years, he died and was buried by his predecessor. This man obtained licence of the Pope to hold all his former livings in Commendam for sour years.   

12. Rogerus de Skerwing.  
ROgerus de Skerwing was the next Bishop of Norwich, being preferred thereunto an. 1265. In his time there was a dangerous sedition raised between the citizens of Norwich and the monks of the Cathedral church; the history whereof is briefly this: In a fair that was kept before the gates of the priory, there happened a fray, in which some servants of the covent flew certain citizens. A Jury being empanncied hereupon, found them guilty, and the officers took order for the apprehending of the murderers if they might be met withal. The monks greatly offended herewith, first excommunicated the citizens, then shutting the gates; not only prepared themselves to defence, but also began to offend the other, shooting at the passengers first, and afterward issuing out of their gates, killing divers persons and spoiling many houses. The citizens greatly incensed herewith, fired the gates, entered the monastery, and after a long conflict, a great number being slain on both sides prevailed, rifled the priory, and set fire on the same in divers places at once. This fire consumed not only the celles and offices of the monks; but the alms house also, the steeple, and greatest part of the cathedral church. The king hearing of this tumult (king Henry the third) with all speed posted thither, and caused divers citizens to be hanged, drawn and quartered; Amongst the rest that were executed, a woman that first carried fire to the gates was burned. The monks for their part appealed to Rome, and so handled the matter, that they not only escaped punishment, but also forced the citizens to pay them 3000. marks after 500 marks a year toward the reparation of their church, and to present them with a Pair of gold of seven pound weight. This end was made by king Edward the first (his father being now dead) at the request and solicitation of the Bishop, who died an. 1278. having sat 13. years.   

13. William Middleton.  
AFter him succeeded William Middleton Archdeacon of Canterbury. He re-edified the church, being so destroyed and profaned in the time of Bishop Roger, and hallowed the same in the presence of the king and many of his nobles. In the 11. year of his consecration, he departed this life the last of August 1288.   

14. Radulphus de Walpoole.  
IN his room Randulph de Walpoole was elected by the monks, and consecrated 1288. When he had governed with great commendation the space of 11 years, he was by Boniface the Pope translated to Ely, and lived scarce three years after his translation. See more in Ely.   

5. john Salmon.  
THe Pope having translated Radulph to Ely, placed in the See of Norwich one john Salmon prior of Ely. The year 1319. he became Lord Chancellor 〈◊〉 England, and continued so about 〈◊〉 years. This Bishop built the great hall, and the chapel in the Bishop's palace, 〈◊〉 a chapel at the West end of the church, in which he ordained four priests to 〈◊〉 mass continually. He died in the monastery of Folkstan an. 1325. July 6.   

16. Gulielmus Ayerminus.  
IT is reported by some, that after the death of Bishop Salmon, Robert Baldooke king Edward's Chancellor, was elected by the monks and received his temporalties the year 1325. But it seemeth likelier (which other affirm) that he renounced his election of his own accord. William 〈◊〉 by the Pope's authority, was then placed in this See, and made Chancellor by the king. He gave two hundred pound for order to be taken that two monks (the cellerers of the covent) should always sing mass for his soul. Having sat almost 11. years, he died March 27. at 〈◊〉 near London.   

17. Anthony de Beck.  
AFter him Anthony de Beck Doctor of Divinity, 〈◊〉 to the court of Rome obtained this dignity at the Pope's hands. This man behaved himself so imperiously in the place, that he bereaved the monks of divers ancient & long enjoyed privileges, suffering them to do nothing but what seemed good unto him, plucking down and preferring amongst them whom he listed. Neither could he only be content thus to tyrannize over them but 〈◊〉 to have his acctions reform or called in question by any others He openly withstood Robert Winchesley Archbishop of Canterbury in his visitation; affrming, that he would not answer to those things which were objected against him, unless it were at that court of Rome. This boisterous and unruly 〈◊〉 purchased him such hatred of all men, that at the last he was poisoned by some of his own servants.   

18. Gulielmus Bateman.  
WIlliam Bateman Doctor of the Civil Law; borne at Norwich, and Archdeacon of the same, was next elected Bishop by the 〈◊〉 consent of the whole Covent: a man of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and so great constancy, that he could not by any means be brought to Impair and diminish the privileges and liberties of his church, although he were oftentimes by many of the nobility 〈◊〉 thereunto: alway to the uttermost of his power resisting and punishing the sacrilegious drifts of them, which attempted the same. Amongst the rest it is remembered, that the Lord Morly having killed certain dear in one of his parks, and ill entreated his keepers, he forced the noble man, to carry a burning Taper in his hand through the streets of Norwich unto the high Altar. Though the king became an earnest intercessor for him, yea mingling sometimes threats with requests; nothing could move the Bishop from following his determined course. Furthermore, whereas the estate of his Bishopric was very litigious before his time, he never rested, until he had rid it from all 〈◊〉 and contention, obtaining also of Pope Clement all the fruits and revenues of the vacant churches in Norwich, which he left unto his successors. He builded Trinity hall in Cambridge, giving certain lands for the maintenance thereof, and provoking other men to imitate his good example; he persuaded one Gonwell to found another hall in the same university, which of late at the costs and charges of john Caius a learned Physician, hath been very much enlarged. At what time king Edward the third laid claim first unto the crown of France, he made choice of this Bishop to inform the Pope of his title. In this voyage he died at Avignon the year 1354. In this man's time happened that great plague memorable in all our histories, whereof (as some doubt not to affirm) there died so 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. In the city of Norwich there died (〈◊〉 〈◊〉) to the number of 57104. persons 〈◊〉 the first of january and the first of July 1348.   

19 Thomas Percy.  
HEnry Duke of Lancaster bearing a great affect on 〈◊〉 Thomas Percy brother to the Earl of Nortumberland, 〈◊〉 of the Pope (for the Monks refused him) that this dignity 〈◊〉 be vestowed upon him. This 〈◊〉 gave unto the repairing of the church (which in his time was greatly defaced with a violent tempest) the some of 〈◊〉 hundred marks, and obtained of the rest of the clergy a great 〈◊〉 to the same purpose. He departed this 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 year of his consecration, and 〈◊〉 to the chanter of the church of Norwich, a house and certain lands lying within the Lordship of 〈◊〉 Caerlton, 〈◊〉, Granthorp, and 〈◊〉, upon condition, he should procure mass daily to be said for his 〈◊〉.   

20. Henricus Spencer.  
THe 〈◊〉 of his death swiftly flying beyond the Seas, came unto the ears of one Spencer, A Gentleman greatly esteemed for his valour and skill in Martial 〈◊〉, that served the Pope at that time in his wars: Of him with small entreaty, be obtained this dignity, for a brother of his named Henry, a man of his own profession, which of a soldier being made a bishop, came into England, March 16. 1370. was consecrate in his own Church, by the Archdeacon of Norwich. Changing then his vesture, but no: his conditions, in what manner of life he spent his youth, in the same he most delighted even in his 〈◊〉 years. And being a better Butcher than a Shepherd, he procured the Pope's authority for levying an Army; which (not with standing the king's commandment to the contrary) 〈◊〉 transported into the Low 〈◊〉. And after that he has 〈◊〉 7000. 〈◊〉 an Army of 30. thousand, and burned the towns of 〈◊〉, Dunkyrke, Newport, with certain others: he returned again into England, where shortly after occasion was given of employing his valour at home to better purpose. The year 1381. the commons of this realm arose in divers parts, and appointed themselves Captains, as Wat Tyler, jack 〈◊〉, etc. And amongst the rest, the Commons of Suffolk and Norfolk made one john Lyster their Leader, a dier of Norwich, and called him the king of the Commons. This fellow endeavouring to join his power with the rest that were now at London, conducting them thither ward, By the way they determined to have surprised William ufford Earl of Suffolk, and having him, to use his name for the setting forward of their devilish intents. Missing of him, they seized upon all the knights they could find, & made them swear to assist them. One there was named sir Robert Sale, that seeming to 〈◊〉 their doings, had his brains stricken out, by one of his own bondmen. Amongst the rest, that terrified by his example, were glad to dissemble, sir Stephen Hales, a comely Gentleman, was chosen to be the carver forsooth of this goodly king. But to proceed, being now on their way, they determined to send in a message unto the king, two knights, sir W. Morley and sir john Brews with three Archrebels. These happened to be encountered with their Bishop, at a town called 〈◊〉, not far from New market. Being at his manor of Burle near Ockam Castle, he heard of this 〈◊〉, & determined to ride thither where he understood they were assembled. At what time he came to 〈◊〉, he had in his company but only eight spears, and a few Archers: Notwithstanding, the weakness of his forces he boldly inquired of the knights, whether any of the king's traitors were there: They dissembled a while for scare, but after, told him plainly, that two notorious Rebels were at the Inn and the third was gone into the town, to take order for their dinner. These he presently laid hold upon, and without more ado, cut off their heads, which he caused to be set upon poles at New market Thence he hasted toward Northwalsham, where he understood the rebels had determined to make some stay. By the way divers Gentlemen that had hid themselves, joined with him, so that by that time he 〈◊〉 there, he had a reasonable company 〈◊〉 him, with that company (such as it was) he set upon them, who had 〈◊〉 themselves with trenches and 〈◊〉 very 〈◊〉. The Bishop for his part recovering the 〈◊〉, rode into the very midst of them, and 〈◊〉 himself so manfully, as if it had been an action agréeble unto his calling, had deserved great commendation. By his courage especially, the victory in the end was achieved. The king (john 〈◊〉) and the rest of the chieftains, were sane to lean their heads behind them, and the whole Country reduced to a 〈◊〉 obedience. Now to proceed unto his other actions, there was great contention between him and his monks for the space of fifteen years: they being too weak for him, at last were glad to give him 400. marks to enjoy their 〈◊〉 in like sort as heretofore they had done. He sat Bishop 〈◊〉 37. years, and died 1406.   

21. Alexander.  
ALexander Prior of Norwich, was elected Bishop by the monks, but the king so misliked their choice, as he not only kept him from his dignity; but also imprisoned him at Windsor almost a whole year after his election. At the 〈◊〉 of Thomas Arondell Archbishop of Canterbury, and 〈◊〉 other of the Nobility, he was released, set at liberty, and afforded consecration, ann. 1408. He sat six years, and was buried in our Lady's Chapel, at the feet of Walter Surfield.   

22. Richard Courtney.  
AT the earnest suit of king Henry the 〈◊〉, Richard Courtney Channcellor of the University of Oxford, a 〈◊〉 famous for his excellent knowledge, in both Laws, was chosen by the Covent, and consecrated at Canterbury by the Archbishop, in the presence of the King and many of the Nobles. A man of great nobility, great learning, and 〈◊〉 virtue, very personable also, much favoured by the king, and no less beloved among the common people. He died of a 〈◊〉 in Normandy, in the second year after his consecration, ann. 1415. his body being brought into England, was honourably interred at Westminster.   

23. john Wakering.  
IOhn Wakering, that for his life, learning, and wisdom, was esteemed nothing inferior to his predecessor, being keeper of the 〈◊〉 seal, was elected by the Covent, and consecrated Bishop of Norwich, by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury ann. 1416. In his time the Counsel of Constance was holden; unto the which this Bishop with many other, were sent out of England by the King. In that charge he so behaved himself, that he obtained great commendation for the same. He built the Cloister which is now to be seen in the Bishop's palace, paving the same with stones of divers colours: And having governed his charge with great praise, he died and was buried in the Cathedral Church before the Altar of Saint George.   

24. William 〈◊〉.  
ANno 1426. William 〈◊〉 Doctor of the laws was elected Bishop and consecrated at Saint Paul's church in London, by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and in the 10. year of his 〈◊〉, was translated to Lincoln. See more of him there.   

25. Thomas Browne.  
THomas Brown Bishop of Rochester being at the 〈◊〉 of Basill, had the Bishopric of Norwich cast upon him before ever he understood of any such intent toward. In his time the citizens of Norwich harbouring their old grudge in their envious minds; attempted many things against the church: but such was the singular wisdom and courage of this Bishop, that all their enterprises came to none effect. He died when he had been Bishop nine years Anno 1445.   

26. Gualther Hart.  
AFter him succeeded Walter Hart, Doctor of 〈◊〉, by whose wisdom and discretion the malicious humours of the malcontent 〈◊〉, before 〈◊〉 well 〈◊〉, were now altogether extinguished. He 〈◊〉 the church, and during his life maintained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at Cambridge with all things necessary for them at his own charges. He departed this life the sixth of May. 1472. in the 26. year of his Consecration, and was buried in his church of Norwich, near unto the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   

27. james Goldwell.  
THis man 〈◊〉 25. years. Of him otherwise there 〈◊〉 no remembrance.   

28. Thomas jan.  
This man died the first year of his consecration.   

29. Richard Nyx.  
AFter the decease of jan, Richard Nyx 〈◊〉, of whom I find little worth the rehearsing. He hath the report of a vicious and dissolute liver, was blind long before his death, sat 36. years, and died an. 1536.   

30. William rug.  
NExt unto Nyx, William rug was preferred unto this dignity, he sat Bishop 14. years, & deceased an. 〈◊〉.   

31. Thomas Thyrlbey.  
RVgge being dead, Thomas Thyrlbey Doctor of Law, the first and last Bishop of Westminster, was removed from thence unto Norwich. He sat about 4. years, and the year 1554. was translated to Ely. See more in Ely.   

32. john Hopton.  
THyrlbev being 〈◊〉 to Ely. john Hopton was elected Bishop of Norwich: he sat 4. years, and died the same year that Queen Mary did, for grief as it is supposed.   

33. Thomas Parkhurst.  
AFter him T. Parkhorst succeeded, which by the providence of God being preserved from many great dangers and afflictions which he suffered in the days of Queen Mary, was by our gracious Sovereign Queen Elizabeth preferred unto this place, & consecrate September 1. 1560. He died an. 1574. having sat Bishop almost 15. years.   

34. Edmund Freak.  
MArch 9 1571. Edmund Freak Doctor of Divinity, was consecrate Bishop of Rochester: Thence presently upon the death of Bishop Parkhurst he was removed to Norwich, and thence also the year 1584. unto Worceter, where he died about the 20. of March 1590. and 〈◊〉 buried upon the South side of the body of the church there, under a seemly monument near the wall.   

35. Edmund Scambler.  
EDmund Scambler household 〈◊〉 a while unto the Archbishop was consecrate Bishop of Peterbourough january 16. an. 1560. upon the translation of Bishop Freak he was preferred unto Norwich.   

36. William Redman.  
William Redman Archdeacon of Canterbury 〈◊〉.   
The value of this Bishopric in the Queen's books, is 899, l. 8, s. 7, d. farthing and was 〈◊〉 at Rome in 5000. ducats.   

The Bishops of Worceter.  
WVlfher the first Christian king of Mercia being dead, Ethelred his brother succeeded him in the kingdom. He, by the persuasion of Osher governor of Wiccia, divided his country (which till that time had never had more than one Bishop) into 5 parts or Dioceses which he appointed unto five bishoprics (whereof one was Lichfield) & erected 4. new Cathedral Sees; one at Dorchester, another at Leicester, another at Sidnacester, and the fourth at Worceter. And for the first Bishop of Worceter, choice was made of one Tatfrith, a man of great learning, who died before he could be consecrate. After his decease, Boselus was chosen, and consecrate by Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury. This was done (as our histories deliver for the most part) the year 679.  

1. After 〈◊〉 before mentioned, these succeeded:  
2. 〈◊〉 consecrate 692.  
3. Saint 〈◊〉 consecrate 〈◊〉. This man went to Rome with Offa king of Mercia, & there got licence of Constantine the Pope to build a monastery in Worceter, and so did, the same that is now the cathedral church.  
4. 〈◊〉 consecrate 717. This man lived in the time of Beda.  
5. Mylredus. 〈◊〉 reporteth one Devehertus to have been Bishop of Worceter the year 766. but I think it an error.  
6. Weremundus.  
7. Tilherus.  
8. Eathoredus. He gave I comb unto his church.  
9 Devebertus.  
10. Eadbertus or Hubertus. He gave Croley.  
11. Alwyn or 〈◊〉. He built the chapel of Saint Andrew at Kimesey 868.  
12. Werebertus, called by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉, was consecrate upon 〈◊〉 being June 7. 872. He was greatly esteemed of king Alfred for his singular learning, and translated at his request the Dialogues of Saint Gregory into the Saxon or English 〈◊〉.  
13. Wilferth. He died an. 911.  
14. 〈◊〉 Abbot of Barkley.  
15. Kinewold, he gave Odingley unto his Church.  
16. Saint Dunstan 〈◊〉 to London 958. and afterward to Canterbury. See more of him there.  
17. Saint Oswald The year 971. he became afterward of York, and yet held Worceter still in Commendam till his death. Concerning him and his two next successors. See more in York.  
18. Aldulf was also Archbishop of York.  
19 Wulstan, he likewise held York 〈◊〉 like sort. He is by some surnamed (or rather I think) nicknamed Reprobus.  
20. Leofsius, he died at 〈◊〉 Aug. 19 1033. 〈◊〉 was buried at Worceter.  
21. 〈◊〉 Abbot of Parshore, the son of 〈◊〉 sister his predecessor. He died December 20. 1038.  
22. 〈◊〉, first a monk of Winchester, and after 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉, nephew unto Brithwaldus Bishop of Saint Germans in Cornwall, was consecrate Bishop of Crediton or Devonshire 1032. He was greatly in favour with king 〈◊〉, and attended him in his pilgrimage to Rome. After his uncles death, he procured Saint Germane to be united unto his See, and (as it seemeth unto me) held not only both them, but Worceter also (to which he was preferred 1038.) until his death. The year 1040. he was accused for procuring (or consenting unto) the death of Alfred the eldest 〈◊〉 of king 〈◊〉. Some say he purged himself of that accusation; others say, he was deprived of his livings as 〈◊〉 guilty, and returning to 〈◊〉, died there. But I take the third report to be truest, to wit, that he was once displaced, and afterwards upon better examination of the cause restored again. He died 1046. at which time even just when he gave up the Ghost there was such a horrible 〈◊〉 of thunder and lightning, as men thought the day of doom had been come. He was buried at Tavestocke, unto which monastery he had been a great benefactor.  
23. Aldred the year 1060. was translated to York. See more of him there.  
24. Saint Wulstan. Alfred being constrained to give over Worceter before he might obtain the Pope's approbation for York (as in York you may see more at large) he determined at his departure to fleece it, and then to foist in some simple fellow into that room, such a one as might seem likely to swallow his gudgyn quietly. He esteemed Wulstan, prior of Worceter such a one, and (the king granting free licence to choose whom they liked best) he easily procured the consent of the clergy and commonalty of the Diocese for his election. This plot never so cunningly laid, had not the success that was expected. For 〈◊〉 proved nothing so tractable as he thought, yielded not to all that he demanded, and yet never sin wrangling and complaining, until partly in his time, partly in his successors, he had recovered again whatsoever was taken from his See. Lanfranke Archbishop of Canterbury assisted very favourably his cause, urgens aemulum 〈◊〉 & potentiae (saith W. Malmbury) the rather no doubt saith he, because he thought it best in policy to weaken the see of York what he might, that contended with him in authority & greatness. This Wulstan was borneat Hichenton in Warwickshire. His Father and Mother (whose names were Eatstan and 〈◊〉) long before their death, severed themselves by mutual consent, and lead a Monastical life: Then, as though heaven were not to be entered without a monks cowl, they not only caused 〈◊〉 son to be taught and brought up in the Monastery of Peterborough, but also exhorted him earnestly (especially his Mother) in any wise to become a monk. He did so, followed their direction, & professed himself a monk at Worceter under Brittegus his predecessor. He was by & by much admired for the strait life he led; and for the opinion men had of his holiness so esteemed, as no preferment might 〈◊〉 whereof he was capable, but immediately it was cast upon him. He was first made 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Treasurer of the Church, after 〈◊〉 there, the 〈◊〉 of Gloucester, and lastly Bishop of that 〈◊〉. It is said, he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 consent unto his election 〈◊〉 time, protesting he had rather lay his head upon a 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 off, then to take so great a 〈◊〉 upon him No man could persuade him to 〈◊〉, until that one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him sharply for his backwardness 〈◊〉 him, he offended God much in the same. His excuse was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 learning: And certain it is, that his defect that way, was so notable, as in the time of 〈◊〉 Conqueror (〈◊〉 all English Prelates were sifted to the 〈◊〉) he was called 〈◊〉 question for insufficiency, and had been deprived (as it is thought, at least wise) if he had not been found somewhat more sufficient than was expected. He was consecrate September 8. 1062 by Aldred Archbishop of York, 〈◊〉 being then suspended. But that he might acquit himself from usurpation of any right belonging to Canterbury, he not only required him to make his oath of profession unto Canterbury, but also renounced all right of pretended jurisdiction unto the Diocese of Worceter, acknowledging the same to belong not to York (as some of his predecessors had 〈◊〉) but to Canterbury, as to the Metropolitan of the same. New to come unto his government, we are to remember especially two things memorable of him. One, the building of the Cathedral church which he raised from the foundation. At what time it was come unto such perfection, as that the monks forsaking their old habitation, 〈◊〉 themselves unto this new built, the other Fabric whereof 〈◊〉 was Author, (as in York you may read more at large) was pulled down. Which Wulstan seeing, burst out into tears, and being demanded a reason thereof, by some that told him he had rather cause to rejoice; Our predecessors (saith he) whose monuments we deface, rather (I doubt) to set up the 〈◊〉 of our vain glory, then to glorify God, they indeed (quoth he) were not acquainted with such stately buildings, but every place was a Church sufficient for them to offer themselves a reasonable holy and lively sacrifice unto God: We chose are double diligent in laying heaps of stones, so to frame a material Temple, but are too too negligent in setting forward the building of that lively Temple the Church of God. The other thing that I determined to mention is, a notable testimony of his 〈◊〉 fidelity unto his Prince. All most all the Nobility of England rebelled against the king William 〈◊〉 the first year of his 〈◊〉. Certain of them, Roger Earl of Mount-gomery, 〈◊〉 Newmarket, Roger Lacie, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and other, attempted to take the City of Worceter. This Bishop, not only 〈◊〉 them, and by continual 〈◊〉 in preaching and otherwise contained them in very 〈◊〉 obedience, but also arming such a number of people as the City 〈◊〉 afford, caused them to 〈◊〉 out and set upon the 〈◊〉, whom they 〈◊〉, killing and taking a number of them prisoners. He died being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 years of age, 1095. january 19 which day afterwards 〈◊〉 being 〈◊〉 was made a holy day, & appointed unto the celebration of his memory He was buried in his own Church. 〈◊〉 the Church being burnt his 〈◊〉 only escaped the violence of the fire, how he appeared unto his old 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bishop of 〈◊〉 (being at Creeklade) at the 〈◊〉 of his death, 〈◊〉 the same unto him, and many things more strange; if any man desire to read them, let him 〈◊〉 them in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and other, that discourse them at large. This (for my part) I think 〈◊〉, if not too much.  
25. 〈◊〉, a Canon of Bayon was consecrate Bishop of Worcester at Canterbury, June 15. 〈◊〉. A man well learned, very eloquent, & a great house keeper. He took away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the monks that 〈◊〉 had placed there, and died afterwards at that place. May 5. 1112. He was buried in the body of his Church, 〈◊〉 before the roodlost. He had an elder brother named 〈◊〉 then Archbishop of York and a son that afterwards was 〈◊〉 Archbishop there. Of them and some other matter 〈◊〉 him, see more in York. Soon after his death, to wit, May 20. 〈◊〉 the Cathedral Church, 〈◊〉, and City of Worceter were burnt and quite 〈◊〉 with casual 〈◊〉. One monk, three servants of the Monastery, and 〈◊〉 townsmen perished in that fire..  
26. Theulphus a Canon of Bayon likewise, was elected Bishop of Worceter, December 28. 1113. but not 〈◊〉 until june 27. 1115. He died at his manor of 〈◊〉, October 21. 1123. and was buried hard by 〈◊〉 his predecessor, in that place (I doubt not) where upon one Marble lying just before the 〈◊〉 door, we see the defaced images of two Bishops.  
27. Simon, Chaplain and Chancellor unto Queen Adelicia, the second wife of King Henry the first; was consecrate May 23. 1125. He was liberal, according to the proportion of his ability, affable and very courteons.  
28. Alured. After Simon, W. 〈◊〉 that lived in those days placeth Alured for his next successor. 〈◊〉, some put john 〈◊〉 before him, and Florent. Wigorn, leaveth him quite out of the reckoning.  
29. john Pagham. He gave Bibery unto the Abbey of 〈◊〉, and the manor of Elm Bishop unto his own See.  
30. Roger son unto the Earl of Gloucester, died August 9 1179. at Tours in France and was buried there.  
31. Baldwyn Abbot of Ford consecreate 1181. was translated to Canterbury, 1184. See more there.  
32. William de Northale consecreate September 21. 1186. died 1190.  
33. Robert a Canon of Lincoln, son unto William Fitz-Ralf Seneschal of Normandy, became Bishop of Worceter 1191. and died the year following.  
34. Henry Abbot of Glastonbury was made Bishop of Worceter that Sanarike Bishop of bath and Wells 〈◊〉 unite that Abbey to his See. See more of that matter in Wels. He died 1195.  
35. john de Constantijs Deane of Roan was consecrate at Stratford October 20. 1196. He died the year 1198.  
36. Mangere Deane of York and Chaplain unto king Richard the first, was consecrate 1200. He was one of them that excommunicated king john and interdicted the 〈◊〉 at the Pope's commandment the year 1208. Thereupon he was fain to fly the 〈◊〉 and died at Pontiniac in France 1212. the year before the rest of his brethren were called home.  
37. Walter Grace Bishop of Lichfield was translated hither 1214. and 1216. to York. See more of him there.  
38. 〈◊〉, sometimes a Monk, and after Prior of Worceter, succeeded. He removed the body of Saint Wulstan into a sumptuous shrine, and (the church being now thoroughly repaired since the burning of it in Bishop Samson, time) he hallowed the same very solemnly, dedicating it unto the honour of the blessed virgin, Saint Peter, Saint Oswald and Saint 〈◊〉. This was done 1218. in which year also he died.  
39 William de 〈◊〉 Archdeacon of Buckingham was consecrate October 7. 1218. He gave unto the Prior and Covent, Wyke with the 〈◊〉, as also the parsonage of Sobbury, and died the year 〈◊〉.  
40. Walter de 〈◊〉, the son of William Lord 〈◊〉 succeeded 1237. A man as of great birth, so of no less stomach and courage. He often opposed himself against the covetous practices and shifting devices of the Pope and his officers. The first year of his preferment, Otto the Pope's Legate, at a Convocation, sought to take order, for the 〈◊〉 of such as enjoyed any benefices against law, not being dispensed withal; thinking belike, it would provoke many to the purchase of dispensations, they cared not at what rate. He counseled the Legate to take farther advise of the Pope before he proceeded too far in this matter, saying, there were many of great birth whom it concerned; and they were either old, (such having lived long in very worshipful state, to 〈◊〉 them now so low he thought it very hard) or else they were young and lusty, and had rather venture their lines in any desperate course, then suffer their living to be diminished. I speak this (quoth he) by mine own experience. At what time it was mine own case, I was of the same mind. Having said thus much, he put on his Mitre and sat him down again. Other were about to second him, when the Legate seeing no good was to be done in this matter. bid them trouble themselves no farther, the Bishop of Worceters' advice was good, and he was determined for this time to follow it. Another time, to wit, the year 1255. 〈◊〉 another legate, demanded of the clergy of England a huge sum of 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 not only bought the king's consent thereunto, but dealing privately with many private 〈◊〉 men, promising some and threatening other, had made a very 〈◊〉 canvas. The matter being proposed, when no man opening his mouth, the 〈◊〉 assured himself the game was gatten; this Bishop suddenly rose up, and exclaimed 〈◊〉 against this horrible exaction, saying at last, he would suffer himself to be hanged rather than he would ever consent unto it. Other then following his example, this impudent 〈◊〉 was sent away with a sleeveless answer The year 1257. he was sent ambassador into France. The year 1254. he took great pains to work a peace between the king and the Barons, in whose behalf when he had offered the king conditions (as he thought most reasonable) which might not be accepted; he addicted himself unto their party, 〈◊〉 them to fight valiantly in the cause, and promised heaven very confidently to them that should die in defence of the 〈◊〉. For this, he was after justly excommunicated by the Pope's legate. He died February 5. 1267. at what time repenting much this fault of disobedience unto his Prince, he humbly 〈◊〉 and received absolution from that excommunication.  
41. Nicolas de Ely was consecrate in the beginning of the year 1268. and translated to Winchester before the 〈◊〉 of the same year. See more in Winchester.  
42. Godfrey Giffard succeeded. He beautified the pillars of the East part of the church by interlacing little pillars 〈◊〉 marble which he fastened with rings of copper guilt. 〈◊〉 died 1304. having sat Bishop 34. years, four months & 〈◊〉 days.  
43. William de Geynsborough Doctor of Divinity was the 26. reader of Divinity of his order in Oxeford. Thence he traveled to Rome, and became Lector sacri palatij, 〈◊〉 the Pope bestowed upon him this Bishopric. He was a great learned man accounted in those times and writ much.  
44. Walter Reynald, sometime schoolmaster unto king Edward the second, first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England, became Bishop of Worceter 1308. and was 〈◊〉 to the Archbishopric of Canterbury 1313. See more there.  
45. Walter 〈◊〉 succeeded.  
46. Thomas 〈◊〉 Doctor of Diusnity Cannon and Subdeane of Salisbury was elected Archbishop of Canterbury 〈◊〉. Having contended a while with the above named Walter 〈◊〉 (whereof see more in Canterbury) he was glad in the end to accept of this Bishopric, into which he entered March 31. 1317. He was a great learned man, writ much, and was moreover so honest and virtuous a man, as he was commonly called by the name of the good Clerk. He lieth buried (as one delivereth) in the North I'll of the body of his church, which Isle he caused all to be vaulted 〈◊〉 at his own charge. I should guess by some shadow of the 〈◊〉 arms yet to be 〈◊〉, that his tomb is that which we see upon the south side of the chapel standing on the North side of the body of the church.  
47. Adam de Orleton Doctor of Law, was consecrate Bishop of Hereford September 26. 1317. translated to Worceter in November 1327. and then December 1. 1333. unto Winchester. See more there.  
48. 〈◊〉 Mont-acute cousecrate 1333. was by the Pope translated to Ely, 1336. See Ely.  
49. Thomas 〈◊〉 consecrate 1337.  
50. Wulstan de 〈◊〉 Prior of Worceter, consecreate 1338. He built the Prior's great hall and the bridge of Brandsford upon Twede, two 〈◊〉 above Powike.  
51. john Thorsby Bishop of Saint David's was translated to Worceter 1349. and in October 1352. from thence to York. See York.  
52. Reginald Bryan consecreate Bishop of Saint David's 1349. the year 1352. was translated hither. He was by the Pepes gift translated to Ely the year 1361. but died before his translation might be perfected by acceptance. He lieth buried by the North wall of a little chapel, upon the North side of the body of the Church, as I gather (at least wise) by his arms engraven upon a fair tomb there.  
53. David, consecreate 1361.  
54. john Barnet Treasurer of England, was consecrate 1362. 〈◊〉 hence to Welles, 1363. and 〈◊〉 to Ely, 1366. See Ely.  
55. William Wittlesey nephew unto Simon Islip Archbishop of Canterbury, was first Bishop of Rochester, 〈◊〉 to Worceter 1363. and then the year 1368. to Canterbury. See more of him there.  
56. William de Lynne consecreate Bishop of 〈◊〉, the year 1462. was translated hither 1368. This 〈◊〉 taking horse to ride unto the Parliament the year 1375. was suddenly surprised with an Apoplexy, whereof he 〈◊〉 soon after.  
57 Henry Wakefield became bishop of 〈◊〉 1375. and the year following Treasurer of England. He made the body of his Church longer by adding two Arches 〈◊〉 it, built the North Porch, and died March 11. 1394. the 20. year after his consecration. He lieth buried under a great Marble in the middle of the body of his Church toward the West end.  
58. Tidemannus de Winchcomb. Bale reporteth one William Badby Doctor of Divinity, & Consessor 〈◊〉 john of Gaunt Duke of 〈◊〉, to 〈◊〉 been Bishop of Worceter about the year 1380. It can not be true, and therefore I omit him. Certain it is that Tydemannus de Winchcomb, a monk and the king's 〈◊〉, was thrust into this See, by the Pope at the kings earnest request (notwithstanding that one john green was lawfully elect thereunto) the year 1395. Thomas Walsingham calleth this man (〈◊〉 I doubt not) Robert Tideman. It should seem unto me, that this man was for a little while Bishop of Landaff before his preferment to Worceter. See Landaff.  
59 Richard Clifford Archdeacon of Canterbury was consecrate 1401. and translated to London 1407. See London.  
60. Thomas Peverell a Gentleman of an 〈◊〉 house, borne in Suffolk, and brought up in Oxford (where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity) was first a Carmelite 〈◊〉, made Bishop of 〈◊〉 in Ireland by king Richard the 〈◊〉 at his unfortunate being there, 1398. 〈◊〉 thence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1399. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Worceter 1407. 〈◊〉 sat Bishop ten years, died March 1. 1417. and was buried in his own Church.  
61. Philip Morgan Doctor of law was consecrate the year 1419. and translated unto Ely in the end of the year 1425. See Ely.  
62. Thomas Pulton was consecrate Bishop of Hereford 1420. staying there but one year and three months, was removed to Chichester 1422. and lastly the year 1426. became Bishop of Worceter. He died at Rome and was buried there.  
63. Thomas 〈◊〉 succeeded. The year 1435. soon after his 〈◊〉 to Worceter he was elected unto Ely, but 〈◊〉 not accept of the same. Long after at another 〈◊〉 he was again chosen, to wit 1443. and enjoyed that place till the year 1454. at what time he was removed to Canterbury See more in Ely and Canterbury.  
64. john Carpenter. This man had so great affection unto Westbury, a place near Bristol, as he not only bestowed exceeding great cost upon the college there, and chose it for his place of burial, but also intended (as I find reported) to have honoured it with a part of his 〈◊〉, and to have taken upon him the name of the Bishop of Worceter and Westbury. There had been an old college in that place long before: He pulled it down and in the new building 〈◊〉 it very much compassing it about with a strong wall embatteled, adding a 〈◊〉 gate with divers towers (more like unto a castle then a college) and lastly bestowed much good land for augmenting the revenue of the same. One that having been long a merchant of Bristol, in the later end of his life became Deane of this college, built the church of Ratcliff near Bristol (a notable work) and lieth buried in the same But to return to our Bishop, who also built the 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉: he died at Bishop's Northweeke, and was buried (as before said) at Westbury.  
65. john 〈◊〉 Bishop of Rochester was translated to Worceter 1476. and thence to Ely. See Ely.  
66. Robert Morton nephew to john Morton Archbishop of Canterbury succeeded. He lieth buried in the body of Saint Paul's church in London.  
67. john Gygles or de Lilijs an Italian borne in 〈◊〉 succeeded him.  
68 Sylvester Gigles nephew unto john Gigles 〈◊〉 his uncle.  
69. jolius Medici's a Cardinal of Rome, nephew unto the Pope Leo 10. and afterwards Pope himself by the name of Clement the seventh was Bishop of Worceter a little while in the year 1522. in which year he both accepted and resigned this Bishopric.  
70. Hieronymus de Nugutijs an Italian also, obtained this Bishopric by the resignation of 〈◊〉, and enjoyed it many years.  
71. Hugh Latimer borne in Leicetershire, and brought up in Cambridge, became Bishop of Worceter 1535. The year 1539. (except he would yield a wicked and dissembling consent unto the six Articles) there was no remedy but 〈◊〉 must resign his Bishopric. He resigned (together with 〈◊〉 Shaxton Bishop of Salisbury) July 1. & afterwards, to wit, October 16. 1555. sealed the doctrine which he had long preached with his blood, ending his life in the fire, for the circumstances whereof, as also of his whole life and actions, I refer you to Master Fox.  

72. john Bell Doctor of Law, and Archdeacon of Gloceter succeeded, he was of the king's counsel in the cause of his divorce from Queen Katherine. He 〈◊〉 buried at Clarkenwell by London on the North side of the East end of the chancel under a marble stone whereon is fixed this Epitaph:  

Contegit hoc marmor Doctorem nomine Bellum  
Qui bell rexit praesulis officium.  
Moribus, ingenio, vitae probitate vigebat  
Laudato cunctis cultus & eloquio.  
Ann. 1556. Aug. 11.    
73. Nicolas Heath Bishop of Rochester was translated to Worceter 1543. and displaced October 10. 1551. Queen Mary restored him again in the beginning of her reign, made him first Lord Precedent of Wales, than Archbishop of York the year 1553. and lastly Lord Chancellor of England, See York.  
74. john Hooper, held Gloceter in Commendam. See Gloceter.  
75. Richard Pates (as it should seem by a report that I find) became Bishop of Worceter about the year 1534. and being sent beyond the seas in 〈◊〉, refused to return. Whereupon his Bishopric was bestowed upon M. Latymer. Certain it is, that he subscribed to the Council of Trent by the name of Rich. Patus Wigorn Epis. Queen Mary lest she should seem to do him wrong, having appointed Heath to the Archbishopric of York, restored him to Worceter.  
76. Edwin Sands, translated from London hither, and hence to York.  
77. Nicolas Bullingham translated from Lincoln.  
78. john 〈◊〉 translated to Canterbury. See Canterbury.  
79. Edmund Freak translated from Norwich, died in the end of the year 1590. about the 20. of March. See Norwich.  
80. Richard Fletcher translated from Bristol to Worceter, and from Worceter to London.  
81. Thomas 〈◊〉 translated to Winchester.  
82. Gervase Babington Bishop first of Landaff, then of Exeter, and lastly translated hither an. 1597.   
This Bishopric is now valued at 1049, l. 17, s. 3, d. ob. farthing. In the Pope's books at 2000 ducats.   

The Bishops of Hereford.  
AN Episcopal See was first established at Hereford, and Putta made the first Bishop there the year 680.  

After him these:  
2. Tirhtellus.  
3. Torteras.  
4. Wastold, alias Walstod. He began the making of a sumptuous cross, which his successor finished.  
5. 〈◊〉, onsecrate 736, was translated to Canterbury 740. He bestowed a goodly monument 〈◊〉 his predecessors, and caused this Epitaph to be engraven upon the same: 

Qui quondam extiterant famosi altique per orbem,  
Corpora 〈◊〉 hominum hic marmor obumbrans.  
Tumbaque mirifico 〈◊〉 fabricata 〈◊〉,  
Desuper exalto 〈◊〉 cum colmine 〈◊〉.  
Hos ego Cuthbertus sacri successor honoris,  
Inclusi titulis exornavique 〈◊〉.  
Pontifices ex his ternos sancta infula cinxit,  
Nomina sunt quorum, Walstoldus Torhere, Tirtill.  
Regulus est quartus Milfrith, 〈◊〉 coniuge pulchra.  
Quenburga: senis haec extitit ordine quinta.  
Sextus preterca est 〈◊〉 filius Offrith.    
6. Podda.  
7. Ecca.  
8. Cedda. He died 857.  
9 Albertus.  
10. Esna died 885.  
11. Celmund.  
12. Vtellus.  
13. Wlfhard.  
14. Benna.  
15. Edulf.  
16. Cuthwulf.  
17. 〈◊〉.  
18. 〈◊〉.  
19 Cunemund.  
20. Edgar.  
21. 〈◊〉.  
22. Wlfhelm.  
23. Alfrike.  
24. Athulf.  
25. Ethelstan, 13. years before his death he was blind, and governed by a deputy. He builded the Cathedral Church of Hereford from the ground, died at his manor of Bosanbirig February 10. 1055. and was buried in his own church.  
26. 〈◊〉, chaplain unto Duke Harald succeeded him. Mat. Westminster giveth this testimony of him, that he was undoubtedly, Deitamulus, in omni religione perfectus, ecclesiarum amator, pauperum recreator, viduarum & orphanorum defensor, oppressorum subvertor, virginitatis 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 king of Wales having overthrown the forces of the English men about two miles from Hereford, immediately assaulted the city, took it, slew the Bishop and seven of the Cannons, that denied him entrance into the church, and held it against him, spoiled it of all the relics and ornaments that were portable, and lastly fired both church, city and all. This Bishop being yet scarce warm in his seat, was thus slain June 16 1056. when he had been Bishop but only twelve weeks and 4. days.  
27. Walter. After the death of Leofgar, the See continued void four years, and was governed by Aldred Bishop of Worceter. He being translated thence to York, Walter borne in Lorraine, and chaplain to Queen Edith was consecrate at Rome by the Pope the year 1060. His end was much more unhappy than his 〈◊〉. He chanced to fall in love with a certain comely woman that he met in the street. A long time he contended with this vile and 〈◊〉 affection; and he thought he had quenched the same, when a small occasion renewed it to his destruction. Having certain linen to cut out, this woman was commended to him for a very cunning seamster. He sent for her, and his old 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 desire easily kindling by this little spark, he 〈◊〉 errands to 〈◊〉 his men out of the way, while he set upon her, first with words, and they not prevailing, by force. She resisted what she might, but finding him too strong for her, thrust her shears into his belly, and gave him his death's wound. This W. Malmesbury telleth by hearsay of an uncertain relation, adding moreover, that the king being desirous it should be esteemed false, forbid the report of it. No other 〈◊〉 living near those times maketh any 〈◊〉 of this so memorable an accident, and therefore it is possible to be untrue.  
28. Robert surnamed Lozing was also borne in 〈◊〉, had travailed and read in divers Universities beyond the seas, and being much favoured by William the Conqueror for his manifold good parts (especially his learning) was preferred by him unto the Bishopric of Hereford, whereunto he was consecrate December 29. 1079. This man was well seen in divers kinds of good learning, but in the Mathematics he was excellent, and writ divers discourses in that kind much admired in those days. There was a great league of friendship between him and Saint Wulstan, who certified him of his own death in a dream (as our stories report) called him to his burial, and assured him he might not stay long after. It fell out true, for within half a year after 〈◊〉 other, he deceased June 26. 1095. Now he foresaw the death of 〈◊〉 Bishop of Lincoln by Astrology, and therefore refused to come to the dedication of his new church, I have related in Lincoln. See Lincoln. He built his church of Hereford anew, following the platform of the church of 〈◊〉 or Aquisgrave, and lieth buried in the fame, by the Northwall a little above the chapel of Bishop Stanbery, as the inscription (at least wise) importeth. For my part I am 〈◊〉 that he rather 〈◊〉 in that tomb which is ascribed to Bishop Raynelm, for that the Image of the same holdeth the sign of the church in his hand, which me thinks argueth the builder of the church to be in that place interred.  
29. Gerard nephew unto Walkelin Bishop of Winchester succeeded. Very shortly after his coming to Hereford he was removed to York. See York.  
30. Rainelmus. King Henry the first bestowed then this Bishopric upon one Roger his Larderer. Within a day or two after (not yet consecrate) he fell sick at London, and being loath to die before he were a complete Bishop, earnestly requested 〈◊〉 the Archbishop to afford him consecration; which foolish demand he could not but laugh at, and answered with silence. Much against his will he died unbishopped twelve days after his nomination. He being dead, the king gave this Bishopric (intended to him) unto 〈◊〉 the Queen's Chancellor. He received it (as the manner had then long been) at the king's hands, and was invested into it by the delivery of the ring and the crosier. Anselm the Archbishop refused to consecrate him and divers other that obtained their preferments in like manner, as in his life you may read more at large. He was so far from importuning him in this matter, as being now persuaded his election to be unsufficient, he renounced the same, delivering again into the king's hand the ring and crosier that he had received. Herewith the king was so offended, as presently he banished him the realm. After much ado between the king and 〈◊〉, a reconciliation at last was wrought, and this man consecrate with divers other the year 1107. He was very virtuous, devout, and of good report, except only for his housekeeping, wherein he was not so liberal as his neighbours wished him. He died October 28. 1115. of the gout, wherewith he was much tormented long before his death, and was entoombed in the out side of the South partition of the Presbytery, if haply his tomb be not mistaken for Bishop Roberts, and Roberts for his.  
31. Geoffry de Clyve Chaplain to king Henry the first was consecrate December 26. 1115. A man of great temperance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 well his houses; and 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 belonging to his See into a 〈◊〉 good order, being much wasted and 〈◊〉 in the time of his predecessors. He 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto the 〈◊〉, and left much wealth 〈◊〉 him, which better might have been bestowed upon them. He died February 3. 1119. and was laid in the North wall a little above Robert his predecessor.  
32. Richard keeper of the Seal under the Chancellor of England, was consecrate at 〈◊〉 january 16. 1120. died at 〈◊〉 August 15. 1127 and was buried at Hereford the particular place I find not. It was an opinion of 〈◊〉 men about this time, that the Bishopric of Hereford was a fatal 〈◊〉 and might not suffer any one man long to 〈◊〉 it.  
33. Robert de 〈◊〉 Prior of 〈◊〉 was consecrate at Oxford June 29. 1131. A man of great authority, and much employed by the Pope in all his 〈◊〉 within the 〈◊〉. He died April 27. 1148. and 〈◊〉 buried in the South wall over against the Presbytery.  
34. Gilbert 〈◊〉 consecrate 1149. The year 1161. (or 〈◊〉 some deliver) 1163. he was translated to London. See London.  
35. Robert de 〈◊〉 succeeded. He died February 〈◊〉. 1167. and was buried hard by Robert de 〈◊〉.  
36. Robert Foliot 〈◊〉 of Oxford was 〈◊〉 by the Chapter of Hereford (the king granting licence of 〈◊〉 election) the year 1173. and the year following he was 〈◊〉 with divers other, whose Sees likewise had stood long void, by reason of the 〈◊〉 between the king and Thomas Becket. See Richard More of Winch. He studied in 〈◊〉 universities of 〈◊〉, and grew there 〈◊〉 with Thomas Becket the 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉 much for his singular learning and other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 parts, in regard whereof he also preferred him to his 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 the foundation of his advancement to this Bishopric. He died May 9 1186. and was buried next his pedecessor.  
37. William le Vere a great builder, was consecrate 1186 and died December 24. 1199. He was buried 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. So these 〈◊〉 lie together, Robert de Betune, Robert de 〈◊〉, Robert Foliot and this man. Their tombs are very like, and but by their place and order hardly to be distinguished.  
38. Gyles de Bruse, the son of William Bruse, a man of great power and nobility, was consecrate September 24. 1200. In the Baron's wars he took part with them against king john, and at last, was fain to 〈◊〉 the realm. Afterwards, being suffered to return and received into the king's favour, he travailed homeward and died in the way at Gloreter November 17. 1215. He left great possessions descended unto him by his ancestors, he left them (I say) to 〈◊〉 de Bruse his brother, that married the daughter of lewelyn ap 〈◊〉 Prince of North-wales. This man lieth buried upon the North side of the Presbytery. The image that lieth upon his tomb holdeth the likeness of a steeple in his hand: whereby it should seem he built one of the towers or steeples.  
39 〈◊〉 de Mapenore succeeded. He died about Easter 1219 and lieth buried (as I remember) in the North wall near the tomb of Bishop Egueblank.  
40. Hugh Foliot consecreate in the beginning of Novemb. 1219. died jul. 26. 1234.  
41. Ralf de Maydenstan succeeded him. This man bought of a gentleman named Monthault the house belonging to the Bishopric of Hereford in London, together with the patronage 〈◊〉 the parsonage of Saint Mary Monthault adjoining, and gave them unto his See. The year 1239 he resigned his Bishopric and took on him the habit of a Franciscane Friar at Oxford. He lived afterwards a 〈◊〉 life at Gloceter the space of five years, and then dying, was buried there.  
42. Peter d' Egueblank borne in Savoy was elected August 24. 1239. and consecrate soon after. He is very odious in our histories for 〈◊〉 the king unto a strange and intolerable kind of exaction the year 1255. such and so great, as it even quite beggared all the Clergy of that time. The year following he took great pains in canvasing for the Archbishopric of 〈◊〉, and having spent much money in procuring letters from the king and divers other great parsonages to request in his behalf; news was brought that the old Archbishop (that he took to be dead and whose place he sought) was yet alive and alives-like. The year 1263. the Barons arrested him in his own Cathedral church, 〈◊〉 upon his goods, divided his treasure unto their soldiers 〈◊〉 his face, and imprisoned him a long time in the castle of Ordley. He was cursed of so many (saith one) it was impossible that many calamities should not light upon him. Long before this captivity, his face was horribly deformed with a kind of leprosy which some call Polypus, and (though he left no means unsought) could not be cured of it till his dying day. He departed this life November 27. 1268. and lieth buried under a large and fair tomb over against the North door of the quire. This man gave unto his church two 〈◊〉 of corn of ninety six bushels a piece, yearly to be 〈◊〉 to the Ministers of the same for ever. He also founded a Monastery at Aqua-bella in Savoy, at which place it seemeth he was borne, and caused his heart to be buried there, as 〈◊〉 by a monument in the church of that house yet 〈◊〉.  
43. john Breton Doctor of both laws was also very well seen in the common Laws of the land and writ a great volume de iuribus Anglicanis. He died May 12. 1275.  
44. Thomas Cantilupe was a gentleman of a very 〈◊〉 and ancient house, but of a much more noble and excellent mind, being not only marvelous witty, but ever from a 〈◊〉 very studious and painful, very harmless and virtuously given. He was brought up in the university of Oxford, where he proceeded first Master of Art, than studied the Cannon 〈◊〉 and (as it seemeth) proceeded Doctor of Law. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is and without all question, that he proceeded Doctor of 〈◊〉 the year 1273. Robert Kilwardby (with whom he was very familiarly acquainted) was then Provincial of the 〈◊〉 Preachers and Doctor of the Chair in Oxford when he was presented; but before the time came he should stand in the 〈◊〉, the said Doctor Kilwardby was become Archbishop of Canterbury. That notwithstanding, he 〈◊〉 this his old friend that honour, as to make a journey down to the university of purpose, and there (being Archbishop) to 〈◊〉 him the ceremonies of his creation. And it is reported moreover that amongst many other praises he gave him in his oration, he signified, that having been long his Confessor, he never 〈◊〉 him guilty of any mortal sin. Omnis 〈◊〉 mendax: Either the Confessor, or the Confessée, or the reporter, lied I doubt not. He was consecrate Bishop of Hereford September 8. 1275. being then Archdeacon of Stafford and Chancellor of England. The year 1282. he was fain to travail to Rome about a controversy between him and john Peckham Archbishop of Canterbury. In the way thither he died at 〈◊〉- 〈◊〉, August 25. 1282. His body was brought to Hereford and there solemnly interred near the East wall of the North cross I'll, where we see a high tomb of marble. Many miracles are said to have been wrought at the place of his burial, in regard whereof, it pleased the Pope afterwards to make him a Saint, and all the Bishops of Hereford since his time, in honour of him, do bear his coat of arms as the coat of their See, viz. G. 3. leopards heads ieasant 3. Flower-deluces O.  
45. Richard de Swinfield succeeded, Doctor of Divinity, a Kentish man borne, a very eloquent man and a great preather. He was consecrate March 7. following, sat 34. years, and died March 15. 1316. He lieth buried on the North side of the North I'll above the quire, as an Elogium witnesseth engraven upon a marble that covereth his tomb.  
46. Adam d'Orleton Doctor of Law borne in Hereford, was consecrate September 26. 1317. In the month of October 1327. he was translated to Worceter, and after that to Winchester. See Winchester.  
47. Thomas Charlton Doctor of Law, and Cannon of York, was consecrate by the Pope's commandment October 18. 1327 The year 1329. he was for a while Treasurer of England. He sat 16. years, and died january 11. 1343. He hath a reasonable fair tomb in the North wall of the North cross I'll over against the clock.  
48. john Trillecke sat 16. years and a half.  
49. Lewes Sherlton or Charlton sat 8. years, and died the year 1369. He lieth in a fair monument in the North wall of the South I'll above the quire.  
50. William Courtney consecreate 1369. sat 5. years 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to London 1375. and afterwards 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
51. john Gilbert Bishop of 〈◊〉, a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him in 〈◊〉. The year 1385. he was sent Ambassador into 〈◊〉. 1286. he was made Treasurer of England 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 1389. & (as one delivereth) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. It is 〈◊〉 he was translated to Saint 〈◊〉 about the 〈◊〉 of the year 1389.  
52. john 〈◊〉 or Trefrant, a Cannon of Saint 〈◊〉, one of the Auditors of the 〈◊〉 in Rome, became Bishop of Hereford the year 1389. The 〈◊〉 1400. he was sent ambassador to Rome, to inform the Pope of the title of 〈◊〉 Henry the fourth 〈◊〉 the crown. He sat Bishop about 〈◊〉 years and a 〈◊〉, died 1404. and lieth buried 〈◊〉 the South wall of the South cross 〈◊〉, where we see a fair and costly monument erected for him.  
53. Robert Mascall, being yet very young, became a 〈◊〉 Carmelite at Ludlow. After that he went to Oxford, where he so 〈◊〉 in learning and other virtues, as he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of all 〈◊〉. King Henry the fourth 〈◊〉 choice of him for his Confessor, and 〈◊〉 means to prefer him unto the 〈◊〉 of Hereford. He built the 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of the white 〈◊〉 at London. 〈◊〉 many rich 〈◊〉 unto that house, died there December 21. 1417. and there was 〈◊〉 in a goodly monument of 〈◊〉. He was often Ambassador unto 〈◊〉 Princes, and the year 1415. was sent to the Counsel of 〈◊〉 with two other Bishops.  
54. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Doctor of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 been 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, was 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1420. See 〈◊〉.  
55. Thomas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was consecrate 1420. 〈◊〉 Bishop 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 year and three 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 was removed first to 〈◊〉, after that to 〈◊〉. See Worceter.  
56. Thomas 〈◊〉 Abbot of Saint mary's in York, 〈◊〉 Bishop 〈◊〉 26. years.  
57 Richard Beauchamp having 〈◊〉 here two years 〈◊〉 three months, was 〈◊〉 to Salisbury an. 1450.  
58. Reynold Butler Abbot of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 two years and a half, and was translated to 〈◊〉 April 3. 〈◊〉.  
59 john Stanbery was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brought 〈◊〉 in the University of Oxford, where he proceeded doctor of 〈◊〉, and read the Lecture of that faculty. King Henry the sixth called him thence to be the first Provost of his new 〈◊〉 college at 〈◊〉, and moreover made him this Confessor. The year 1446. he was elected Bishop of Norwich. But 〈◊〉 de la Poole Duke of Suffolk thrust in a chaplain of his own (notwithstanding this election) and so disappointed him. Shortly after, to wit, the year 1448. the king found means to prefer him to Bangor, and five years after that to Hereford, where he sat one and twenty years. He died at Ludlow in the house of the Carmelites, May 11. 1474. and was buried in his own church upon the North side of the high altar in a too 〈◊〉 be of alabaster. A man not only very learned (whereof he left many monuments in writing) but very wise exceeding well spoken, and (which is not to be omitted) tall of stature, and of a very comely presence. But I 〈◊〉 his greatest commendation, his constant and unmovable fidelity unto his Prince, for which being taken prisoner at the battle of Northampton 1460; he was committed to the castle of Warwick and lay in durance 〈◊〉 long time. Upon his tomb are fixed these barbarous verses: 

〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, tetra 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,  
Stanbery 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 joannis.  
Doctoralis erat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉.  
〈◊〉 o christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sordem;  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bene sedem.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
Mors 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 trux 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Anno M. C. 〈◊〉 L. X. 〈◊〉 bino  
〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Qui legis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 benigna  
Vt sint absque mora 〈◊〉 sibigaudia digna.    
60. Thomas Mylling being yet very young, became a 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉, and then went to Oxford, where he 〈◊〉 till he became Doctor of Divinity, having in the mean time attained good knowledge in the Greek 〈◊〉 which in those days was geason. Returning then to Westminster, he was made Abbot there, and shortly after 〈◊〉 unto the Bishopric of Hereford by king Edward the fourth, under whom he was of the privy counsel, and was godfather unto Prince Edward his eldest son. He died the year 1493. and lieth buried at Westminster in the middle of the chapel of Saint john Baptist, where against the North wall there is a flight monument erected in memory of him.  
61. Edmund Audeley Bishop of Rochester was 〈◊〉 to Hereford 1493. and thence to Salisbury 1502. See Salisbury.  
62. Hadrian de Castello consecreate 1502. was made 〈◊〉 the next year, and then translated to Welles 1504 See Welles.  
63. Richard Mayo Chancellor and Archdeacon of Oxford, as also Precedent of Magdalene college there for the space of 27. years, and Almoner unto king Henry the 7. the year 1501. was sent Ambassador into Spain to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Lady Katherine to be married unto Prince Arthur. Not long after his return thence, to wit, the year 1504 he was 〈◊〉 unto the Bishopric of 〈◊〉, which he held eleven years and somewhat more. He deceased April 18. 1516. and was buried on the South side of the high altar, where there is a goodly tomb erected in memory of him.  
64. Charles Boothe Doctor of Divinity, Archdeacon of Buckingham, and Chancellor of the Marches of Wales, was consecrate 1516. He bestowed great cost in repairing his house at London, and sat eighteen years and five months. He lieth entoombed in the North wall of the body of his church.  
65. Edward Fox Doctor of Divinity, and 〈◊〉 unto king Henry the eight, was brought up in King's college in Cambridge; often Ambassador in Germany, Italy, and elsewhere, and became Bishop of Hereford the year 1535. A man very well learned, and secretly a favourer of religion. M. 〈◊〉 doth dedicated his commentary upon the Evangelists unto him. Himself also writ divers books yet extant. He sat only two years and seven months. But where he died or was buried I find not.  
66. Edmund Boner having been Bishop of Hereford only 7. months, was 〈◊〉 to London. See London.  
67. john Skyp Doctor of Divinity, and Archdeacon of Dorset, became Bishop of Hereford 1539. sat 4. months above 12. years, died at London in time of a Parliament, and was buried in the church of Saint Mary Monthault.  
68 john Harley, sometime fellow of Magdalene college in Oxford, was displaced by Queen Mary, and died soon after.  
69. Robert Parsew, alias Warbington succeeded.  
70. john Scory, late Bishop of Chichester, was appointed unto this See by the Queen's Majesty that now is in the beginning of her reign. He died in the beginning of the year 1585.  
71. Herbert Westfayling Doctor of Divinity, and Cannon of Christ-Church in Oxford, was consecrate Decemb. 12. 1585.   
The Bishopric of Hereford is valued in the Exchequer at 768, l. 10, s. 10, d. ob. farthing, and yielded the Pope for first fruits 1800. florins.   

The Bishops of Chichester.  

1. WIlfride Archbishop of York being banished by Egfride king of Northumberland (as in York you may read more at large) he thought good to occupy his talon by preaching the word of God amongst the South Saxons. 〈◊〉 the king of that country, a little before his coming, had received the faith of Christ, by the perswas on of Wlfhere king of Mercia. He willing to increase his own knowledge, and 〈◊〉 that his subjects should be directed the way of salvation; made very much of Wilfride, and assigned him an habitation in Seolsey, a place all compassed about with the sea except one way. All that land, containing eighty seven households, this king gave unto Wilfride for his maintenance. He built a Monastery there, and established his Cathedral See in the same. Now it pleased God 〈◊〉 bless his labours, as in a short time, great numbers of the people being converted, embraced Christian religion: And a day being appointed for their Baptism, they had no sooner 〈◊〉 the same, but immediately it reigned plentifully, the want whereof had caused a dearth the space of three years before, and that so great, as not only many died daily for hunger, but great numbers joining hand in hand forty or fifty in a company, threw themselves headlong into the sea, choosing rather to die then to endure that torment of hunger any longer. Thus it pleased God, at once to deliver these men from temporal death by famine, and everlasting destruction that their ignorance threatened unto them. Neither was this all the good that Wilfride did unto them. Their sea and rivers abounding with great store of good fish which they knew not how to take, he taught them, and caused great store to be caught, wherewith many poor people were greatly relieved. Having stayed five years there, he was called home into his own country again, and restored to his archbishopric of York.  
2. Eadbert. After his departure, Sussex was governed by the Bishops of Winchester until the year 711. at what time Eadbert was consecrate Bishop of Seolsey, which place before that, he governed as Abbot.  
3. Eolla; he being dead, the See stood void until after the death of Beda.  
4. Sigga or Sigelm, alias Sigfridus.  
5. Alubrith.  
6. Osa, alias Bosa.  
7. Giselher.  
8. Tota.  
9 Wighthun.  
10. 〈◊〉.  
11. Beornege. Matthew Westminster maketh mention of one Camelec Bishop of the South Saxons that (as he saith) was taken prisoner of the Danes the year 915. and afterwards redeemed with the price of 40, l. sterling by king Edward the elder.  
12. Coenred.  
13. Gutheard, he died 960.  
14. Alfred, he died 970.  
15. Eadelm.  
16. Ethelgar Abbot of the new Abbey at Winchester, consecreate May 6. 980. translated to Canterbury 988.  
17. Ordbright.  
18. Elmar, he died 1019.  
19 Ethelrike, he died 1038. November 5.  
20. Grinketell being deprived of the Bishopric of the East Angles for Simony, obtained this 1039.  
21. Heca chaplain unto king Edward the Confessor, consecreate 1047. he died 1057.  
22. Agelrike, a man singularly commended for his skill in the laws and customs of the realm, was appointed by William the Conqueror to assist Gosfrid Bishop of Constantia, in judging a great controversy between Lanfranke the Archbishop, and Odo Earl of Kent the king's brother, concerning title of divers lands; and because being a very aged man, he was unable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from Chichester unto Pikenden hoath in Kent, where the whole County in a manner were assembled about this matter: he was brought thither in a waggon or chariot. In a 〈◊〉 holden at Windsor he was 〈◊〉, and that (as Florent. Wigorn. supposeth) 〈◊〉, the year 1070. and imprisoned at Marleborough.   

1. Stigand chaplain unto the Conqueror, translated his See from Seolsey (an obscure place at that time, and now eaten up with the sea that every high water 〈◊〉 it) unto Chichester, in old time called 〈◊〉, so he was the first Bishop of Chichester. He died an 1087.  
2. William.  
3. Ralph A man of very high 〈◊〉, and no less high of mind. He stood very stoutly in defence of 〈◊〉 the Archbishop: in so much as when the king William Rufus threatened him for the same, he offered him his ring and crosier, saying, it should better become him to leave his place then his duty. Neither could he ever be induced to forsake the said Archbishop, until he seemed to forsake his own cause by flying the country. After that, when the king was content to wink at the marriage of many Priests in the realm (unto whom the Archbishop was a grievous and heavy adversary) and received of them yearly a great sum of money for defending them against the austerity of the other, (I mean Anselm) this Bishop resisted the collection of that money in his Diocese, calling it the tribute of fornication, and when (notwithstanding his resistance) it was paid, he interdicted his own Diocese, commanding the Church doors every where to be stopped up with thorns. The king (a wise and gentle Prince, Henry the first) whether not vouchsafing to contend with him, or taking his well meaning in good part, was not only content to pardon this disobedience, but also bestowed the money so gathered in his Diocese upon him, saying it was a poor Bishopric, and needed such helps. And certain it is, that before the coming of this man, it was indeed exceeding poor. He increased it wonderfully, and yet notwithstanding built his Cathedral Church of Chichester from the ground. It was scarcely finished, when as May the fifth 1114. it was quite defaced and a great part of the City consumed with casual fire He found means to repair it again being helped much with the liberality of the king and some other. This Bishop sat many years (the certain time I know not) and drawing toward his end, delivered unto the poor with his own hands whatsoever he had in the world, leaving himself scarce clothes to cover him. He was ever a great alms man, and notwithstanding his great building, a great house keeper also. Neither was he less careful of the spiritual Temple of Christ then the material; he was a very painful Preacher, yearly visiting his whole Diocese (preaching in every place) thrice, reprehending and punishing sin severely, and lastly performing such other pastoral duties as he thought unto his charge might belong.  
4. Seffridus Abbot of Glastonbury, was brother unto Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury. He was consecrate April 12. 1125.  
5. Hilarius. This man only of all the Bishops in England, was content absolutely to allow of the declaration after published at Clarindon, without mention of that odious clause (saluo ordine fuo) but was shrewdly baited of his brethren for his labour, as in the life of Thomas Becket you may read more at large.  
6. john de Greenford Deane of Chichester was elected the year 1173. consecreate 1174. and died 1180.  
7. Seffridus the second succeeded. In his time to wit, October 19 1187. the Cathedral Church together with the whole City was once more consumed with casual fire. The Church and his own palace he both re-edified in very good sort.  
8. Simon de Welles was elected Bishop December 22. ann. 1198.  
9 Richard Poor Deane of Salisbury was consecrate 1215. translated to Salisbury 1117. and after to Durham. See Durham.  
10. Ralph, first Official, than Prior of Norwich, succeeded him in Chichester. He gave to the Church a Windmill in Bishopstone and died 1222.  
11. Ralph Nevil al. de Nova villa was elected November 1. 1222. and consecrate the year following, being then lately made Chancellor of England by the consent and good liking of the whole realm, for the great opinion they had of his uprightness and sincerity; whereof indeed he yielded such proof in the execution of that office, as never any man held the same with greater commendation. About the year 1230. he was chosen Archbishop of Canterbury, but was so far from 〈◊〉 that dignity corruptly, as he refused to give the monks money to pay for their charges in certifying this election unto the Pope. Now he miss it, see Canterbury in the life of S. Edmund. After that he was elect Bishop of Winchester. See the success thereof in William de Raleigh of Winchester. He died February 1. 1244. at London in that house which is now known by the name of Lincoln's Inn. He built it from the ground to be a house of receipt for himself and his successors when they should come to London. After his time (I know not by what means) it came to the possession of Henry Lacie Earl of Lincoln, who somewhat enlarged it and left it the name it now hath. This Bishop moreover builded a Chapel and dedicated it to Saint Michael without the East gate of Chichester, and was otherwise a great Benefactor unto his own Church.  
12. Richard de la Which. After the death of Ralf Nevil, the Canons of Chichester to curry favour with the king, chose a Chaplain of his for their Bishop, one Robert Passelew, a man wise enough, and one that had done the king much good service, but so unlearned, as the Bishops of the realm 〈◊〉 much to be joined with him, procured his election to be disannulled, and Richard de Wiche to be chosen. This Richard de Wiche was borne at Wiche in Worcetershire, of which place he took his surname, and was brought up in the universities of Oxford first, and Paris afterward. Being come to man's state, he travailed to Bononia where having studied the Canon Law seven years, he became public reader of the same. After that, he spent some time at Orleans in France, and then returning home, was made Chancellor unto Saint Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury as also of the university of Oxford. He was consecrate by the Pope him self at Lions 1245. and so governed the charge committed to him, as all men greatly reverenced him, not only for his great learning, but much more for his diligence in preaching, his manifold virtues, and above all his integrity of life and conversation. In regard of these things, as also of many miracles that are fathered upon him, he was canonized and made a Saint some seven years after his death. He deceased April 2. 1253. the ninth year after his consecration, and of his age the fifty sixth. He was buried in his own church, and the year 1276 his body was removed from the first place of burial and laid in a sumptnous shrine.  
13. john Clipping a Canon of Chichester succeeded him. This man amongst other things, gave unto his church the Manor of Drungwick, upon which he built much at his own cost, even all the Manor house there.  
14. Stephen. Of whom I find nothing but this, that he was excommunicate the year 1265. for taking part with the Barons against the king.  
15. Gilbertus de Sancto Leofardo died the year 1305. He was (saith Matthew Westminster) a father of the fatherless, a comforter of mourners, a defender of widows, a releever of the poor, a helper of the distressed and a diligent visitor of the sick, especially the poor, unto whom he resorted more often then unto the rich. He ascribeth also divers miracles unto him, believe him as you list. He raised from the foundation the Chapel of Saint Mary.  
16. john de Langton sometimes Chancellor of England, builded a costly window in the south part of the church. This Bishop (or at least he that was Bishop of Chichester the year 1315.) excommunicated the Earl Warren for adultery, whereupon the Earl came unto him with armed men, and made show of some intent to lay violent hands upon him. The Bishop's men perceiving it, set upon them, and by their Master's commandment put both the Earl and his men in prison.  
17. Robert Stratford Archdeacon of Canterbury, Channcellor of the University of Oxford, and Lord Chancellor of England, at what time he was preferred to the Bishopric of Chichester, made suit, he might with the kings good favour give over his office, which was granted him; but not long after it was laid upon him again. He died the year 1361.  
18. William de Lenne, alias 〈◊〉, Doctor of law and Dean of Chichester, was translated to Worceter 1368. See Worceter.  
19 William read was sometimes fellow of Perton college in Oxford, where he gave himself most part unto the study of that Mathematics, & that to so good purpose, as he hath the reputation of the most excellent Mathematician of his age. In his riper years he fell to Divinity, and 〈◊〉 Doctor in that faculty. He built the castle of Amberly from the ground, left his picture, many tables and Astronomical instruments to Merton college, where (I hear) they are yet kept.  
20. Thomas Rushooke a Friar preacher, Doctor of Divinity, and Confessor unto the king, was first Bishop of Landaff and (the time certain I know not) afterward removed thence to Chichester. He was droven away from the 〈◊〉 by the Barons, and his goods confiscate by Parliament in March 1388.  
21. Richard Mitford was translated to Salisbury the year 1395. See Salisbury.  
22. Robert Waldby was translated from Dublin 1395 and from Chichester to York the year following. 〈◊〉 York.  
23. Robert Read, a Friar preacher became Bishop of Carlioll 1396. by the Pope's gift, who notwihstanding 〈◊〉 one William Stirkland was elected lawfully, bestowed 〈◊〉 place upon him at the king's request. In the end of the 〈◊〉 year he was translated to Chichester.  
24. Roger Packinton.  
25. Henry Ware Doctor of Law.  
26. john Kemp Bishop of Rochester, translated 〈◊〉 1422. and hence to London the same year, afterwards to York and Canterbury. See Canterbury.  
27. Thomas Poldon, first Bishop of Hereford was translated hence to Worceter 1426. See Worceter.  
28. john Rickingale Doctor of Divinity.  
29. Simon Sidenham Doctor of Law.  
30. Richard Praty.  
31. Adam Molins' Doctor of Law and sometimes Clerk of the Council, being Bishop of Chichester, had the keeping of the privy seal committed to him. He was slain at Portsmouth, by Mariners, suborned thereunto by Richard Duke of York, june 9 1449. He gave to the high Altar certain rich clothes of crimson velvet.  
32. Reginald Peacock, was borne in Wales, brought up in Oriall college in Oxford, where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity, became chaplain unto 〈◊〉 Duke of 〈◊〉, uncle and Protector of king Henry the sixth, and was preferred by him unto the Bishopric of Saint Assaph: from whence the year 1450. he was translated to Chichester He was a great defender of the doctrine of 〈◊〉, which he was constrained to recant at Paul's cross December 4. 1457. had his books burnt there before his face, & that notwithstanding he was deprived of his Bishopric, having a certain pension assigned to maintain him in an Abbey, and soon after died.  
33. john 〈◊〉 Doctor of Physic succeeded, one of that name became Bishop of Lichfield the year 1496. It could not well be he, although I find somewhat to induce me to think so.  
34. Edward Story Doctor of Divinity was consecrate Bishop of Carltoll October 14. 1468. sat there nine years, and was translated hither the year 1477. He built the new cross in the market place.  
35. Richard 〈◊〉 was translated from Rochester 1504 and removed hence to London 1506. See London.  
36. Robert Sherborne, was translated from Saint David's 1508. He sat Bishop of Chichester 28. years, and died August 21. 1536. being 96 years of age. A man very wise. often employed in Ambassages by king Henry the 7. a great housekeeper, a great almsman, bestowed much money in 〈◊〉 his church, and increased the number of the Ministers belonging thereunto.  
37. Richard Samson, Doctor of Law, consecreate 1536. was translated to Lichfield 1543. March 12. See Lichfield.  
38. George Day, Doctor of Divinity, consecreate 1543. was deprived October 10. 1551. restored by Queen 〈◊〉 1553. and died Aug. 2. 1556.  
39 john Scory, Bachelor of Dininity, was 〈◊〉 1551. displaced by Queen Mary, and afterwards 〈◊〉 by Queen Elizabeth unto the See of Hereford.  
40. john Christopherson, Doctor of Divinity, 〈◊〉 of Trinity college in Cambridge, and Deane of Norwich, was appointed Bishop of Chichester by Queen Mary some after the death of Day. He was borne in Lancashire, and brought up in Saint John's college in Cambridge. Aman very learned, whereof he hath left many testimonies behind him. He was deprived by act of Parliament in the beginning of the happy reign of our now Queen Elizabeth.  
41. William Barlow, Doctor of Divinity, sometimes Bishop of Saint David's, and after of Welles, was 〈◊〉 Bishop of Chichester December 20. 1559. and sat 〈◊〉 about ten years. See Welles.  
42. Richard 〈◊〉, Doctor of Divinity, was consecrate May 20. 1570. and after translated to Salisbury.  
43. Thomas Bickley Doctor of Dininity, 〈◊〉 of Merton college in Oxford, was consecrate about the beginning of the year 1585. He was borne at Stow in Buckingham shire brought up in Magdalene college, where he was first Chorister, than one of the Demies, and lastly fellow. In Queen Mary's time he was fain to forsake, not only his fellowship, but the realm also. Most part of her reign he lived in France, at Paris and Orleans. In the beginning of her majesties reign, returning home, he became 〈◊〉 unto the Archbishop of Canterbury, Matth. Parker, by whose means he was preferred unto the 〈◊〉 of Merton college. Thomas Bentam Bishop of Lichfield his old acquaintance in Magdalene college, and his 〈◊〉 in exile, bestowed upon him moreover the Archdeacomy of Stafford, and a Prevend in Lichfield. Having governed the said college twenty years, he was called to the 〈◊〉 of Chichester, where he sat 11. years. He died at Aldingburne April 30. 1596. being well near 90. years of age, and was honourably interred in his Cathedral Church of Chichester. He bequeathed unto Merton college in Oxford 100, l. to Magdalene college 40, l. and divers other sums of money to divers other good uses.  
44. Anthony Watson Deane of Bristol, and one of her majesties chaplains was consecrate the year 1596.   
The Bishopric of Chichester is valued in the Queen's books at 677, l. 15, d. in the Pope's books at 333. ducats.   

The Bishops of Rochester.  
SAint Augustine having laid some 〈◊〉 foundation of Christian religion at Canterbury; for the farther propagation of the same, thought good to crdaine Bishops unto other cities near adjoining, and therefore in one 〈◊〉 consecrated two, viz. 〈◊〉 to London and 〈◊〉 a Roman to 〈◊〉. This was the year 604. About seven years after he was fain to fly the realm together with Melhtus Bishop of London, as in his life you may 〈◊〉 more at large. The year 622. he was translated to Canterbury. See Canterbury.  

1. justus therefore was the first Bishop of Rochester.  
2. Romanus was the second. Travailing to Rome, 〈◊〉 a message between justus the Archbishop and Honorius 〈◊〉 Pope, he was drowned by the way.  
3. Paulinus the first Archbishop of York being forced thence by persecution, was content to take charge of Rochester (as in York it shall be declared) sat there thirteen years, and died October 10. 644. He was buried in the church of Saint Andrew, which Echelbert the good king of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the ground.  
4. Ithamar was then made Bishop of Rochester, an 〈◊〉 by birth and education, yet nothing inferior either in life or learning unto any of his predeccssors. He was the first Bishop of our nation I mean the first Englishman.  
5. 〈◊〉. After his death the See continued long void.  
6. Putta at last was consecrate thereunto by 〈◊〉 Archb. of Canterbury. He was a very good man, but very simple, and altogether unexpert in worldly matters. Waxing therefore soon weary of his Bishopric, he was half 〈◊〉 to leave it, when Edilred king of Mercia burning his church and city, resolved and settled him in that determination. So he went into Mercia, where he accepted the charge of a parish church under Saxulf Bishop there, mending his living by teaching a song school, for he was a great and cunning physician. In that kind of life he spent the rest of his time, and could never abide to hear of returning to his Bishopric.  
7. Quichelmus or Gulielmus (so Beda calleth him) a little while after his ordination left his Bishopric also, being forced thereunto by want and poverty.  
8. Gebmundus or Godwyndus accepted it, and held it during his life.  
9 Tobias an Englishman succeeded. He was brought up under Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury, and Hadrian Abbot of Saint Augustine's. A great learned man, a painful Preacher and so well seen both in the Latin and Greek tongues, as he spoke them no less readily than his own mother language. He died the year 726. and was buried in his own church.  
10. Aldulfus.  
11. Dun or Duna.  
12. Eardulf. O●●a king of Mercia gave unto him and his successors Freindsbury by the name of Ellingham about the year 77●. Ecgbert a king of Kent gave him certain land within the Castle of Rochester the year 763. And Ethelbert an other king of Kent gave him Woldham ann. 759.  
13. Diora, unto him the foresaid Ecgbert (that seemeth to have been but some petty king, for it could vot be Egbert the fourth Christened king, that lived 100 years before these times) he I say gave to this Diora 10. ploughlands in Halling, together with certain Deans in the Weald or common wood.  
14. Weremund. He died the year 800.  
15. Beornmod. He died 804.  
16. Tadnoth.  
17. Bedenoth.  

18. Godwyn the first.  
It is here to be acknowledged, that the series or Catalogue of the Bishops of Rochester from Beornmod to Siward, even for the space of eight score years, is but very maimed and unperfect. William 〈◊〉. affordeth us for all the time between Beda and the Conquest (330. years) but nine Bishops. 〈◊〉 Wigorn: mentioneth one more only. A Catalogue remaining in the Church of Rochester inserteth at once seven other: unto which I must needs add this first Godwyn, that was undoubtedly Bishop of Rochester the years 833. and 851. as appeareth 〈◊〉 in two Charters, the one of Withlaf and the other of 〈◊〉 kings of Mercia, bearing that date and confirmed 〈◊〉 him. Both of them are exemplified in Ingulphus. And therefore I should do ill not to allow him a place although whether this be his due place and order or no I am not able 〈◊〉 to say.   
19 Cutherwulf.  
20. Swithulf appointed one of the Guardians of the realm to defend it against the Danes ann. 897. which year he died, as Asserius reporteth.  
21. Buiricus.  
22. Cheolmond.  
23. Chineferth.  
24. Burrhicus. Unto him Edmund the brother of King Athelstane, gave the town of Malling by the name of three plough lands in Mealing ann. 945.  
25. Alfstane.  
26. Godwyne 2. 27. Godwyne 3. One of these confirmed a Charter of King Edgar exemplified in Ingulphus ann. 966. One of them also as I 〈◊〉 noted, confirmed a charter concerning Wulfrunhampton 〈◊〉 the year 996. Again it is delivered by Florentius Wigorn: that Godwyn Bishop of Rochester was taken prisoner by the Danes the year 1011. And therefore whereas Matthew Westminster and others report that king Ethelrede 〈◊〉 the Bishop of Rochester in that his own City a long time, the year 983. and that being warned by Saint Dunstane, he should take heed lest he provoked against him Saint Andrew Patron of that Church; yet he would not depart 〈◊〉 till he had wrong from the Bishop 100 l. we need not make any great doubt but the Bishop so ransomed, was called Godwyn, although I find not his name any where set down. It should seem then, that the See being become very poor, what through the particular troubles of these men, and the general calanuties of the times; after their decease, it stood void a long time, viz. until the year 1058.  
28. 〈◊〉 Abbot of Abingdon was then consecrate. Upon what occasion he was preferred to Rochester, you may see in Eadsine of Canterbury pag. 25. He died (saith William Malmsbury) at Abingdon the year 1067. a few days after the Conquest of England by the Normans: Howbeit it is mamfest that the year 1072 he lived, and was present at that Synod gathered together about Whitsuntide, begun at Winchester, and ended at Windsor, as in the third books of the same William de 〈◊〉. ye may perceive. Whensoever he died, certain it is he left behind him a miserable poor Church, destitute of all things necessary. It had not above four Canons which lived very hardly, and that for the most part by the alms of such well disposed people as took compassion of their poverty.  
29. Arnostus. Lanfranke Archbishop of Canterbury intending to reduce this Church to some better order, consecrated Bishop unto this See one Arnostus a monk of Becco, a man well known unto him. He lived not to perform any great matter. Within a year after his preferment he died.  
30. Gundulph a monk likewise was placed in his room by the means of the said Lanfranke, who also caused him to take into his church (not secular priests, as hitherto had been accustomed) but monks. This Bishop was a man not greatly learned, but wise, and very industrious. For he handled the matter so, as he procured not only his church to be new built, but also the revenues to be increased to that height, as at the time of his death, it did and was able to maintain fifty monks, some say 60. He was very much helped in these things by Lanfrank, that beside divers sums of ready money which he contributed, bought a certain manor called Heddre, and gave it to the church of Rochester. Morcover, whereas Odo Earl of Kent had encroached upon divers lands & possessions belonging to the Sees both of Canterbury and Rochester; by law they recovered them from him; 〈◊〉, unto Rochester were restored, by the means of 〈◊〉, at the suit of Gundolph, and by the judgement of 〈◊〉 Bishop of Constantia, together with Egelrike Bishop of Chichester, these manors. Dettiing, Stoce, Preston, Daniton, and divers other parcels. This trial was held upon 〈◊〉 hothe, where all the County were assembled at the king's commandment to give in evidence. Afterward he 〈◊〉 a Nunnery at Malling, and the hospitalt of Saint Barthelomews' in Chettham: Moreover, he built a great part of the castle of Rochester, namely the great Tower which yet standeth. In recompense of that charge amounting to 〈◊〉 pound, the king bestowed a manor upon his See. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 March 7. 1107.  
31. Ralf Abbot of Say, was consecrate August 11. 1108. The year 1114. he was translated to Canterbury. See Canterbury.  
32. Earnulph was a Frenchman, brought up a while under Lanfranke at Becco, and after became a monk at Beaweys. Lanfranke, understanding that he lived very 〈◊〉 at Beaweys (upon what occasion I find not) & knowing him to be a man of excellent good parts, advised him to come to him into England. A while after his coming over, he lived a private monk in Canterbury, afterwards became prior there, then was preferred to the Abbotship of 〈◊〉, and lastly, had the Bishopric of Rochester given him by his predecessor the Archb. of Canterbury December 26. 1115. In all these places he so bestirred himself, as he left divers notable monuments of his industrious 〈◊〉. The upper end of Christ-Church in Canterbury built by Lanfranke being fallen down, he procured to be built again must magnificently, paving it with marble, glazing and beautifying it with sundry kind of stately ornaments. At Peterborough he increased the number of his monks, and built 〈◊〉. A little before his coming away, that, and all other edifices of the monastery were consumed by casual fire. Now though the diligence and long time of 〈◊〉 his predecessor, left nothing very needful for him to perform at Rochester; yet would he never be idle, but still was either mending and repairing of old, or setting up some new building. He died in the month of March 1124. being 84. years of age. I find it reported, that he writ an history of the church of Rochester, which (if it be not perished) I wish it might be my hap to see.  
33. john Archdeacon of Canterbury, was consecrate May 23. 1125. and died the year 1137. which year june 3. the church and city were burnt by casual fire.  
34. 〈◊〉, whom some call 〈◊〉 (but falsely) died 1147.  
35. Walter, Archdeacon of Canterbury, was the first that ever was elected by the monks. The Archbishop of Canterbury was wont till this time to nominate to this Bishopric whom pleased him. Theobald the Archbishop bestowed this privilege upon them. This Walter died in july 1182. the 35. year after his consecration.  
36. Gualeranus, Archdeacon of Bayon succeeded, and died the year 1184. After his death a great controversy arose between the monks of Christ-Church in Canterbury, and the monks of Saint Andrew's in Rochester; they of Canterbury alleging, that the Crosier of Rochester after the death of every Bishop should lie upon the altar with them, by them to be delivered to the next Bishop. This the monks of Rochester gainsaid in words, and de facto detained the Crosier with them, till at last each party referring the matter to the Archbishop of Canterbury: the monks of Rochester delivered into his hands the crosier, which he presently delivered over again unto the Prior of Canterbury: and he soon after unto Gilbert Glannyll the next Bishop.  
37. Gilbert de Glannyll, Archdeacon of Luxovia, was consecrate September 29. 1185. Between this man and his monks of Rochester was long and continual debate. By occasion whereof, he took away from them all their movable goods, all the ornaments of their church, their writings and evidences, yea and a great part os their lands, possessions and privileges. Wanting money to follow their suits against him, they were forced to coyve the silver of Saint Paulines shrine into money. These controversies were ended no otherwise then by his death, which happened June 24. 1214. But their hatred against him was so far from dying with him as they would afford him no manner of obsequies, but buried him most obscurely, or rather basely, without either ringing, singing, or any other manner of solemnity. The hospital at Strowde near Rochester (called Neworke) was built, 〈◊〉, and by him endowed with those possessions it now enjoyeth, to wit, the value of 52, l. yearly revenue.  
38 Benedictus chanter of Saint Paul's church in London was consecrate February 22. 1214. He died 1226.  
39 Henry de Sanford Archdeacon of Canterbury consecreate 1227. Within two years after, it happened that Richard the elect of Canterbury, Hugh of Ely and Roger of London, were to be consecrated. joceline Bishop of wills challenged the performance of this ceremony as due to him, for that he was the most ancient Bishop of the province of Canterbury. But this Bishop of Rochester alleged it belonged to his See (Canterbury being void) to consecrate all the Bishops of that province. With much ado, this agreement was made between them, that Rochester should consecrate the Archbishop, and joceline of Welles the other two. Another thing is remembered of this Bishop scarce worthy the rehearsal, which yet I will not omit, to show how aptmen even of the gravest sort were to be deceived and deluded in those times. Preaching at Sittingborne before a great auditory, at a time when he gave general orders, he declared openly, that God had revealed unto him now three several times, how that such a day the souls of king Richard the first, Stephen Langton late Archbishop, and another priest, were delivered out of purgatory, and no more souls that day but only they three. He died February 24. 1235.  
40. Richard de Wendover Parson of Bromley 〈◊〉 lawfully elected Bishop of Rochester was rejected as a man unsufficient by Edmund the Archbishop. He appealing to Rome, was confirmed there in despite of the Archbishop, with whom the Pope was very angry for withstanding his shameless and intolerable exactions here. He was 〈◊〉 1238. died 1250. and was buried at Westminster by the king's special commandment, for that he was accounted a very holy and virtuous man.  
41. Laurentius de Sancto Martino a Chaplain & counsellor of king Henry the third, got a dispensation from the Pope to hold all his former livings in commendam with this Bishopric: And yet alleging that his Bishopric was the poorest of England, much meaner than Carltoll, & therefore his living yet unable to maintain the port of a Bishop; he never ceased till he had ertorted from the Clergy of his Diocese a grant of a fifth part of all their spiritual livings for five years, and appropriated unto his See for ever the Parsonage of Freindsbury. 〈◊〉 the Archbishop of Canterbury used this man hardly, invading his possessions, & violently taking from him without all right divers things of old belonging to his Bishopric. He complained unto the king, unto whose Queen, 〈◊〉 was uncle The king answered him in plain terms, he knew he should offend his wife much, if he should become a stickler between them, wished him to seek some other remedy, if by importunity he enforced him to interpose his authority, he should do him more hurt then good. Hereupon he sought unto the Pope, but he, was so near a neighbour to the Duke of Savoy the Archbishop's brother, as perceiving quickly little good was to be done there, he was fame to take patience for an amends, and so sit him down. He departed this life the year 1274.  
42. Walter de 〈◊〉 Lord Chancellor of England, long before he was Bishop (to wit the year 1264.) began the foundation of a College at Maldon in Surrey, but 10 years after, changing his purpose, left that, & erected that which we now call Merton College in Oxford, indewing it with (in effect) all the lands that now it possesseth. About the same time, viz. the year 1274. he became Bishop of Rochester, and living there but only four years, died upon Saint Luke's day, 1278. He lieth buried under a reasonable plain Marble tomb in the North I'll of his church of Rochester, almost over against the Bishops See.  
43. john de Bradfeild, a Monk and chanter of the Church of Rochester, was consecrate 1279. and died 1282.  
44. Thomas Inglethorp, Deane of Saint Paul's Church in London, consecreate 1282. died in the month of June 1291.  
45. Thomas de Wuldham, Prior of Rochester.  
46. Haymo, Confessor to king Edward the second, 〈◊〉 named at Heath (or rather de Heath) of the Town of 〈◊〉 in Kent where he was borne. He built much at Hawling the year 1323. to wit, the Hall and high front of the Bishop's place there now standing, re-edified the Wall at Holborough near unto it, & repaired the rest of the buildings in the same house, as he did also at Troscliff another manor house belonging to this See. Moreover in the Town of Hithe 〈◊〉 named, he founded the Hospital of Saint 〈◊〉, for relief of 10. poor people, endewing the same with 20. marks of yearly revenue. The year 1352. he resigned his Bishopric into the Pope's hands.  
47. john de Shepey. He was made Treasurer of England the year 1358.  
48. William Wittlesey, translated to Worceter 1363 and after to Canterbury See Canterbury.  
49. Thomas Trilleck. He died 1372.  
50. Thomas Brinton sometime a Benedictine Monk of Norwich, travailed in many places, and lastly coming to Rome, preached in Latin before the Pope many learned sermons, which he left in writing behind him. For them & other exercises wherein he showed himself to his great commendation, he was much admired, and became very famous. The Pope also made him his Penitentiary, & bestowed upon him the Bishopric of Rochester. He was Confessor unto king Richard the 2. and died 1389.  
51. William de Bottlesham, or Boltsham, whom Walsingham, Bale, and other call (but I doubt not falsely) john Bottlesham was borne at Bottlesham in Cambridgeshire, from whence he took his name. He was a Friar preacher, a Doctor of Divinity, greatly accounted of for his learning, more for his eloquence and rare gift in preaching, for which also he was much esteemed by king Richard the 2. preferred by his means unto the Bishopric of Landaffe, and after (notwithstanding the election of on Richard Barnet) translated unto Rochester. He died the year 1401. in the month of May.  
52. john Boltsham, or Bottlesham, Chaplain unto the Archbishop of Canterbury, after the time of his consecration never saw his Cathedral church.  
53. Richard Young made the windows of the parish church of Freindsbury.  
54. john Kempe, was translated first to Chichester 1422. then to London, and after that to York and Canterbury. See Canterbury.  
55. john Langdon, a monk of Canterbury. He was borne in Kent, and brought up in Oxford, where he proceeded doctor of Divinity. A man very well learned, in histories and antiquities especially he was very well seen. Amongst other things, I find he writ a Chronicle of England, which whether it be yet extant or no I know not. He died at the Council of Basill 1434.  
56. Thomas Browne. He being at the Council of Basill, was elected to Norwich, and shortly after translated thither, before he wist of any such business toward. See Norwich.  
57 William Wells, Abbot of York. He died 1443.  
58. john Lowe, a white Monk, Doctor of Divinity, and Provincial of his order, was preferred unto the Bishopric of Saint Assaph by king Henry the 6. in regard of his great learning and painfulness in preaching. After that, he also procured him to be translated to Rochester 1443. He writ divers good works very well worth reading, and was a careful searcher after good books, so as divers copies of some ancient fathers had utterly perished but for his diligence. He died the year 1467. and lieth buried in his own Cathedral church over against Bishop Merton, where he hath a same marble tomb, the inscription being not yet altogether defaced.  
59 Thomas Rotheram, translated to Lincoln 1471. and after to York. See York.  
60. john Alcocke, translated to Worcester 1476. and after to Ely. See Ely.  
61. john Russell, translated to Lincoln, 1480. See Lincoln.  
62. Edmund Audley, translated to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. See Salisbury.  
63. Thomas Savage, translated to London and York. 〈◊〉 York.  
64. Richard Fitz james, translated to Chichester 1504 and after to London. See London.  
65. john Fisher, Doctor of Divinity. For denying 〈◊〉 acknowledge the king's supremacy in ecclesiastical matters, he was executed on Tower hill June 22. 1535. being made Cardinal about a month before. His head was set on London bridge, and his body buried in Barking churchyard.  
66. john Fisher, commonly called the black Friar of Bristol.  
67. Nicholas Heath, became Bishop of Rochester about the year 1539. was removed to Worceter, 1543. and after to York. See York.  
68 Henry Holbech, translated to Lincoln 1547.  
69. Nicolas Ridley, conseccated in September 1547. was translated to London 1549. See London.  
70. john Poynet, consecrated April 3. 1549. was translated to Winchester within a year after. See Winton.  
71. john Scory, consecrated 1550. was deprived in the beginning of Queen Mary, and by Queen Elizabeth preferred to Hereford.  
72. Maurice Griffyn, Archdeacon of Rochester, was consecrated April 1. 1554.  
73. Edmund Guest, consecrated january 21. 1559. was translated to Salisbury December 24. 1571.  
74. Edmund Freak, doctor of Divinity, consecrated March 9 1571. was translated to Norwich, 1576. and after to Worceter.  
75. john Piers, doctor of Divinity, Deane of Christ 〈◊〉 in Oxford, consecrated March 10. 1576. was translated to Salisbury 1577 and after to York.  
76. john Young, doctor of Divinity consecrated 1578. yet liveth.   
This Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at 358. l. 3. s. 7. d. farthing, in the Pope's books at 1300. ducats.   

The Bishops of Oxford.  
ABout the year of our Lord 730. there lived a Duke of Oxford called Didan. He had a daughter of excellent beauty named Frideswyde, who though she had many importunate suitors, men of great wealthand nobility; yet desiring to serve God in such sort as she thought might be most acceptable unto him, would needs dedicate herself unto a sole and Monastical life. Amongst the rest of her wooers, there was one a young Gentleman of great power (some say he was a King) his name was Algarus. He not prevailing by entreaty, thought to use force; and upon a time, getting company about him, had almost seized upon his desired prey; which he had so narrowly beset, as she had no way to escape his hands, but by flying into a wood. Thither also he followed her, and that so near, as leaving it, she had much ado to recover Oxford. Perceiving then that neither she was able to fly any further for weariness, nor yet to withstand him there; she called unto God for assistance against this importunate lover, who thereupon (as the story saith) was miraculously stricken blind; And he continued in that case, till by her prayers he recovered his sight again. Upon this occasion (saith William Malmsbury and the rest of our Histories) the Kings of England took a conceit, that it was not safe for any Prince to enter Oxford, in so much, as every one, being loath to venture the trial of it in himself, it was ever avoided by them, till the time that King Henry the third proved it altogether vain by his own experience. In this place, Didan, by the entreaty of his daughter, built a Monastery for Nuns, and appointed her the Abbess. It happened then about the year of grace 847. in the time of King Egelred, that certain Danes flying into this Monastery to save their lives from the bloody cruelty of the English pursuing them; when otherwise they could not 〈◊〉 gotten out, the Monastery was 〈◊〉, and they all burnt in the same; But it was re-edified shortly after by the said king, and further enriched with divers possessions This notwithstanding, soon after it sell into wonderful great decay, so as no body caring to inhabit the same, it was given by William the Conqneror unto the Abbey of Abingdon for a Cell or removing house. They not 〈◊〉 esteeming it, were content that Roger Bishop of Salisbury their Ordinary, should confirm it unto one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Chaplain unto king Henry the first, a man, wise, learned, and religious, that took upon him to place Regular 〈◊〉 in the same. He did so the year 1110. became 〈◊〉; of this new (or rather renewed) Monastery himself, tooke-other unto him, repaired in very good sort the ruinous 〈◊〉, and by the favour of King Henry the first, recovered 〈◊〉 it what lands soever had been given heretofore unto the Nuns. In this state than it continued, until that 〈◊〉 Woolsey got licence to convert it into a College 1524. calling it by the name of the Cardinal's College. 〈◊〉 leaving it unperfect, it pleased King Henry the eight of 〈◊〉 memory, to give it a foundation, by the name of Collegium 〈◊〉 exfundatione Regis Henrici Octavi, and morever made it the See of a new erected Cathedral Church, placing in it not only a Bishop, but also a Dean, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a 〈◊〉 and other officers, besides 100 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he appointed to be maintained in the same, of 〈◊〉 number myself some times was one.  

1. Robert King.  
THis new erected Episcopal See was first established in the Abbey of Osney, where Robert King the last Abbot of the same house, and the first Bishop of Oxford had his Installation the year 1541. About five years after, to wit, an 1546. it was removed unto Christ-Church, then commonly called the Cardinal's college. This Robert King being yet Abbot of Osney, was consecrate a titulary Bishop by the name of Episcopus Roanensis, which is a See in the Province of the archbishopric of Athens. He was translated from this imaginary Bishopric to Oxford the year 1541. (as before is mensioned) taken away by death December 4. 1557. and is entoombed on the North side of the East end of the quire in his own church, where is this Epitaphe to be seen.  
Hic 〈◊〉 Robertus King S. Theologiae professor & prioous Episcopus Oxon. quiobijt 4. die Decemb. 1557.   

2. Hugh Curwyn.  
HVgh Curwyn or Coren, Doctor of Law, first Archdeacon of Oxford, and Deane of Hereford, then Archbishop of Dublyn, and Lord Chancellor of Ireland was translated from thence to Oxford (a place of less honour, but more quiet) October 14. 1567. Having sat there little more than a year, he died at Swynbrooke, near to Burford, and was buried in the parish church there November 1. 1568.   

3. john Vnderhyll.  
AFter his death, the Bishopric continued void many years. At last it pleased her Majesty to bestow it upon a chaplain of her own, john Vnderhyll, doctor of divinity, and Rector of Lincoln college in Oxford. He was consecrate thereunto in December 1589. died in the beginning of May 1592. and was buried in the middle of the quire of his Cathedral church toward the upper end.  
This Bishopric of Oxford is valued at 354, l, 16, s, 3, d. farthing.    

The Bishops of Gloucester.  
OSrike king of Northumberland, founded a Nunnery in the city of 〈◊〉, about the year of our Lord 700. Kineburg, Eadburg, and Eva, Queens of Mercia, were Abbesses of this monastery one after another. It was destroyed by the Danes and lay wasle, until that Aldred Archbishop of York began to re-edify the same about the year 1060. replenished it with monks, and erected from the very foundation that goodly church, which is now the 〈◊〉 See of that Diocese. Being given into the hands of king Henry the eight by Parliament, it pleased him to allot the 〈◊〉 of it unto the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, six Prebendaries, and other ministers.  

1. john Wakeman, Abbot of Teuksbury, was the first Bishop of this new erection. He provided a tomb for his place of burial at Teuksbury in the North side of a little chapel, standing Southeast from the high altar. Part of it yet 〈◊〉. But his body lieth at Worthington where he died a house belonging unto the Bishopric of Gloucester.  
2. john Hooper Bishop of Worceter held Gloucester in Commendam with Worceter, by the licence of king Edward the sixth. His life, actions, and Heroical end are written at large by Master Fox.  
3. james Brookes Doctor of Divinity, and Master of Baylioll college in Oxford succeeded him.  
4. Richard Cheyney, Bachelor of Divinity was consecrate April 19 1562. He died the year 1578. Both he and his predecessor lie buried in one vault with Abbot Parker the 〈◊〉 Abbot. His tomb standeth in a little chapel on the North side of the Presbytery almost over against the Bishops See.  
5. john Bullingham, Doctor of Divinity, was consecrate September 3. 1581. the See having been void almost three years He died about the 20. day of May. 1598.  
6. Godfrey Goldsborough, Doctor of Divinity and Archdeacon of Worceter, was consecrate Novemb. 19 1598.   
The Bishopric of Gloucester is valued in the Queen's books at 315, l. 17, s. 2, d.   

The Bishops of Peterborough.  
IN the middle of the river of 〈◊〉, (which runneth by the south side 〈◊〉 Peterborough) there is a whirlpool of infinite depth, that by reason of springs continually arising there, in the coldest winter was yet never quite frozen over. This place in 〈◊〉 time was called Medefwell, and the town adjoining (taking name of it) Medeswell- 〈◊〉, or Medeshamstead. Peada the son of Penda, the first Christian king of Mercia, began the foundation of a monastery there, the year 656. but was taken away by the treachery of his wife before he could bring it to any perfection. Wolpher his brother was so far from endeavouring to finish this work, as being an obstinate pagan, he put to death 〈◊〉 and ruffian two of his own sons, for no other cause then this, that they were Christians Afterwards notwithstanding it pleased God so to touch his heart, as of a persecuting Saul 〈◊〉 became a good Paul, and in token of his grief and sorrow for his cruelty to his sons, determined to build up this monastery, in the most magnificent and stately manner he could 〈◊〉, which indeed he performed, being very much holpen in the same by the contribution of Ethelred his brother, as also of Kineburg, and Kineswith his sisters, who as (W. 〈◊〉 delivereth, do there lie buried. This Monastery he dedicated unto Saint Peter, and appointed one Saxulf (by whose persuasion he took in hand this work) to be the first 〈◊〉 of the same. (He afterwards became Bishop of Lichfield.) Two hundred years after the first foundation and somewhat more, it flourished in wealth, and great prosperity, to 〈◊〉, until the coming of the Danes, who slew the Monks and utterly destroyed all those sumptuous buildings erected by Wolpher. Having then lain desolate 109. years; Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester (a great Patron of Monkery) re-edified it. He had begun a new Oundale at Northampton in Northampton shire, when by chance coming to this place, he thought good to omit that former and to bestow his cost here. So he made a parish church of his building at Oundale, and re-edified this decayed Monastery of Medeshamstead In digging up some of the old foundations, it is remembered there were found stones of such huge greatness, as eight yoke of Oren were scarce able to draw one of them away. King Edgar holp the Bishop much in this foundation, and Aldulf that was Chancellor unto the said king, partly for devotion, partly for malcontentment and grief, that he had lain upon his only child and so 〈◊〉 him in his sleep, bestowed all his substance upon it, and betaking himself unto a monastical life, became Abbot there. After him Kenulfus another Abbot compassed about this Monastery with a strong Wall about the year of our Lord 1000 And then (saith W. Malmsbury) because it bore the show of a town or burrow, it began to leave the old name, and to be called altogether Burgh or Burrough. and sometimes (because it was dedicated unto Saint Peter) Peterburrough. Through the liberality of divers Benefactors it grew to that greatness of wealth and possessions, as all the Country round about belonged unto it. In that state it continued till that fatal day of all our Monasteries, at what time it pleased King Henry the eight, to convert the same into a Cathedral Church and to employ the revenues upon the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, 6. Prebendaries, and other Ministers necessary for the celebration of Divine service. Northamtonshire, and Kutlandshire were taken from Lincoln and appointed the Diocese of this new erected See.  

1. john Chambers.  
IOhn Chambers the last Abbot of Peterborough, was the first Bishop.   

2. David Poole.  
David Poole Doctor of Law, Deane of the Arches, and sometimes Chancellor of the Diocese of Lichfield.   

3. Edmund Scambler.  
EDmund Scambler was consecrate january 16. 1560. and the year 1584. removed to Norwich. See Norwich.   

4. Richard Howland.  
RIchard Howland Doctor of Divinity and Master of Saint john's College in Cambridge succeeded. He died in the month of june, 1600.   

5. Thomas Dove.  
THomas Dove Deane of Norwich, and Chaplain to her Majesty, was consecrate in the end of the year. 1600.   
This Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at 414, l. 19, s. 11, d.   

The Bishops of Bristol.  
RObert, surnamed Fitz-Harding, because his father (that was son unto the king of Denmark) was called Harding; this Robert (I say) being a citizen of Bristol, and sometimes Mayor there, founded the monastery of Saint Augustine's near unto the said city, and placed cannons in the same, the year 1148. being the 14. year of king Stephen. This foundation was afterwards confirmed and augmented by king Henry the second, who so greatly favoured the author of the same, as he preferred him to the marriage of the daughter and sole heir of the Lord Barkley. Of them are descended all the Lord Barkleys' since that time. And many of them, as challenging an interest in this foundation of their ancestors, have chosen the church there for the place of their burial. In that church it pleased king Henry the eight to erect an Episcopal See, and to convert the revenues of the same unto the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, six Prebendaries, and other officers. The Diocese of this Bishopric is the city of Bristol and the county of Dorset.  

1. Paul Bush.  
PAul Bush Provincial of the 〈◊〉, was the first Bishop of Bristol: a man well learned both in divinity and physic, as his works yet extant may testify, written in both kinds, some in prose, some in verse. In the beginning of Queen Mary's reign he was deprived for being married, and died unhappily a few days before her. He lieth entoombed on the North side of the quire over against the Bishops See in a seemly monument thus inscribed: Hiciacet D. Paulus Bush primus huius ecclesiae Episcopus, qui obijt 11. die Octob. an. dom. 1558. aetatis suae 68 cuius animae, etc.   

2. john Holyman.  
IOhn Holyman was appointed Bishop of Bristol by Queen Mary, his predecessor yet living, and died about the same time that he did.   

3. Richard Cheyny.  
RIchard Chey 〈◊〉 consecreate Bishop of Gloucester Apr. 19 1562. was allowed to how Bristol in 〈◊〉 with Gloucester, and so did for the space of 16. years, viz. until his death, which happened the year 1578.   

4. john Bullingham.  
john Bullingham succeeded him in both these Bishoprics.   

5. Richard Fletcher.  
RIchard 〈◊〉 doctor of divinity and Dean of 〈◊〉 was consecrate Bishop of Bristol (Bishop Bullingham yet living) in December 1589. When as the See had stood void (otherwise then as it was held by Commendam) 31. years. In the end of the year 1593. he was translated to Worceter, and soon after to London. See London.   
Bristol is valued at 383, l. 8, s. 4, d.   

The Bishops of S. David's.  
THe British histories do all report that in this Island at the first planting of Christian religion here, there were established 28. Episcopal Sees (as in Saint Aug. of Canterbury I have before declared.) Of these 28. three were Archbishoprickes, London, York, and Carlegion, or Caerlheon upon Usk in Monmouthshire. At Carleon (which was then a great and populous City) in the time of King Arthur, sat 〈◊〉 the son of Eurdila a gentlewoman of great birth, but who was his father it was never known. He was a man of excellent learning and singular integrity, in regard whereof, when first he had taken great pains many years, as well in teaching and reading unto his scholars (whereof he had a great number) as in preaching unto the people; he was appointed first Bishop of Landaff; and having stayed there no long time, was made Archbishop of all Wales, by Germanus and 〈◊〉 two Bishops of France, that were entreated by 〈◊〉 Ambrose king of Britain, to come over and yield their best help for extinguishing the 〈◊〉 heresy, that had then taken great root in this Country. Uther 〈◊〉 being dead, he crowned Uther Pendragon, and afterward that great Arthar king of this Island, and waring old, resigned his Bishopric unto David a disciple of his. He died and was buried in the Isle of Enlhi, now called Bardsey (where he lead a solitary life many years) November 14. ann 612. His bones were afterwards removed to Landaff by 〈◊〉 Bishop there, May 7. 1120.  

1. Saint David.  
David before named, was uncle unto king Arthur, 〈◊〉 son of Xantus a Prince of Wales, begotten upon one Melearia a Nun. A man very learned, eloquent, 〈◊〉 incredible austerity, of life and conversation. He was also very tall of stature, and of a comely parsonage. By his diligence, 〈◊〉 was quite rooted out, and many earnest professors of the same converted unto the truth. With the consent of king Arthur, he removed his See from Caerlegion to 〈◊〉, which ever since of him is called of the Welsh Twy Dewi, and of us Saint David's. A place neither pleasant, fertile, or 〈◊〉: For (as Giraldus Cambr. reporteth of it) it is neither furnished with wood, watered with rivers, beautified with meadows, nor enriched with any kind of fruitful 〈◊〉; affording plentifully nothing but rocks and barren hills vehement winds, and tempests, and lastly the dangers and injuries whereunto solitary places near the Sea are subject by Pirates and otherwise. It seemeth he 〈◊〉 the frequency of people at 〈◊〉, as a means to withdraw him from contemplation, whereunto that he might be more free, he made choice of this place for his See rather then for any fitness of the same otherwise. He sat long, to wit, 65. years and died at last ann. 642. (having first built 12. Monasteries in the Country thereabout) being now 146. years of age, as Bale out of the British histories reporteth. He was buried in his own Cathedral Church, and many hundredth years after canonized a Saint by Pope Calixtus the second. Many things are reported of him incredible, & therefore not worth rehearsing, although I doubt not but God afforded many miracles to the first infancy of our Church, neither therefore would I be so peremptory in derogating too much from such reports as we see no reason why they may not be true. Of him they say, that his birth was foretold 〈◊〉. years before hand, that he was always attended by an Angel that kept him company, that he bestowed upon the waters at 〈◊〉 that extraordinary heat they have, and (to repeat no more, for this is much more than any discrete man will believe) that upon a time preaching to a great multitude of people, at Brevy, the plain ground grew up in their sight, and increased under his feet unto a pretty hillock.  

After Saint Davidsate successively these, as Giraldus setteth them down.  
2. Cenanc.  
3. Eliud or Teilau.  
4. Ceneu.  
5. Morwal.  
6. Haerunen, or Haernurier.  
7. Elwaed.  
8. Gurnuen.  
9 Lendivord.  
10. Gorwyst.  
11. Gorgan.  
12. Cledave.  
13. Anian.  
14. Eluoed.  
15. Ethelmen.  
16. Elanc.  
17. Malscoed.  
18. Sadermen.  
19 Catellus.  
20. Sulhaithnay.  
21. Nonis.  
22. Etwall.  
23. Asser.  
24. Arthuael.   

A certaine antiquity belonging unto the Church of Saint David, reporteth a Catalogue somewhat different from this of Giraldus, to wit, this that followeth:  
1. Saint David.  
2. Eliud.  
3. Theliaus.  
4. Kenea.  
5. Morwal.  
6. Haernurier.  
7. Eluaeth.  
8. Gurnel.  
9 Lendywyth.  
10. Gorwist.  
11. Gorgan.  
12. Cledaucke.  
13. Eynaen.  
14. Eludgeth.  
15. Eldunen.  
16. Eluaeth.  
17. Maelsehwyth.  
18. Madenew.  
19 Catulus.  
20. Syluay.  
21. Namys.  
22. Sathueney.  
23. Doythwall.  
24. Asser.  
25. Athuael.  
26. Samson.   
Of these forenamed Bishops, until Samson, there 〈◊〉 no memorial, but their names only. In his time, the See of Saint David had seven Bishops Suffragans 〈◊〉 unto it (as the foresaid antiquity declareth) to wit, Exeter, bath, Hereford, Landaff, Bangor, Saint Assaph, & Fernes in Ireland. While he was Bishop, it happened, the people of all that country were wonderfully vexed with the jaundice, so as, great numbers of them died daily of that disease. By the 〈◊〉 of his clergy and disciples, he was induced to fly the country, and sailed into Britain, where the Bishopric of Dola being void, he was strait way 〈◊〉 unto the same. He had brought thither with him the archiepiscopal pall of Saint David, and used it during his life, as did also his successors for many years, until they were 〈◊〉 by the Pope, atthe suit of the Archbishop of 〈◊〉 to leave it, and make profession of obedience unto him, 〈◊〉 former times. By this occasion it fell out, that she successors of Samson in Saint David's, what for want of their pall, or for poverty, or negligence, or by some other occasion, lost their title of Archbishop, and to this day never recovered the same. Howbeit they used all authority belonging to an Archbishop, by consecrating of other Bishops, etc. Neither ever did they make profession of subjection unto Canterbury until the time of Henry the 1. king of England, whereof we shall speak more hereafter.  

After Samson succeeded these:  
26. Rucline.  
27. Rodherch.  
28. Elguin.  
29. Lunuerd, or Lywarch.  
30. Nergu, or Vergw.  
31. 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉.  
32. Eneuris.  
33. Morgeneu. This man (saith Giraldus) of all the Bishops of S. David's, presumed first to eat flesh, which none of them had ever done before him. For punishment of which heinous offence, he supposeth it fell out, that afterwards he was murdered of Pirates; reporting withal, how that after his death he appoored to a Bishop in Ireland, using these words: Quia carnes comedi, caro factus sum: For eating of flesh, I am now become nothing but flesh.  
34. 〈◊〉.  
35. jevan. He continued Bishop one only night.  
36. Argustell.  
37. Morgenueth.  
38. Eruyn, or Hernnn, a godly and learned man, died an. 1038.  
39 Trameriu, or Carmerin.  
40. joseph.  
41. Bleithud. He died the 〈◊〉 1070.  
42. Sulghein. He for sook his Bishopric the year 1076.  
43. Abraham. The year 1078. or thereabout S. 〈◊〉 was spoiled and destroyed by strangers, and Abraham the Bishop what through 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was constrained to 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 notwithstanding he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 about the 〈◊〉 1085. and 1088. died being 80. years of age, the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 man, and the greatest Clerk in all 〈◊〉; so saith the 〈◊〉 Chronicle of him.  
44. After him a son of his called Rythmarch succeeded (as the Chronicle of Wales delivereth) and died about the year 1100. the godliest, wisest, and greatest Clerks that had been here in 〈◊〉 many years before, saving his father, (saith the Chronicle) who had brought him up, and a great number of learned disciples.  
45. Wylfred. He died the year 1115. It seemeth the 〈◊〉 Chronicle calleth him Griffri.  
46. Bernard, a Norman, Chaplain unto king Henry the first, and Chancellor to his Queen, was 〈◊〉 by the Archbishop of Canterbury July 12. 1115. not 〈◊〉 by the Clergy of Wales, (as hitherto had been 〈◊〉) but forced upon them by the king that had then newly conquered Wales. This man being in great 〈◊〉 with the king, and 〈◊〉 upon the goodness of his 〈◊〉, beg in to take on him the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉, and caused his 〈◊〉 sometimes in Wales to be 〈◊〉 before him. After long 〈◊〉 and much money spent in this cause 〈◊〉 him and the Archbishop of Canterbury, Bernard had prevailed at the 〈◊〉 (as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) had not two 〈◊〉 witnesses deposed a flat 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of the Pope. Giraldus aforesaid doubteth not confidently to 〈◊〉 that the power and wealth of the Archbishops of Canterbury hath overborne the poor Bishops of Saint David's in this matter without all right. This Bishop (saith Giraldus) was a man in some other respects praise worthy, but unreasonable proud and ambitious, as most of the Englishmen were that in those times were thrust into Welsh Bishoprics. Again he was a very evil husband unto his Church, 〈◊〉 divers lands, and letting others for the tenth penny of that his predecessors made of them, so thinking to make a way by gratifying of Courtiers, unto some better Bishopric in England. He was deceived of his expectation. Having been Bishop of Saint David's about the space of 33. years he died ann. 1148.  
46. David Fitzgerald, Archdeacon of Cardigan succeeded. He died the year 1176.  
47. Peter, or Piers, (so the Welsh Chronicle calleth him) a Benedictine monk, Prior of Wenlock, was consecrated the same year. His Cathedral Church dedicated unto Saint Andrew and Saint David, had been often destroyed in former times by Danes and other pirates, and in his time was almost quite 〈◊〉; He bestowed much in re-edifying of the same, and may in sonie sort be said to have built the church which now standeth.  
48. 〈◊〉, Prior of Lanthony, aregular Cannon, was preferred to this See by the means of Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury.  
49. 〈◊〉 Giraldus, was borne in Pembroke shire, near Tynby, of very noble parentage, being near of kin unto the Princes of Wales; a very comely and personable man of body, and for his mind, witty, discrete, studious, virtuous and well given. In his youth he travailed over most part of Christendom. At Paris he read publicly in the English College with great commendation. Returning home, he grew into great estimation with king Henry the 2. and became Secretary unto his son john, with whom he went into Ireland, and being there, writ a description of the country, as he did also of England and Wales. Some affir me he was Archdeacon of Landaff; of Brecknock and Saint David's he was for certain. Being elect unto this See an. 1199. he made challenge unto the title of an Archbishop at Rome, which controversy how it was debated and ended, ye may read at large in R. Hoveden, his report of the year aforesaid. He was once accused oftreason, but happily acquitted, lived till he was 70. years of age and upward, and dying, was buried in his own church. He writ many books, the Catalogue whereof ye may find in Bale.  
50. 〈◊〉, or Edward, was consecrate 1215.  
51. Alselmus.  
52. Thomas, Archdeacon of Lincoln, a Welshman, and a great 〈◊〉, forsaking other good preferments, accepted of this Bishoprics (being a miserable poor thing at that 〈◊〉) the year 1247.  
53. Richard Carrion.  
54. Thomas Beck. He founded two colleges, one at 〈◊〉, and another at lan dewy brevy.  
55. David Martin.  
56. Henry Gower. He built the Bishop's palace at Saint David's, and died the year 1347.  
57 john Theresby, or Thorsby, translated to 〈◊〉 1349. and thence to York, 1352.  
58. Reginald Brian, translated likewise to Worceter, 1352.  
59 Thomas Fastocke, died the year 1361.  
60. Adam Houghton, founded a college near to the Cathedral church of S. David. He was Chancellor of England for a time, about the year 1376.  
61. john Gilbert, Bishop of Bangor, was translated 〈◊〉 Hereford 1376. and thence hither 1389. See Hereford.  
62. Guido de Mona, died the year 1407. who while 〈◊〉 lived (saith Walsingham) was a cause of much mischief.  
63. Henry 〈◊〉, was consecrated at Sienna by the Pope's own hands, june 12. 1409. sat 5 years and was translated to Canterbury, See Canterbury.  
64. john Keterich, or Catarick, sometimes Archdeacon of Surrey, was translated hence to Coventry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the year 1415. and after to Oxceter.  
65. Stephen Patrington, a jacobine Friar as one 〈◊〉, or rather a Carmelite as an other saith, being at the Counsel of Constance, was by the Pope translated to Chichester in December, 1417. (as the records of Saint David's 〈◊〉 affirm.) Howbeit, other say (and I take it to be true) that he refused to accept of the Pope's gift.  
66. Benet Nicols, Bishop of Bangor succeeded him.  
67. Thomas Rodburne, a man of great learning, was brought up in Oxford, and became first 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉, than Bishop of Saint David's. He write divers 〈◊〉, amongst the rest an history or Chronicle. The year 1434. the king 〈◊〉 to translate him to Ely, but could not effect it.  
67. William Lynwood, Doctor of Law was first Chancellor to the Archbishop of Canterbury then keeper of the privy seal, having been first employed in Embassages to the kings of Spain, Portugal, and other Princes. He writ much. Amongst other his works, he is famous for putting in order such Provincial constitutions as had been made by the Archbishops of Canterbury from the time of Stephen Langton unto Henry 〈◊〉. He flourished about the year 1440. but just what time he became Bishop, or when he died I can not tell. He lieth buried at Saint Stephens in Westminster.  
68 john Longton died within 15. days after his consecration.  
69. john de le Beer.  
70. Robert Tully a monk of Gloucester. This man I take to be him, that by the name of Robert 〈◊〉 is said to have been translated to Chichester the year 1508.  
71. Richard Martin.  
72. Thomas Langton.  
73. Hugh Pavy. He impropred to the vicars Choral of Saint David's, the Church of lan Saint Fred.  
74. john Morgan died in the Priory of Caermerthin, and was buried in his own Church.  
75. 〈◊〉 Vaughan built a new Chapel in his church of Saint David.  
76. Richard Rawlyns.  
77. William Barlowe, translated to Welles (having safe here 10. years) about the year 1548. and after to Chichester. See Welles.  
78. Robert Farrar, ended his life in the fire for profession of his faith, the history whereof, and of his whole life are to be read in Master Fox.  
79. Henry Morgan died December 23. 1559.  
80. Thomas Young, staying here but a very short time, was translated to York February 25. 1561. See York.  
81. Richard Davies Bishop of Saint Assaph.  
82. Marmaduke Middleton Bishop of Waterford in Ireland.  
83. Anthony Rudde Doctor of Divinity, borne in Yorkshire, brought up in Cambridge, having been for the space of 9 years Deane of Gloucester, was consecrate june 9 〈◊〉.   
The Bishopric of Saint David's is valued in the 〈◊〉 at 426, l. 22, d. ob. and in the 〈◊〉 books at 1500. ducats.    

The Bishops of Landaff.  

THe Cathedral church of Landaff is reported to have been first built in the time of king 〈◊〉, about the year of Christ 180. But I perceive not that any Bishop sat there before 〈◊〉 that by 〈◊〉 Bishop of Altisiodore, & Lupus of Trecasia (two Bishops of France) was removed to the Archbishopric of Caerleon. Of that occasion of their double journey into these parts for they were twice here) & of 〈◊〉, whom former ages have made a Saint, see more in the beginning of Saint David's. So we must account Saint 〈◊〉 the first Bishop of Landaff; not that I deny any other to have sat there before him, but because he is the first whose name is remembered: And it is probable he had no predecessors, because the memory of all his successors is so carefully preserved.  

2. Saint 〈◊〉, alias 〈◊〉, the second Bishop, was very nobly borne, and brought up under Dubritius his predecessor, and 〈◊〉, together with Saint David. I find delivered, that soon after his coming to this Bishopric, he was constrained by a strange disease reigning in those parts to fly into France, whence after a season, he returned again, bringing home with him in three ships, his countrymen that had fled with him upon the same occasion. He was afterward slain in the church of lan Delio Fechan by a certain noble man called 〈◊〉 His cathedral church (where it seemeth he was buried) hath ever since borne his name. Unto it in the time of this man and his successors, many kings of England and princes of Wales have given much land, and granted divers notable privilege. Amongst which these are accounted the chiefest benefactors.  
King Iddon the son of Inyr gwent, gave Lanarth with all the lands there, that belonged heretofore to Saint Dubritius. He gave also Llanteilian porth halawg, with the territory unto the same belonging.   


Maredudd that son of Rein K. of west Wales gave 3. 〈◊〉.  
Aircol Lawhir the son of Tryfan K. of west Wales gave divers lands.  
Cadwgawn, a king was also a great benefactor, as were all these that follow,  
Meuric king of Morganwg.  
Tewdric, or Theodorike, a king.  
Morgant, king of Morganwg.  
Augustus, king of Brecheiniawc.  
Iddug, the son of 〈◊〉, a king.  
Morgant, king of Glewissig.  
Ithael, a king.  


King's of Erging.  
Gwrwodius  
Cinuin  
Gwrgant.    


Noble men of Wales called in evidences by the name of kings.  
Clodri,  
Lluddgwallawn,  
Clydiawe,  
Nogwy,  
Hywell,  
Gruffydd ap Owen,    
Rys, king of Glewissig.  


kings of Gwent.  
Arthmael,  
Rhrodri,    


kings of Morgannwc.  
Rydderch,  
jestinap Gwrgant,  
Caradock,    
Gruffydd ap Llewelin king of all Wales.    
3. Oudoceus, or Odoceus succeeded Saint Telian. He was also very nobly borne, and after his death reputed a Saint as was also his predecessor. He died july 2. the year I find not.  
4. Vbelwinus alias Vbelwin.  
5. 〈◊〉.  
6. Elgistil.  
7. Lunapeius.  
8. Gomergwinus, alias Gomergius.  
9 Argwistil.  
10. Goruanus, alias Guruan.  
11. Gwydlonius, alias Gwodloiw.  
12. Edilbinus, alias Edilbin.  
13. Grecielus.  
14. Berthgwynus.  
15. Trichanus, alias Trycan.  
16. Eluogus.  
17. Cadgwaret.  
18. 〈◊〉.  
19 〈◊〉.  
20. Pater.  
21. Gulfridus, alias 〈◊〉.  
22. Nuth. Nudd.  
23. 〈◊〉, alias 〈◊〉. He died an. 927.  
24. Libiauth. Libiauch. He died an. 929.  
25. Gogwanus was consecrate by 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Canterbury 982. So it seemeth this See was long void.  
26. 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉.  
27. 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉, chosen by the king's clergy and people of the country, was 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Canterbury 993 he died an. 1022.  
28. 〈◊〉, was consecrate by 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Canterbury Octob. 1. 1022. He died at Rome the year 1046.  
29. Herewald, was consecrate at London by Stigand the Archbishop of Canterbury in Whitsun week 1056. He died March 6. 1103. being 100 years of age, and having continued in this Bishopric 48. years.  
30. 〈◊〉 Archdeacon of Landaff, was consecrate together with divers other Bishops August 10. 1108. being then but 32. yeeree of age. At his first coming he found his Bishopric in very poor and miserable estate. The church ruinated even almost to the ground in the time of the late wars under 〈◊〉 Conqueror; the revenues of themselves small, and yet so ill husbanded by the negligence of his predecessors, as they could now scarcely maintain two canons beside the Bishop, whereas there were wont to be 24. Complaining hereof to the Pope, Calixtus the second, at what time he was at the counsel of Rheims, viz. the year 1119. he afforded him his letters to the king, as also to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and to the clergy and gentlemen of his own Diocese, earnestly praying them to yield him their best 〈◊〉 for the reformation of his church so 〈◊〉. The Archbishop the rather to draw on the liberality of men in contributing toward the new building of the church, took upon him to release the fourth part of all penance 〈◊〉 unto such as should bestow any thing toward the 〈◊〉. By this means (no doubt) having gathered great 〈◊〉 of money, he began the building of that church which now standeth April 14. 1120. and having finished it, built a new also all the housing belonging to it. Then next endeavouring to recover the lands lost or alienated from his See, he challenged divers parcels withheld by Barnard bishop of Saint 〈◊〉, and Richard Bishop of Hereford, and moreover complained that they had usurped upon the jurisdiction of these places, Gwhyr, Cedwely, Cantref Bychan, Ystrad Yw, & 〈◊〉. Upon deposition of 6. witnesses, that all these were of that Dioces of Landaff, they were so adjudged by the Pope's 〈◊〉 sentence, who also writ unto the king and Archbishop 〈◊〉 restore that right unto the Bishop of Landaff, and to 〈◊〉 to yield obedience to him and his successors, as their Diocesan. Howbeit (how it cometh to pass I know not) those places are now and long have been esteemed, part of the Diocese of Saint David's, and part of Hereford, and none of them of Landaff. This Bishop died beyond the 〈◊〉 traveling between this and Rome an. 1133.  
31. 〈◊〉 that succeeded, had a daughter, married to jorwerth ap Owen ap Caradocke, Lord of Caerlheon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a great and mighty man in those parts. He died 〈◊〉 1141.  
32. 〈◊〉 died 1153.  
33. Nicolas ap 〈◊〉 died 1183.  
34. William de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
35. Henry, Prior of 〈◊〉. was the founder of 14. 〈◊〉 in the Church of Landaff. He died 1218.  
36. William, prior of 〈◊〉 died january 28. an. 1229.  
37. Elis de Radnor, died May 6. 1240.  
38. William de Burgo, chaplain unto king Henry the 3. was consecrate the year 1244. and died june 11. 〈◊〉. having lived blind 7. years before his death.  
39 john 〈◊〉 Ware Abbot of Margan died about the end of june 1253.  
40. 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 died january 9 1265.  
41. 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 died in the end of March 1287. and lieth 〈◊〉 under a Marble engraven in the East end of the Church of Landaff toward the North Wall.  
42. 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Doctor of Divinity was consecrate February 10. 1296. at Canterbury, and died April 8. 1323. He lieth in the midst of the East end of the Church, (elsewhere commonly called the Lady Chapel) under a flat Marble, having a French inscription now somewhat defaced.  
43. john de 〈◊〉 a Friar Preacher, was consecrate at Rome, and came to his Diocese of Landaff upon the 〈◊〉 of Trinity Sunday 1223. He died at 〈◊〉 january 2. 1346. and was buried at 〈◊〉.  
44. john Paschall Doctor of Divinity, a Carmelite of Ipswich, was a gentleman borne in 〈◊〉, of a family yet remaining there, and brought up in the University of Cambridge; By William 〈◊〉 Bishop of Norwich was made a Titulary Bishop and his Suffragan, by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. From that imaginary See he was translated by the Pope to Landaff ann. 1347. died 1361. and was buried at Landaff. He was a man of great learning (for those times) and left divers monuments thereof in writing behind him.  
45. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Friar Minor.  
46. Thomas 〈◊〉 a Friar Preacher, and Doctor of Divinity, was translated to Chichester.  
47. William de 〈◊〉 made Bishop of Bethlehem by the Pope, was translated first to Landaff and after (viz. the year 1389.) to Rochester. See more of him there.  
48. 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉, was a Doctor of Divinity, and Monk of Bury where being known for a man of a very pragmatical and 〈◊〉 humour; that he might not trouble them at home, the Covent thought good to maintain him at Rome for the dispatch of their ordinary businesses there, taking first a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of him, never to seek any office or 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 house without 〈◊〉 privity and direction. This oath notwithstanding, when shortly after it fell out that the Abbot died, he found means that the Pope should by his omnipotent bulls entitle him to that Abbotship, whereunto the Covent (with the kings good 〈◊〉) had now already elected another man far more meet 〈◊〉 john 〈◊〉. For this bad kind of dealing, as also because those provisory bulls had heretofore been forbidden by Act 〈◊〉 Parliament, he was committed to the Tower, and there 〈◊〉 prisoner a long time. Neither durst the Pope yield him any assistance for the justifying of his own gift, because there was then an Antipope, whom, if the Clergy of England should have been induced to follow (as by the king's 〈◊〉 easily they might) it must needs have been to his great prejudice and hindrance. At the first therefore, the Pope was determined to have made him a Bishop in Ireland, and whether he did or no I well know not: But this is certain that the year 1389. Thomas Brinton Bishop of Rochester 〈◊〉, the Pope, with the kings good liking, translated the Bishop of Landaffe to Rochester, and gave Landaff to this Brumfield.  
49. Tydemannus Abbot of Beaulien succeeded Brumfield and (if I mistake not) was that Tydemannus de 〈◊〉 that ann. 1395. became Bishop of Worceter.  
50. Andrew Barret, Doctor of Law.  
51. john Burghyll a Friar preacher being Bishop 〈◊〉 Landaff and Confessor unto the king, was translated unto Lichfield in September 1398.  
52. Thomas Peverell a Carmelite and Doctor of Divinity, was first Bishop of Ossery in Ireland, 〈◊〉 thence to Landaff 1399. and thence to Worceter 1407. See Worceter.  
53. john la Zouche, a Friar minor, and doctor of Divinity. It should seem that this man built either a 〈◊〉 part, or else happily all of the house at Mathern near Chepstow, the only house that is now left the Bishop to put his head in. His arms fixed in divers places of the walls and windows, to my judgement import so much.  
54. john Wellys was likewise a Minorite, and doctor of Divinity.  
55. Nicolas Ashby, Prior of Westminster.  
56. john Hunden, a Minorite, doctor of Divinity, and Prior of kings Langley.  
57 john Martial, doctor of Divinity, sometime fellow of Merton college in Oxford, was consecrated 1479. and was (I take it) translated to London the 〈◊〉 1489.  
58. john Ingleby, sometime Prior of Sheen, a Carthusian.  
59 john Smyth, doctor of Divinity, died October 16. 1511. and was buried at Christ church in London, in the chapel of all Saints, on the north side of the altar.  
60. Miles 〈◊〉, sometimes 〈◊〉 to the Abbey of Abingdon, and afterwards Abbot of Eynesham.  
61. George de Attigua, a Spaniard, a Friar preacher, and doctor of Divinity, was consecrated March 8. 1516.  
62. Robert Holgate, doctor of Divinity, was consecrated March 25. 1537. and ann. 1544. was translated to York. See York.  
63. Anthony Kitchen, alias Dunstan, doctor of Divinity, and sometimes Abbot of Eynesham, was consecrated May 3. 1545. and enduring all the tempestuous changes that happened in the mean time, continued till the 5. year of her Majesty that now reigneth, viz. the year 〈◊〉. and then died, having first so impoverished the Bishopric by unreasonable demises, of whatsoever was demisable, as there was no great cause he should be so loath to leave it.  
64. 〈◊〉 jones, Bachelor of Law was consecrated May 5. 1556.  
65. William Blethyn, bachelor of Law, was consecrate April 17. 1575.  
66. Geruale Babington Doctor of Divinity, was consecrate Aug. 29. 1591. in February 1594. translated to Exeter, and afterward to Worceter.  
67. William Morgan, Doctor of Divinity, was consecrate july 20. 1595. and translated to Saint Assaph September 16. 1601.   
This Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at 154, l. 14, s. 1, d. and paid to the Pope for first fruits 700. ducats.   

For want of some instructions, I can not as yet set down a perfect Catalogue of the Bishops of Bangor and Saint Assaph. And therefore leaving them till some other occasion, I must now pass unto the Province of York, which containeth (besides York the Metropolitan Church) three other Sees, Durham, Carliol, and Chester.   

The Archbishops of York.  

1. Paulinus.  
NOt to say any thing of the manifold Testimonies of very credible authors who witness, that the Faith of Christ was received in divers particular places of this Island presently after the ascension of Christ, or at least while the Apostles yet lived; it can not be denied, but 〈◊〉 Bishop of Rome. At the request of Lucius then K. of Britain, sent 〈◊〉, Faganus and other learned Preachers to sow the seed of the Gospel here, about the year of our Lord 180. And it should seem (which our histories also witness.) That God so far forth blessed 〈◊〉 labours, That they not only converted many unto the faith of Christ themselves, but also left a posterity of other, which with like painfulness continued the same doctrine in this Island, till by divers tyrants, they were in divers places oppressed and consumed. Notwithstanding, whether it were that the Church by them planted had many notable wanes, & intermissions, or rather eclipses, in which the light of heavenly doctrine was altogether darkened by great persecution, and so no Ecclesiastical history preserved; or whether the same being preserved, was destroyed by persecutors, scarcely any mention remaineth of any of their Bishops. 〈◊〉 of London, there are remembered 15. Archbishops, and of York 〈◊〉. The first of these, and the first Archbishop that ever York had, was one named 〈◊〉, appointed by the foresaid king Lucius. Again I find it reported, that king 〈◊〉 made one 〈◊〉 Archbishop there: And lastly that Tadiacus was the last Archbishop before the coming of the Saxons. When they had gotten possession of this Realm, the Britons (that were the old inhabitants) being droven into a corner thereof (Wales and Cornwall) the rest of England was without any knowledge, or 〈◊〉 of the Gospel, until the coming of Saint Augustine. And after him a great while the North parts of this Realm remained in the darkness of their wont ignorance, till God tooking upon them with the eye of his mercy, gave this occasion of their conversion. Edwin king of 〈◊〉, was very desirous to marry Edilburge the sister of 〈◊〉 king of Kent. She being not only a Christian, but a 〈◊〉 virtuous gentlewoman; utterly refused to match with him being a Pagan, but signified, that upon condition he 〈◊〉 promise to become a Christian, she would accept him for her husband. He answered, he could be very well content 〈◊〉 do nothing in prejudice of her faith; and to suffer that not 〈◊〉 her 〈◊〉, but her servants and train should practise what 〈◊〉 they would: And 〈◊〉 withal, that if upon consideration and conference with wise men, Christian Religion should seem more holy and worthier of God than his 〈◊〉, he would not refuse to embrace the same. Upon these 〈◊〉, Edilburg was sent unto him to be his Queen. And least by keeping company with heathen people, she and those that went with her, might in time be 〈◊〉 with their Paganism, It was thought convenient to send some 〈◊〉 and godly man with her, that might not only instruct 〈◊〉 admonish them daily, but also minister the Sacraments unto them, yea and preach the Gospel unto 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 man was made choice of, whom they thought good to consecrate Archbishop of York, which was done by 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Canterbury the 21. day of July, in the year of our Lord 625. or as some account, 622. He mindful 〈◊〉 his vocation, as soon as he came into the Country, laboured diligently to win souls unto Christ, but without any profit at all a great while: Regis ad exemplum totus componitur 〈◊〉.  
So long as the King remained obstinate, little good was to be done with the rest of the people. Him therefore he often exhorted to embrace Christ, and prevailed at last so far with him, as he promised to do it, if it might please God to send him victory against Guichelm King of the West Saxons, that had conspired his death. This victory being 〈◊〉 according to his desire. He yet kept not promise, but delayed the matter under pretence of persuading his Nobleses first to be content therewith; And longer still he would have delayed it, had not God by Paulinus put him in mind of a vision, he had seen long since (as Beda reporteth) and it is this. 〈◊〉 that reigned over the Northumber's next before him, sought nothing more than the death of this Edwin, to whom indeed the Crown of right appertained. He therefore flying from this enemy, ranged up and down in many Countries, and that in the most secret manner he might, till at last he came unto Redwald King of the East Angles, humbly 〈◊〉 him that he would save his life by shielding him from 〈◊〉 his cruel enemy. The king bid him welcome, and promised to fulfil his request. Notwithstanding which his promise being offered a great sum of money by Edilfrid to betray him, and threatened with war, if he condescended not unto him; he yielded at last, and determined to gratify him therein, though contrary to his word and faith given. This resolution of the kings being understood bya companion of Edwins, he called him out of his bed late in the night, told him how the world went, and bid him thift for himself; whereunto he answered courageously, that for his part he would not first break with the king: if the king esteemed so little of his honour, as to sell it for money, better it was for him to die by the appointment of him that he knew loved him (though he loved money better) then by the appointment of his deadly enemy, whom by flying he well saw he could no longer avoid. Hereupon his companion departed from him leaving him very pensive, sitting without door upon a stone. Soon after he was gone, Edwin espied one coming toward him that he knew not, who demanding of him why he sat there at that time of the night, other men being a sleep? What is that unto you saith Edwin whether I spend the night within door or without? Hereunto the other answered, think not my friend that I am ignorant of thy sadness, and the cause of thy present grief, I know them very well: But tell me (quoth he) what reward wouldst thou give unto him that should rid thee of all this care and trouble, and persuade Redwald neither to 〈◊〉 thee 〈◊〉, nor to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do it. When he promised to do any thing in the 〈◊〉 that lay in his power to perform, the other 〈◊〉; what 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 also promise thee the kingdom 〈◊〉 unto 〈◊〉, and the 〈◊〉 of thine 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 that thou shalt be the mightiest king, not only of all thy 〈◊〉, but 〈◊〉 all the Saxons that ever were in this I 〈◊〉 Hereunto he answered in effect as before, he would 〈◊〉 his best to requite so great a benefit. Why then (quoth the other, and withal laid his hand upon 〈◊〉 head) when all these things shall come to pass, and that thou shalt be 〈◊〉 a more excellent way, to direct the course and manner of thy life, than ever was imparted unto any of thy predecessors: Remember by this token (of laying my hand on thy head) to follow without delay the directions that shall be given 〈◊〉. This having said, he vanished away to the great 〈◊〉 and astonishment of Edwin who had not sat there long but his companion before mentioned, came 〈◊〉 forth 〈◊〉 him with great joy, and told him that Redwald by the persuasion of his Queen had altered his determination, and was resolved (whatsoever came of it) to stand to his word, and to be true unto him. To make short, God so 〈◊〉 his heart that he was not only content to 〈◊〉 Edwin 〈◊〉 heretofore; but also gathered suddenly a great army, and 〈◊〉 in person against Edilfrid, he over came and 〈◊〉 him in the 〈◊〉: whereby it came to pass, that Edwin with one consent of all his subjects was made king. Now this vision (saith 〈◊〉) God revealed unto 〈◊〉 the Archbishop, who coming unto the king Edwin at a time when he chanced to sit alone, deliberating with himself what religion he were best to follow; he stepped unto him, and laying his right hand upon his head, asked him if he knew that token: Presently the king forgetting all Princely majesty, 〈◊〉 down trembling at poor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and said he 〈◊〉 it very well, in so much as, hereafter he would follow his direction (for matters of Religion) in all things. The king being thus won unto Christ, and having received his badge and cognisance by Baptism; the rest of the nobility first, and then the 〈◊〉 gave diligent ear unto the Bishops preaching, and were converted daily in great numbers. It is said that for 36. days together he never rested one moment, but either instructed the people by preaching that flocked continually about him, or else imparted Christ unto them in Baptism, which he ministered in the open fields and rivers, churches being not yet built. King Edwin against the time of his own Baptism, had caused a little church to be erected of boards in the city of York, and dedicated the same to Saint Peter. Afterward he laid the foundation of a very stately building round about the wooden church, which (he being taken away by untimely death) his successor 〈◊〉 finished. Sedwall king of Wales, and 〈◊〉 of Mercia or Mid-England came against this good king, and (God in his secret judgement permitting the same) overthrew him in the field and slew him. The country by reason hereof being full of trouble, Paulinus (that saw he might not with safety abide any longer there) six years after his coming thither, returned by water into Kent again, and there was entreated to take on him the government of the See of Rochester then void. He sat 13. years, and October 10. 644. was called away to receive the glorious reward of his blessed labours, 19 years, two months and 21. days after his first consecration. He was a man of a tall stature (as Beda describeth him) a little stooping, black haired, lean faced, his nose thin and hooked, of a countenance both terrible and very reverend. He was buried after his death in his Cathedral Church of Rochester.   

2. Cedda.  
AFter the departure of Paulinus, the Church of York was twenty (some say thirty) years without a Pastor by reason of the continual wars and other troubles that happened by the persecution of Pagans. 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 Colonanus and Tuda, succeeding one another in the Bishopric of Lindisfarne, governed all Northumberland as well as they could during the time of this troublesome vacacie. At last Egfrid king of Northumberland appointed one Wilfrid unto the See of York, sending him to Agelbert Bishop of Paris (sometime of Winchester) to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of him; where Wilfrid staying very long, and not giving any hope of speedy return, the same 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a very holy man) without all right unto the same to thrust 〈◊〉 into the place due to Wilfrid. Paving carefully attended that charge not pertaining to him the space of three years, he was admonished by Theodorus Archbishop of Canterbury 〈◊〉 he was not rightly and lawfully called to that See, 〈◊〉 he presently forsook it, and was made by means of the same Theodorus Bishop of Lichfield.   

3. Wilfridus.  
THis Wilfrid was borne in the North 〈◊〉 of mean parentage. The time of his childhood he 〈◊〉 in his Father's house, being untaught until he 〈◊〉 14. years of age, at what time not sustaining the frowardness of his stepmother, he went abroad to seek his fortune as they say. And first he light upon certain Courtiers that had been beholding unto his Father for divers 〈◊〉. By 〈◊〉 he was presented unto the Queen, as child for wit and beauty not unfit to do her service; She by questioning 〈◊〉 the inclination of the boy, that he was desirous to 〈◊〉 a scholar. Therefore the sent him to one Cedda, that of a Councillor and 〈◊〉 to the king, had 〈◊〉 a Monk at Lindisfarne. By him he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, being very sharp witted, profited wonderfully under him. At that time there was a great contention in the Church about the observation of Easter; whereof this youth being desirous to be fully informed, determined to go to Rome and study there a while. By means of Eanfled the Queen 〈◊〉 and Ercombert king of kent, he was furnished for this voyage, and sent along with one or two other. In the way he fell acquainted with 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Lions, who made very much of him, & stayed him with him a time, to the great increase of his knowledge. Continuing then no long time at Rome, in his return homeward, he was ordered by the Archbishop of lions aforesaid, who also adopted him to be his son. He meant not to have returned into his own Country, but that this Archbishop was taken from him being 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 the Queen that had cruelly stain 9 other Bishops before. Presently upon his return home, king Egfrid gave him a house and maintenance, and many voblemen admitting much his learning and eloquence, bestowed divers things upon him. At last with great applause & liking of all men, he was chosen bishop, & sent into France, where he was consecrate by 12. other Bishops: for he refused to take consecration at the hands of the Scottish bishops that were counsed schisinatiques in not agreeing with the Church of Rome concerning the time and observation of Easter. Beyond the Seas he stayed somewhat longer than he needed, being delighted with the company of many learned men, of that country: and when he would have returned, by tempest of weather he was driven into far countries, where he wandered a long time. Coming home and finding another man in his place, he lived a while a private life. In which mean space he was often invited by 〈◊〉 king of Merceland unto the Bishopric of Lichfield. In the end Cedda being removed (as before is said) he settled himself at Yarke, and hosced Cedda to Lichfield. Then, the first thing he went about was to finish his cathedral church left unperfect by 〈◊〉, and since his departure very much decayed (for the roof was fallen, and the walls in many places ruinous) this his church I say he repaired, and finished, mending the walls, covering it with lead, glazing the windows and moreover beautified the same with many goodly ornaments. He was so greatly beloved of all men for his gentleness 〈◊〉 and liberality, as many men living, but more at their death (especially clergy men) would put their goods and children into his hands, the one assuring themselves of a 〈◊〉 keeper, the other of a discreet and conscionable 〈◊〉. Hereby it came to pass that in short time he became exceeding rich, having many servitors to attend upon him, and great store of plate, and other household 〈◊〉 very sumptuous. The report whereof coming to the ears of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury: it put him in mind of the greatness of that diocese and the ability of the country to maintain more Bishops. Wherefore he went about to appoint two or three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wilfride obstinately 〈◊〉, and the other ceased not to 〈◊〉 very earnestly, he appealed unto the Pope, and went unto him in person. Some report (I think untruly) that he went 〈◊〉 to persuade the Queen to forsake her husband, and 〈◊〉 take herself to a monastery, and that the king being greatly displeased herewith, first sought to diminish his authority by making more Bishops, and afterward made diverse 〈◊〉 unto the Pope against him, seeking to have him 〈◊〉. Whosoever caused it, certain it is, that to the 〈◊〉 he travailed. In passing of the sea, he was driven by a 〈◊〉 wind into Frizia, and 〈◊〉 there all winter preaching the gospel (never heard of in that country before) unto the king and people, whom before his Departure he converted unto Christ. The Pope was then at the Counsel of 〈◊〉, where, both by him and his counsel it was ordered, that the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 of York should not be altered without 〈◊〉 own consent. But Egfride the king so 〈◊〉 Theodores devise, as Wilfride at his return 〈◊〉, he must either yield unto it or forsake the country. Herein me thinks he was to blame: Not enduring to take a repulse in a matter he had travailed so much in; He rather chose to 〈◊〉 Bishopric, country and all, and to live in poverty and 〈◊〉. He went into Sussex, and there 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 the people of that country unto the 〈◊〉 of Christ, became their first Bishop, and laid the foundations of a Cathedral church, the See being afterward removed to Chichester. See 〈◊〉 hereof in Chichester. After ten years banishment, king Egfrid dying, Alfrid that succeeded him sent for Wilfride and desired him to return to his See of York: which he did. But after five years, the king fell out with him, and 〈◊〉 him to Rome again. There purging himself of all the accusations laid against him by the king, he obtained the 〈◊〉 letters in favour of him, by means whereof, and 〈◊〉 of many friends, with much a do, at last he was restored 〈◊〉 more unto his first charge, in which after this his last 〈◊〉, he lived peaceably the space of sour years, and 〈◊〉 then being seventy six years of age, October the 〈◊〉 the year 711. forty five years after his first consecration. He was buried in the monastery of Rippon which himself built: many other things are at large reported of him by Beda lib. 5. cap. 20. Amongst the rest his Epitaphe there set down I thought good to insert.  

Wilfridus 〈◊〉 magnus requiescit corpore praesul,  
Hane domino qui aulam ductus pietatis amore  
Fecit, & eximio 〈◊〉 nomine Petri,  
Cui claves coeli Christus dedit arbiter orbis,  
Atque auro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ostro.  
Quinetiam sublime crucis radiante metallo  
Hic posuit trophaeum, nee non quatuor auro  
Scribi evangelii praecepit in ordine libros,  
Ac thecam è rutilo his condignam condidit auro.  
Paschalis qui etiam solemnia tempora 〈◊〉  
Catholiciad justum correxit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,  
Quem statuere patres, dubioque errore remoto,  
Certa suae genti ostendit modermina ritus;  
Inque locis 〈◊〉 monachorum examina crebra  
Colligit, ac monitis cavit quae regula patrum  
Sedulus instituit, multisque domique forisque,  
jactatus nimium per tempora longa periclis,  
〈◊〉 ternos postquam egit episcopos annos,  
Transijt & gaudens caelestia regna petivit,  
Dona jesus Grex ut pastoris call sequatur.   
See more of this Wilfride in Theodore of Canterbury.   

4. Bosa.  
AFter the first departure of Wilfrid from York, Theodore proceeding in his intended platform, divided his Diocese into 4. placing one Eata at Hagustald whom afterward he removed to Lindissarne (another of his new erections) appointing Tumbert to succeed him, in the Province of the picts Trumwyn, and lastly in the ancient See of York Bosa. At the return of Wilfrid, 〈◊〉 was fain to give place, as also john that had succeeded Eata (dead in the mean time.) Wilfrid being expelled the second time, they were both restored.) Before then the second restitution of Wilfrid, Bosa died, and john succeeded him. This john, Wilfrid would not displace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the report of a very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man. He 〈◊〉 ten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉, and dying, was the first Archbishop that was buried in 〈◊〉.   

5. john.  
THis john called afterward Saint john of Beverley, was a gentleman borne of a very good house, & brought up first under Hilda that 〈◊〉 Abbess, then under Theodore the first Archbishop of Canterbury, who also preferred him to the Bishopric of 〈◊〉. He always had the reputation of a wonderful holy man, and Beda reporteth many miracles done by him, lib. 5. cap. 2. 3. 4. 5. and 6. as the curing of divers folks desperately sick, by prayer; opening the mouth of a dumb man, etc. which things either they were true, or Beda was much to blame: For he not only lived in his time and Diocese, But knew him and received the order of priesthood at his hand. Waxing very old, and having been a Bishop now 33. years, 8. months and 13. days, with the consent of his Clergy, he resigned and procured another Wilfred his Chaplain to be consecrate in his room. After which he lived privately at Beverley, in the College there built and founded by himself for Priests, and dying the seventh day of May, the year 721. was buried in the Porch of the Church belonging to that College. In a 〈◊〉 held at London the year, 1416. the foresaid day of his death was appointed to be kept holy day yearly in memorial of him. Amongst many privileges granted by divers kings unto the College of Beverly for his sake, it is remembered that King Athelstan made it a Sanctuary, and placed a certain chair of stone in the church there, upon which he caused this inscription to be engraven, Haec sedea lapidea dicitur Freedstoole 1. 〈◊〉 Cathedra, ad quam reus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, omnimodam habet 〈◊〉. This chair of stone is called Fréedstoole, that is the stool of feéedome, unto which who so cometh, hath all manner of security.   

6. Wilfridus. 2.  
THe forefaid Wilfride sat 11. years, and died the year, 731:   

7. Egbert.  
AFter him sucéeded Egbert the brother of king Eadbert, he sat 36. years. and died ann. 767. This man byhis own wisdom and the authority of his brother, amended greatly the state of his Church and See; He procured the Archepiscopall pall to be restored to his Church again, and erected a famous Library in York, which he stored plentifully with an infinite number of excellent books. This Library is honourably mentioned by Flaccus Albinus or Alcuinus (sometime keeper of the same, but then schoolmaster unto Charles the great, in an Epistle to the Church of England in these words. Date 〈◊〉 eruditionis 〈◊〉 quales in patria mea Anglia per industriam magistrimei Egberti habui, & 〈◊〉 vobis aliquos expueris nostris ut excipiant inde necessaria & revehant in 〈◊〉 flores Britanniae, & non sit tantum in Eboraco hortus conclusus, sed etiam in Turome emissiones Paradisi, etc. Neither was this man only a favourer of learning in other, but himself also was very learned, and writ many things, a Catalogue whereof you may see in Bale. He was buried at York by his brother the King in the Church Porch.   

8. Coena alias Albertus.  
ALbert called by Florentius Coena sat after Egbertus 7. years, and died at Chester.   

9 Eanbaldus.  
COEna yet living (whether he resigned or took him to him for a coadjutor, it appeareth not) Eanbald, being, an old man, was consecrate Archbishop, and lived after his consecration 17. years. He was buried in his own Church.   

10. Eanbaldus. 2.  
ANother Eanbaldus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a Priest of the Church of York. In the year 798. he called a Synod or 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 in which he caused divers things 〈◊〉 to be reform. What time he died or how long he sat, I find not.   

11. Wulsius.  
A Little time Wulsius enjoyed his honour, and died the year 831.   

12. Wimundus.  
WImundus succeeded Wulsius, and sat 17. years. He died (as Matthew Westminster reporteth) the year 854.   

13. Wilferus.  
AFter him Wilferus was Archbishop a long time, 46. years and upwards. The year 873. his 〈◊〉 drove him out of the country together with Egbert their king, who went unto Burrhede king of Mercia, and of him were honourably entertained, till that the year following, king Egbert died, and by the help of king Ricsinus his successor, Wulferus was called home again. He deceased about the year of our Lord 900. or as Matthew Westminster hath it (whose computation I 〈◊〉 very uncertain) 895. In his time the Danes made such havoc in the North country, as a great while after the archbishopric was little worth, and was fain to be mended often times with the Commendam of Worcester.   

14. Ethelbalde.  
Then followed these: Ethelbald.   

15. Redwarde.  
And after him Redward, of whom nothing is recorded.   

16. Wulstanus.  
BY the favour of the king Athelstan, Wulstanus was then preferred to this See: In whose time the same king gave unto the Church of York Agmundernes which he bought of the Danes This Bishop was convict of a heinous crime; forgetting the dutiful affection that he ought to bear unto Edred his king, for Athelstane his brother's sake that preferred him; forgetting his oath and allegiance unto the same king being his natural Prince; yea forgetting that he was either an Englishman or a Christian: He was not ashamed to lean unto the Danes, and savour them, a heathen people, and such as sought not only to destroy his country, but also to root out Christian Religion. For this treason (deserving a thousand deaths) he was only committed to prison the year 952. and a year after enlarged again. This is the report of William Malmesbury. Matthew Westminster saith, he was punished in this fort for killing divers citizens of Thetford in revenge of the death of one Adelm an Abbot, whom they had slain, and 〈◊〉 without cause: two years after his enlargement, he died upon Saint Stephen's day, the year 955. He was buried at a place called Undalum. Except it be Owndlc in Northhampton shire, how it is now termed I cannot guess.   

17. Oskitell.  
OSkitell then succeeded, a man of good life and well learned, who governed his See laudably 16. years, and died the year 971.   

18. Athelwold.  
NExt followed Athelwold, that having as it were a taste only of this honour, was quickly weary of it, and after a very short time gave it over, choosing rather to live obscurely, so he might live quietly.   

19 Oswald.  
WIthin the compass of one year, viz. the year 971. York had three archbishops, Oskitell that 〈◊〉, Athelwold that resigned, and this Oswald. He was near of kin unto Oskitell his predecessor, but 〈◊〉 unto Odo Archbishop of Canterbury being his brother's 〈◊〉. By his 〈◊〉 he was made first Cannon of Winchester, after 〈◊〉: for at that time, the Cathedral Church of Winchester had no monks, but maintained a company of secular priests, whereof many were married men. Perceiving the 〈◊〉 only were now in 〈◊〉, and other clergy men little 〈◊〉; by the 〈◊〉 of his uncle 〈◊〉 his place in Winchester, and traveled to Floriake in France, where he became a monk. Having continued there some 〈◊〉 or fire years, his uncle writ often very importunately unto him to come home, but could never prevail, till he sent him word of his last sickness, whereof soon after 〈◊〉 died. Oswald then desirous to have seen him once more, made 〈◊〉 into England, but came too late; the old Archbishop was 〈◊〉 first. Oskitell then his other kinsman gave him entertainment, till that by the means of Saint Dunstan he was preferred to the Bishopric of Worceter, viz. the year 960. two years after his arrival in England. He built there the church dedicated to the blessed virgin Mary hard by the church of Saint Peter, and placed monks in the same, to the end that the priests of Saint Peter's church being continually disgraced by the people (that very much reverenced the monks) might become a weary of their places. He was not deceived of his expectation; the people flocked all unto the monks and left the priests of S. Peter's alone. Partly for shame, & partly for grief thereof (being per adventure molested otherwise) the most of them departed thence, & that rest were fain to take cowls unto them & become monks. The See of York being void, King Edgar careful to place a fit man in the North country (which was then very rude and barbarous) and thinking none so fit as Oswald, made offer of the same, unto him: and when he seemed loath to forsake Worceter, was content he should hold both. This man was the first founder of the Abbey of Ramsey in the Isle of Ely, and a very liberal benefactor unto the Abbey of Floriake where he was brought up; A great patron of Monks, and a terrible persecutor of married priests, whereof there were many in those days. He died at Worceter suddenly, having washed the feet of certain poor men, (as daily he accustomed) After which kneeling down to say certain prayers, without any sickness precedent, he gave up the ghost. William 〈◊〉 (who reporthiss) addeth, that the day before his death, he told divers of his friends that he should die. He was very learned, and left some testimonies thereof in writing, not yet perished: for the integrity also of his life & ronversation, he was much reverenced. The greatest fault I find in him, is, that he was very earnest in setting forth that doctrine of devils that debarreth men of lawful marriage. The time of his departure was February 27 an. 992. 32. years after his first consecration, when he had enjoyed York 22. years. He was buried at Worceter in the church himself had built. Many miracles are reported to have been done at his tomb, in regard whereof the posterity would needs make him a Saint.   

20. Aldulfe.  
ALdulfe Abbot of Peterborough, succeeded Oswald in both his Sees, viz of York and Worceter, a holy and reverend man (saith 〈◊〉) and one that strived with his predecessor in liberality toward the monastery of Floriake. He died May 6. 1002. and was buried in Saint Mary's church at Worceter.   

21. Wulstan 2.  
ANother Wulstan then by the favour of king Knute, held also both the said Sees of York and Worceter; for which cause Malmesbury findeth great fault with him, that in Aldulf and Oswald liked it well enough. And all the exceptions he takes against him, is this, That he was not of so holy a profession as they, that is, he was not a monk. Having been Archbishop 20. years he died the year 1023. and was buried at Ely.   

22. Alfricus Puttoc.  
ONe Leoffius than obtained Worceter, Alfricus Puttoc 〈◊〉 of Winchester being made Archbishop of York. He was very angry with Worceter men, for not admitting him to that See also, which three of his predecessors had held in Commendam before him. And in revenge of this repulse, caused Hardeknute the king (with whom he could do much) At a time when they had been somewhat backwards in payments to be made unto him, to fire that goodly city. He is blamed also for another barbarous part of the same king, that caused the dead body of his own brother Harold to be digged up, beheaded, & then cast into the Thames. This they say was done by Alfricus the Archbishop's council. He bestowed much money upon the college of Beverley, first in a new & sumptuous shrine for the body of Saint john his predecessor, and then in purchasing lands to increase the revenues thereof, viz. some at Milton, other at 〈◊〉, and again at 〈◊〉. He died at Southwell the year 1051. and was buried at Peterborough.   

23. Kinsius  
AChaplaine of king Edward the Confessor one Kinsius succeeded Alfrike. He built very much at Beverley, to wit, the Hall, the Church, and divers other edisices, gave many books and ornaments to Shyrestone, and other churches of his Diocese, sat 10. years, died at York 1059. December 22. and was buried at Peterborough where he had sometimes lined a monk.   

24. Aldredus.  
THe See of York falling void by the death of Kinsius, Aldredus that being first a Monk of Winchester, then Abbot of Tavestock, was consecrate Bishop of Worceter the year 1046. making his way by money and bribes liberally bestowed amongst Courtiers, found a means to 〈◊〉 and abuse the simplicity of king Edward the Confessor, and by alleging the example of his predecessors that had held Worceter in commendam with York, obtained licence of him to hold them both, wherein so holy a man as 〈◊〉. Edward (me thinks) should have been more precise. Having prevailed thus far, he went to Rome for his pall together with the Earl 〈◊〉 brother to the Queen, Giso after Bishop of Welles, and Walter of Hereford. The Pope at that time was Nic. the second, a great enemy to simony, which in this age began to grow very rise. Whether he had heard somewhat of Aldredes bribing in obtaining this preferment, or whether he fished it out by strict examination (which is delivered) he not only refused to establish him in his archbishopric, but also deprived him of the Bishopric he had before. Homewards they came together in one company, but with divers affections; Gilo and Walter joyful for the honour newly done unto them: (for being found men, not only learned, 〈◊〉 of good conversation, and not culpable of any corruption; They were consecrate at Rome with all favour and honour that might be: 〈◊〉 the Earl, peasive for his friend, whose bribes he had received to the others overthrow; and lastly Aldred almost desperate for so great a calamity as was fallen upon him. See the power of Almighty God, that not only raiseth as it were in a moment from the bottom of misery, unto the top of happiness; But also doth it by such means oftentimes as we think more likely to cast us down farther, then to relieve us any thing at all. This jolly company, travailing from Rome toward the Alps, by the way were encountered with a company of good fellows (in a happy hour for Aldred) that spoiled them of all they had about them, leaving them neither horse nor money, nor any thing money worth but their apparel. So there was no remedy, but back to Rome they must again to furnish them a new for their journey. There Tosti with open mouth exclaimed against the Pope, saying, there was no reason that far remote nations should sogreatly stand in awe of his excommunications, which thieves and robbers cared not a halfpenny for, but contemned openly and derided even under his derided that amongst poor Priests, he would play Rex, but let rebellious varlets do what they list. If by his means (quoth he) our goods be not restored to us again, let him give us leave to say, that by his fault and misgovernment we have lost them; and we hope that our King will have such consideration of us, as in the end, this injury (if he hear of it) shall prove a greater loss to the Pope then to us. For my part, I will not fail to certify him of the truth, and to 〈◊〉 him daily for recompense, which out of the tribute the Pope hath of England, will soon be made. And except he 〈◊〉 it better, why he should have any at all. I see not. Partly by means of these threats, partly in commiseration and pity, partly by importunity of suit, Aldred at last obtained his archbishopric, & had his pall given him upon condition that he should leave Worceter. Into which See at his return he wrought 〈◊〉, but hampered him so, as heretained almost all the commodity to himself, leaving Wulstan only 12. manors to maintain his state. In defence of which dealing he alleged, that the lands & possessions of the archbishopric were so wasted and spoiled by the Danes and other in the time of Wulfere, as since that, they yielded little or no profit. It could not be altogether true. For Alfrike and Kinsius (as before you heard) built and purchased much, having no commendam at all. This Aldred likewise built much; A Hall for the Cannons to dine in together at York, and another at Southwell; At Beverley the Hall begun by his predecessors & left unperfect, he finished; the Presbytery there he raised from the very foundation, as also a goodly church at Gloucester, even the same which is now the Cathedral Church. This likewise is commended in him, that whereas the Clergy of those times were very undecently apparelled nothing differing from Lay men, he brought all the ministry of his province to an uniform and seemly kind of habit. Not many years after his return, king Edward the Confessor died, and Harold invading the dignity royal no way 〈◊〉 unto him, was crowned by Aldred. Wallian, the Conqueror also refusing to receive the Crown at Stigands hands (whom he called the usurper of Canterbury) desired him to perform that solemnity, which he did, requiring first an oath of him to defend the Church, minister justice (and amongst other things) to use English men as favourably as Normans. This oath it seemed unto Aldred the king had broken, and therefore (like a courageous Prelate) he stuck not to thunder out an excommunication against him, saying that now worthily he had cursed, whom once unworthily he had blessed. This bold prank being reported unto the king, incensed him very much at first, but thinking better of it, he determined to give fair words a while, and so sent some to entreat for his absolution. These messengers came too late for the Bishop being troubled much in mind after the performance of that action, and either amazed with fear of what might happen after it, or overcome with grief and repentance of that he had done; never could be merry after, and so by conceit was cast into a disease, whereof he died. September 11. 1069. This is the report of W. Malmesbury, others say (namely Florentius Wigorne) that he was so grieved with the coming in of a Navy of the Danes, as he prayed to God to take him out of this life, that he might not see the slaughter and spoil which he thought they would make; And that this grief was the cause of his death. He was more reverenced afterward then while he lived a great deal, No English man succeeded him in many years after; And the Normans being odious unto the people they gladly reprehended all their actions, & comparing them with such English Bishops as they could remember, made most favourable report of them. One thing also increased his credit much: Vrsus Earl of Worceter had built a Castle there to some prejudice of the monks, in so much as the ditch of the said Castle impaired a little of the Church yard. Aldred went unto the Earl (having before admonished him to right the wrong) and having demanded of him whether it were done, by his appointment (which he could not deny) looking 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉, he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vrse Have thou God's 〈◊〉; and mine, and of all 〈◊〉 heads, except thou 〈◊〉 away this castle, and know thou assuredly, that thy posterity shall not inherit the land 〈◊〉 inheritance of Saint Mary. This his 〈◊〉 seemed to take effect, for 〈◊〉 died 〈◊〉 after, and Roger his son a very small time enjoying his father's honour, lost the same, and was sane to fly the realm for killing an officer of the kings. Thus much for Aldred, who after his death was buried in his own church.   

25. Thomas.  
THe king then appointed Thomas a Cannon of Bayon to be his successor, a Norman by birth, but he was brought up altogether in the schools of the Saxons in France, except a little time he spent in Spain. He was the son of a priest (a married priest I take it) and brother unto Samson Bishop of Worceter, whose son Thomas succeeded afterwards this Thomas in this See of York. A man very learned, gentle both in countenance and words, of a very sweet and amiable behaviour, chaste, and (which is not to be despised) of a goodly parsonage, being in his youth beautiful, in his latter time well coloured, and his hair, both head and beard as white as snow. At his first entrance, he had some what to do with Lanfranke Archbishop of Canterbury, unto whom he would not make profession of obediencen never (as he alleged) before that time required. And indeed before the coming of William the Conqueror (saith one) the two metropolitans of England, were not only in authority, dignity and office, but also in number of suffragan Bishop's 〈◊〉. But at this time (saith he) they of Canterbury 〈◊〉 the new king, that York ought to be subject unto their See, and that it was for the good and safety of the king, that the church thereof should be obedient principally unto one; for that otherwise one might set the crown upon one man's 〈◊〉, and the other do as much for some body else. This 〈◊〉 is more at large debated in Canterbury. The end for that time was, that Thomas overborne by the Archbishop of Canterbury Lanfranke and the king (who favoured him) was fain to appeal unto Rome; both of them being there in person before the Pope, they fell (as commonly it happeneth in like cases) from the chief point, into by matters and articling one against another. What Thomas laid against Lanfranke I find not. And all that Lanfranke had to say against him was, that he was a priest's son (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) and that the king for his faithful service had promised him a Bishopric before his coming into England. These were so great matters in the Pope's judgement, as Thomas must be deprived of his ring and crosier, and not restored to them but by the entreaty of Lanfranke. As for the matter of Primacy, he left it to the judgement of the king and Bishops of England, who forced Thomas to yield. Coming then to York, he found that estate of his whole Diocese (the city & church especially) most miserable. The Danes before mentioned coming toward York; the Normans that held the castle thought good to burn certain houses near the castle, lest they might be a furtherance unto the enemy. This ungentle fire would not be entreated to stay just where they would have it, but proceeding farther than his commission, destroyed the monastery and church of Saint Peter, and in fine the whole city. Before the fire was out, the Danes came and took both city and castle by force, putting to the sword all the Normans they found there (to the number of 3000) saving none alive, but one William Mallet, his wife, children, and a few other. Soon after the destruction of this goodly city, the king came into these parts with a puissant army against the Danes, not ceasing to make all manner of spoil as if he had been in the enemy's country. So between the Danes and the Normans, such havoc was made, as all the land from the great river of Humber unto the river of Tine, lay waste, and not inhabited by any man for the space of nine years after. In the church of York there were only three Canons left, the rest being all either dead or fled away: & they had left unto them neither house to put their heads in, nor any good means how to line and maintain themselves. All these faults this industrious Bishop endeavoured to amend. First he new covered and repaired his church as well as he might to serve the turn for a time. But afterwards he pulled down all the old building, and erected from the very foundation a new, to wit, the Minster that now standeth. His cannons dispersed abroad, he called home again, and took order they should be reasonably provided for. He built them a hall and a dorter, and appointed one of them to be the Provost, and governor of the rest. Also he bestowed certain manors and lands upon them, and caused other to be restored that had been taken from them. The church then having continued in this state a good while, I know not by whose advise, the Archbishop thought good to divide the land of Saint Peter's church into Prebends, and so to allot a particular portion unto every cannon, whereas before they lived together upon the common charges of the church at one table, much in like sort as fellows of houses do now in the Universities. At the same time also he appointed a Dean, a Treasurer, and a chanter; and also for the Chauncellorship it was founded of him before. The church newly built by him he furnished with books, and all kind of ornaments necessary; but his special care was to furnish the same and the rest of his Diocese with learned and honest men, with whom he was wont continually to confer and reason (sometime with one, and sometime with another) partly for his own exercise, and partly to see, what was in them, and to raise them up to a diligence in increasing their knowledge. Himself was very learned, and writ divers things both in prose and verse. He was also a very good musician, and could not only sing, but play very well upon the organs, and did set many songs. Having crowned king Henry the first, August 5. 1100. with the help of Maurice Bishop of London (because Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury lived then in banishment) the 18. of November following being sunday he died at Rippon, and was buried at York in the Minster himself had built, next unto Aldred his predecessor.   

26. Gerard.  
AFter the death of Thomas, Gerard nephew unto Walkenlin Bishop of Winchester and Chancellor of England under William the Conqueror, and Rofus his son, having been Bishop of Heresord no long time, he was elected unto York, but obtained not confirmation a great while. For he refused to make profession of obedience unto Canterbury, till being commanded by the Pope's letters, he performed the same. He sit Archbishop seven years, and almost six months, and died suddenly in his garden at Southwell, at a time when no body was with him. He was a good benefactor unto the Church of York; for he was a means unto the king, to bestow the Church of Laxton upon the Chapter: and himself having obtayved of him the Churches of Dryfield, Kilne, Pockington and Burgh, he gave them all likewise to the Chapter. This notwithstanding, after his death they would not suffer him (buying so suddenly) to be buried within their church (hardly in the churchyard. So he was laid at the entrance of the church porch. But Thomas his successor not suffering such an indignity to be offered unto an Archbishop, removed his bones into the Church afterward, and caused them to be honourably intoombed. He was a man of great learning, and for eloquence admirable; but somewhat too eager against married Priests, whom by no means he could abide. Bale chargeth him with sorcery and conjuration, because forsooth, that after his death, there was found in his chamber a volume of 〈◊〉, who writ of Astrology indeed, but of conjuration nothing that ever I heard.   

27. Thomas. 2.  
A Second Thomas succeeded, a Chaplain of the kings, nephew unto the former Thomas, and son unto Samson Bishop of Worceter. Even as his predecessor, he was very loath to make his profession unto Caterbury. Being called upon by Anselm the Archbishop; He made many 〈◊〉. Wherefore Anselm lying very 〈◊〉, and perceiving his end to be near, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all the Bishops of England, commanding them not to consecrate him before he had made his 〈◊〉, laying a terrible curse, and 〈◊〉 upon whosoever 〈◊〉 do it. The king after 〈◊〉 death 〈◊〉 the Bishop of Worceter (whose son he was) to consecrate him: But he answered that he would not have the curse of Father 〈◊〉, for any worldly good. So in the end being persuaded to yield, as other had done before him; consecration was afforded unto him, and performed by his Father 〈◊〉 the foresaid Bishop of 〈◊〉, or (as other report) by the Bishop of London, june 27. 1108. This man erected 〈◊〉 new 〈◊〉 in his Church of York, he placed 〈◊〉 regular at 〈◊〉, he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 parcels of land unto the College of 〈◊〉, and purchased of the king the like liberties & privileges for them that the 〈◊〉 of York, 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. He sat little above 5. years, and died (I think I 〈◊〉 say) 〈◊〉 Martyr. Lying dangerously 〈◊〉, he was advertised by the 〈◊〉, the nature of his disease, to be such, as if he used the company of a woman, he need not doubt of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 otherwise nothing was to be looked for but death. He 〈◊〉 rather to 〈◊〉, then to 〈◊〉 so high and sacred a calling with so soul and heinous an 〈◊〉. So he ended his life February. 19 1114. and was buried beside the former Thomas his uncle.   

28. Thurstan.  
THomas the Archbishop being taken away (as before I have declared) Thurstan a Cannon of Paul's and the King's Chaplain was chosen to succeed him He, when he could by no means obtain consecration of Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury, without making profession of subjection, 〈◊〉 and forsook the 〈◊〉 of his election. Yet remembering himself at last, he went to Rome, to plead his cause before the Pope, and obtained letters to the king and Archbishop of Canterbury in commendation of his cause. These letters prevailing nothing with the Archbishop that would be won by no means, and Thurstan continuing as obstinate in his resolution; The See remained void along time. At last, it fell out, that a Counsel was summoned to be held at 〈◊〉. Thurstan craving leave of the king, to go thither, could not obtain it before he had promised that he would not receive consecration there. Which promise notwithstanding, so well he followed his business, that before the coming over of other English Bishops to the Counsel, he was a Bishop ready consecrate as well as they, and that by the hand of the Pope himself. So he (and he only I think of all the Archbishops of York since the Conquest) never made profession of subjection to the Metropolitical See of Canterbury. The King hearing of this dealing. was very greatly offended with Thurstan, and for bad him England. Neither could the Pope (meeting with the King at guysor's and entreating for him) so pacify his displeasure, as that he would suffer him to return. After five years banishment, the Pope writ a very sharp letter unto the king, signifying, that he would excommunicate both him, and the Archbishop of Canterbury also, if Thurstan were any longer kept from his See and charge. Hereupon he was called home, and soon after reconciled unto the King. This man is much praised, first for his learning, then for his great wisdom and discretion, and lastly for his industry and diligence, his care and painfulness, in well governing the charge committed to him. He was a very kind man to his Cannons, unto whom amongst other things, he afforded this privilege, that, the yearly profit of their prebends, being divided into three parts, it should be lawful for any Canon to bequeath two parts of the year next ensuing his death, alloting the third unto the Fabric, that is toward the reparation of the church. This order he set down, not only at York, but at Beverley also, at Southwell, at Rippon, and at Gloucester; all which were colleges founded by Archbishops of York. Moreover it is to be remembered, that he either founded a 〈◊〉, or renewed and repaired eight monasteries. In the latter end of his time, to wit June 4. 1137. a lamentable chance befell his church and city. By casual fire Saint Peter's church in York, Saint mary's without the walls, a 〈◊〉 all of his own 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉, and the 〈◊〉 city 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Having continued in that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, from the time of his election, and being a very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, he determined to forsake the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pontsract, which he did, 〈◊〉 his Bishopric january 25. 1140. His cowl was 〈◊〉 warm upon his back when death appointed him the use of an other garment. 〈◊〉 days after his resignation he died, viz. February 5. the year aforesaid.   

29. Henry Murdac.  
WIlliam Treasurer of York a kinsman of king Stephens took then upon 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of that See. A man very noble by birth and 〈◊〉, but much more noble in 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 manners. 〈◊〉 obtained not only election, but 〈◊〉 also (as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto me) he sent unto Rome for his 〈◊〉. His 〈◊〉 there, was not so good as he looked for: By some 〈◊〉 many 〈◊〉 were taken against him, whereby it came to pass not only his suit was put of and stayed for that 〈◊〉, but also process awarded to admonish him to come thither in person to answer the accusations laid against him. At his coming to Rome, he found his adversaries many 〈◊〉 mighty. And amongst the rest, it is remembered that Saint Bernard then living was very earnest against him. 〈◊〉 the Pope had 〈◊〉 brought up in the Abbey of Clarevall under Saint Bernard, together with Henry Murdas, whom William's adversaries had set up to 〈◊〉 a suitor for this archbishopric. The Pope being thus carried away with the persuasion of his old acquaintance, and some show of matter & was content to 〈◊〉 William, and to place Henry Murdac in his room, whom he caused to be consecrate presently, and sent him home into England with his Pall. King Stephen hearing this news, was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 Archbishop 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto him in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manner; and when he denied, easily took occasion of displeasure against him. The townsmen of York that loved William exceedingly for his gentleness and virtuous behaviour amongst them; hearing how the king was affected; refused to receive 〈◊〉 into their city. For this resistance he suspendeth the city; which notwithstanding, Eustach the king's son commanded service to be said as at other times was accustomed. By means hereof, as also by reason that the king's officers were very terrible and heavy enemies unto all that had laboured for the deprivation of William; seditions and 〈◊〉 were daily raised in the city, amongst which a certain Archdeacon, a friend of the archbishops was slain. Two or three years these stirs continued, till at last, the king's wrath by means being appeased, York men were content to receive their Archbishop peaceably. He governed very austerely the space of ten years, died October 14. 1153. at Sherborne, and was buried in his Cathedral church.   

3. Saint William.  
WIlliam, immediately after his deprivation, got him home into England, and in great patience awaiting the pleasure of God, betook himself to the monastery of Winchester, living much in the company of Henry the Bishop, that did first consecrate him. Now ye shall understand, that a little before the death of Henry Murdac, 〈◊〉 the Pope his old companion, and Saint Bernard the Master of them both (for they had been his scholars) were taken out of this life. William then was greatly animated by his friends to make complaint unto Anastasius the view Pope of the wrong heretofore done unto him; and provoked by their importunity, did so indeed, travailing to Rome, in his own person. He had 〈◊〉 commenced his complaint, when news was brought that Henry Murdac also his old adversary was departed this life. Following then, the advise of Gregory a Cardinal, a very politic and subtle fellow; without any great suit he was restored unto all his honours and had the pall delivered unto him. He was returned into England 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which he kept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Bishop of Winchester. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 church, he was 〈◊〉 upon the way by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉 church, and appealed unto 〈◊〉 against him, which he little esteemed, but went forward notwithstanding. All the rest of the clergy and commonalty 〈◊〉 him with 〈◊〉 joy. 〈◊〉 Virg, reporteth, that passing over the river beyond 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the number of people that followed him to 〈◊〉 honour was so 〈◊〉, as the bridge being but a wooden bridge, broke even iust as the Bishop was over, and throw them all into the water. But the blessing and prayer of this holy man (he supposeth) prevailed so much with God, as they were all 〈◊〉 preserved from drowning. Into his city he was honourably received, and began a very 〈◊〉 and gentle government, showing no token of gall or malice toward his ancient and most bitter cnimies; but he was taken away by death before he could perform any great matter otherwise. Soon after Whitsuntide he fell sick (as it seemed) of a kind of ague, and within a day or two after departed this life. The common report is, that he was poisoned in the chalice at mass. But Newbrigensis 〈◊〉 this opinion at large, li. 1. 〈◊〉. 26. Certain it is that it was 〈◊〉 suspected to be so, not only after his death, but also while he yet lived, in his 〈◊〉 times, In so much as one of his chaplains advised him to 〈◊〉 some 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 poison, which he also did as one 〈◊〉; but other say he answered, quod antidotum djoinum non adijceret humano, that he would not add the 〈◊〉 of the body unto the preservative of the soul, becanse forsooth he had then lately receined the sacrament. Howsoever it was, he died very suddenly, his teeth waxing very black a little before his death, and not without some other notes and 〈◊〉 of poison. The time of his departure was June 8. 1154. After his death he was made a Saint, and the day aforesaid June 8, appointed unto the celebration of his memory. Many miracles are said to have been wrought at his tomb in the Cashedrall church of York. Believe it that list, I cannot: to sayno more, me thinks the man whose deprivation Saint Barnard procured, should not be worthy to be reputed a Saint, or like to work miracles.   

31. Roger.  
NO sooner was William dead, but Robert the Deane, and Osbert the Archdeacon, laid plots for the election of Roger Archdeacon of Canterbury, and procuring the Archbishop and the Pope's Legate to become suitors for him, with much ado they induced the Chapter to choose him. He was consecrate by Anastasius the Pope about the end of the year 1154. This man is not gracious in our stories; yet he is confessed to have been very learned, well spoken, passing wise, and a great augmenter of the state of his Bishopric, both in revenues and buildings. The reason is, he favoured not monks, by whom in a manner all our histories are written. He was wont to say, that Thurstan never did a worse deed, then in erecting the Monastery of Fountney. And that it may 〈◊〉, he feigned not this mislike, you shall find in Newbridg. lib. 3. cap. 5. That a certain religious man coming unto him when he lay upon his death bed, requested him to confirm certain grants made unto their house: to whom he answered, you see my friend I am now upon the point of death, it is no time to dissemble; I fear God, and in regard thereof refrain to satisfy your request, which I protest I can not do with a good conscience; A strange doctrine in those days; but being a wise man and learned, he must needs discern, that the monks of his time were so far swerved and degenerate from the holiness of those first excellent men of the primitive Church, as they resembled rather any other kind of people, than those whom they pretended in profession to succeed. These men (the monks I mean) to be revenged upon him, have stamped upon him two notable faults, one, that he preferred whipping boys unto the chief dignities of the Church, wherein (were it true) no body can excuse him; The other thing they lay to his charge is manifestly false; They say he was miserably covetous, and how do they prove it? Because forsooth he left a certain deal of ready money behind him. Surely in my  
 
same, made no haste to receive consecration, as knowing better how to shear his sheep, then to feed them, which he knew he might do without consecration as well as with it. Seven years he held the Bishopric after that sort, and at length by the persuasion of his father, desirous to have his son near about him (as some say) or perceiving him unfit to make a clergy man (as other say) He resigned his interest in the church of Lincoln, and got him to the court, where he was made Lord Chanucellour of England, and held that office about eight years, viz. until the year 1189. at what time his father died. Many bishoprics at that time were void, and had been some of them a long time, as York now ten years, and Lincoln seventeen. King Richard therefore understanding the people murmured and grudged much at these long vacations, and knowing also it imported him to see his brother provided for; he thought to stop two gaps with one bush, and at once to furnish York with an Archbishop, and his brother with a living. So he writ his letters unto the chapter of York in his brother's behalf, who (not without some difficulty) elected him. He was consecrate at Tours in France in the month of August 1191. Presently after his consecration coming over into England, he was imprisoned by 〈◊〉 Bishop of Ely the Chancellor, being drawn from the very altar of Saint Martin's church in 〈◊〉 but he was quickly set at liberty again. And the proud Chancellor 〈◊〉 repented him of his rashness and folly, being excommunicate for the same, and otherwise hardly enough used, as you may see more at large in his life. This man proved a better Bishop than was expected, governing his Province (if not somewhat too stoutly, according to the courage 〈◊〉 in a man of so high birth and nobility) very well and 〈◊〉. He is praised much for his temperance, 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 both of countenance and behaviour. All the time of his brother 〈◊〉 (expecting the wrong done unto him by the Bishop of Ely) he lived quietly without 〈◊〉 or complaint of any. Between him and king john (who was his brother also) there was much ado. In the second year of his reign, he commanded the Sheriff of Yorkshire to seize upon all the goods and lands of the Archbishop, and his seizure to return into the exchequer, which was done accordingly: whereupon the said Archbishop excommunicated, not only the Sherisie that had done him this violence, but all those in general that were the authors of the same, and that had been any means to stir up the king's indignation against him. The cause of this trouble is diversly reported: some say, that he hindered the king's officers in gathering a kind of tax through his 〈◊〉; others, that he refused to sail into Norwandy with him, when he went to make a marriage for his niece, and to conclude a league with the French king. Whether one of these were the cause, or both, or none, I can not tell; But certain it is, that one whole year his temporalities were detained from him, his movable goods never restored, and yet moreover he was sane to pay a thousand pound sterling for his restitution. This was a greater wound than that it might easily be cured. Six or 7. years after, it broke out again, to wit, an. 1207. King john then being at Winchester required such of the clergy & Nobility, as were there present to consent, that payment should be made unto him, of the thirteenth shilling of all the movable goods in England; This motion no man gainsaid, but Geffrye the Archb. his brother. After this, whether it were he were guilty of some greater attempt, or that he understood, his brother to be grievously offended with him for withstanding, this his desire; well perceiving England was too hot for him, secretly he avoided the Realm, excommunicating before his departure such of his jurisdiction, as either had paid the said tax, or should hereafter pay it. He lived then in banishment 5. years, even until he was called to his long home by death, which was the year 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more than 21. years.   

33. Walter Grace.  
THe See was void after the death of Geoffrey, the space of four years. In the mean space, Simon de Langton brother unto Stephen Langton Archbishop of Canterbury was elected by the Chapter of York. But king john being lately become tributary, unto the church of Rome, 〈◊〉 found means to Cassire and disannul that election. If the old quarrel between the Archbishop and him, stuck yet some thing in his stomach, I marvel not: but he alleged that he thought it dangerous and very inconvenient the whole Church of England should be ruled by two brethren, one at Canterbury in the South, an other at York in the North. He laboured then very earnestly to have Walter Grace his Counsellor removed from Worceter to York. The cannons there refused him for want of learning (as they said) but at last they were content to accept him, in regard (forsooth) of his singular temperance and chastity: they seemed to be persuaded that he had continued till that time a pure maid. The matter was, they durst do no other but yield, and then thought good to make a virtue of necessity. This man was first Bishop of Chester, consecreate the year 1210. translated thence to Worceter 1214. and lastly the year 1216 to York; but upon such conditions as I think he had been better to have stayed at Worceter still. The Pope would have no less than 10000, l. for wresting him into the Archbishopric; for that gathering of which money, he was fain to be so thrifty, as in all our histories he is infamous for a miserable covetous wretch: for proof whereof, I will recount unto you a strange report of M. 〈◊〉. The year 1234. there was great dearth & scarcity of corn, and (by reason that the dearth had continued then three years) mortality of people also, as well by pestilence as famine. Amongst many rich men that were nothing moved with compassion toward the poor daily perishing for want of relief, this Archbishop is especially noted, that he had five years corn in store, and would not thrash it out. Being told at last by his officers, that it was much to be feared, it was consumed by mice, or some other way much the worse for so long standing; he 〈◊〉 them to deliver it to the husbandmen that dwelled in his manors, upon condition they should pay as much new corn for it after harvest. They intending to do as he commanded, went about to take down a great mow of corn he had at Rippon. And first coming toward it, they saw the heads of many serpents, snakes, 〈◊〉 and other venomous creatures pearing out at the ends of the sheaves. This being told unto the Archbishop, he sent his steward, and divers of good credit, to inquire the truth thereof: who seeing that which the other had seen, enforced notwithstanding certain poor men to go up unto the top of it with ladders. They were scarcely 〈◊〉, when they saw a black smoke rise out of the corn, and felt a most toathsome 〈◊〉 which compelled them withal hast possible to get them down again. Moreover, they all heard an unknown voice saying unto them, Let the corn alone, for the Archb. and all he hath is the devils possession. To make short they were fain to build a wall about it, and then to set it on fire, fearing lest such an infinite deal of venomous creatures might infect and poison, or at least greatly annoy the whole country. The credit of this report I leave unto the Readers discretion. Matthew Westminster commendeth the man greatly for his wisdom in government and his loyal 〈◊〉 unto his Prince; and that he deserved this commendation, I account it no slender proof; that Queen Elianore (to whom her husband king Henry the third had committed the charge of the realm traveling into France) she (I say) having occasion to cross the seas to confer with her husband, committed the rule and government of the same unto this Archbishop. It was in the year 1253. at what time he being a very aged man and sickly, was exceeding loath to take it upon him. He sat Archbishop above 39 years, in which space he did many things to the good and benefit, both of his See and church. The manor of Thorpe he purchased and the church of the same, both which he gave unto his See. He erected many chantries in divers places. He gave unto his church 32. wonderful sumptuous copes; and left a goodly stock of cattle unto his successors, procuring the king to confirm the gift, and to take order that every Archbishop should be bound to leave it as he found it. He bought unto his See the house now called White Hall (and heretofore York place) Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent built it, and gave it un-the Friar preachers in London, who sold it unto this Archbishop. In the time of Cardinal Wolsey's disgrace, the king required it of him, & he either for fear, or else hope of currying a little favour with the king that way, yielded by & by. He died at last on May day 1255. & was buried in S. Peter's church.   

34. Sewall.  
WHen the king heard of his death, he determined not to suffer his place to be filled over hastily. All other Bishoprics of England (saith he) have been in my hands heretofore, but this never: Therefore I must be advised how I let it pass out of my fingers. The Chapter after a convenient space, made choice of Sewall their Dean a man modest, virtuous and learned, being well seen not only in divinity, but in law also and much other good learning. divers of his writings remain and are remembered by Bale in his centuries. He was a diligent hearer of Edmund of Abenden (after Archbishop of Canterbury, and canonised a Saint) at what time he read the divinity lecture in Oxford. This Saint 〈◊〉 (as Matthew Paris reporteth) would often tell his scholar Sewall, that out of all question he should die a Martyr. Now far forth this prediction fell out true, you shall hear anon. Now the king not liking this speed of the Chapter men, as not being for his profit, hindered the new elect what he might, and for want of better matter, alleged against him, that he was a bastard, and so by the Cannon's uncapable of that honour. It was true enough, and how he salved that soar I cannot tell; A dispensation belike from Rome (where all things were then to be had for money) took away that obstacle. I find he was consecrate by the suffragan Bishops, of his own province: july 23. 1256 a year and almost three months, 〈◊〉 the death of his predecessor. His Deanery being thus void, the Pope took upon him to bestow the same upon one jordan a stranger, that understood 〈◊〉 one word of English, and otherwise 〈◊〉 unworthy of that goodly preferment. This jordan doubting lest in taking possession he might happily be resisted, came into the church of York, at dinner time, and enquiring of one (whom by chance he found then at his prayers) which was the Deans stall? Caused two of his own company to deliver him possession thereof. This being done, though in, was quickly brought unto the Archbishop's ears, who grieved infinitely at the same, and sought, by all means possible to disannul and make void the Pope's gift. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 church men were so amazed with this strange and 〈◊〉 course (strange in those days, but afterwards too common) as they knew not what to do or say. It seemed most 〈◊〉 and detestable unto them, that so high a dignity, and an office of such importance, in place and authority next unto the Archbishop, should be conferred upon a base obscure and contemptible fellow. But they stood so in awe of the Pope's tyranny, whereunto the king had subjecteth, and as it were prostrate himself, that they durst not make any profession of mislike About the same time the Pope sent a commandment into England, that 300. of the next benefices that fell, should he bestowed upon certain Italians that he named, men ignorant of the English tongue, and though otherwise perhaps worthy the places appointed them (which is greatly to be doubted) yet in that respect most unfit to have cure of souls committed unto them. In this injurious course, our Sewall courageously withstood him, and not only by word and letter sharply reprehended him, but also in deeds resisted this his tyranny; utterly refusing to admit either jordan unto the Deanery, or any other of his Italians to any other promotion in his Diocese. For his labour he was quickly susspended. Wherewith he was so little terrified, as that notwithstanding, he stood still stoutly to his tackling, and yielded not one inch. jordan therefore, whether doubting of good success, or wearied with trouble, or in regard, that he perceived himself very odious in York, resigned his Deanery, accepting a pension of 100 marks out of it. This composition with jordan, nothing appeased the Pope's fury. Determining belike to make him an example to other, he first caused his cross in contumelious manner to be taken from him, and soon after thundered on't his greatest excommunication against him, causing him to be cursed throughout England with bell, book and candle. By these, and infinite other vexations (saith Matthew Paris) he was much disgraced in the fight of the world; but became no doubt far the more acceptable in the sight of God. So long he denied to how his knees unto this 〈◊〉, as overcome with care, and not enduring those 〈◊〉 all molestations, he died at last heart broken, much better deserving the name of a Martyr, than many other to whom the church of Rome hath afforded that title. Lying upon his death bed, & perceiving his end to approach, with watery eyes looking 〈◊〉 towards heaven in that bitterness of his soul he made this prayer, which I think not unworthy in this place to be inserted: Lord jesus Christ thou most just judge, from whose 〈◊〉 wisdom nothing is hid, thou knowest how the Pope (unto whom thou hast suffered the government of thy church to be delivered) hath with manifold 〈◊〉 overwhelmed my innocency, for no other cause (as thou canst witness, & the world doubteth not) than this, that I would not admit men altogether unknown, yea and most unfit, unto the cure and care of those churches, the rule and charge whereof unto me (though unworthy) thou hast committed: Notwithstanding lest by my contempt the Pope's 〈◊〉 sentence of excommunication become just and deserved, with all humility I crave to be absolved from the same. But I appeal unto thee the supreme and uncorruptible judge; and both heaven and earth shall be my witnesses, that he hath most unjustly vexed and many ways as grievously, as wrongfully offended me. Before his end also he writ unto the Pope a very effectual, and pithy letter, wherein he laid before him at large the miserable estate into which the 〈◊〉 of him and his predecessors had brought the church; praying him to have a care to amend what was amiss, & to remember that Christ repeated unto Peter thrice, Feed my sheep, but not so much as once or half once bid him either to flay them or to shear them, much less to tear out their very bowels to devours or destroy them, as he did. But the Pope was so far from following this good advise, as he not only contemned the same, but first derided the good Bishop for his labour, & afterward grew into great choler, taking it heinously, that any mortal man should be so presumptuous, as to admonish him of his duty. He sit Archbishop only two years, in which time he reform many things amiss in the state of his Church. He caused the stipend of the ministers of Saint Sepulchres chapel to be increased, and appointed them to be called Cannons: He erected Uicariges in divers impropriate churches, which till that time were very ill served, and did many other things worth memory, but more 〈◊〉 have done if his time had been either longer or more quiet and peaceable. He died upon, or near unto ascension 〈◊〉, 1258. and was buried in his Cathedral church: The place of his sepulture there, was much frequented of the ignorant people, that esteemed him a Saint. Notwithstanding the great conflicts between him and the Pope, our monks doubt not to father upon him a miracle of turning water into wine, by blessing it in time of his sickness. The 〈◊〉 whereof I leave unto the Reader.   

35. Godfrey de Kinton.  
ABout this time (saith Matthew Paris) an order was taken at Rome that every elect Bishop of England must before his consecration fetch the Pope's approbation at Rome, whence (if his purse helped him not the better) he was sure to return home, as wise as he went forth. The first that was enforced to this vagare was 〈◊〉 de Kinton, or (as other write him) Godfrey de Ludham. He was Deane of York, and being elect at home. travailed to Rome where he received consecration September 23. 1258. This man (I know not upon what quarrel) interdicted the whole city of York, in the beginning of lent and restored it not till the third of May following, which was in the year 1261. He sat six years three months, and eigghtéene days dying then about Twelfetide 1264. he was buried in his own church.   

36. Walter Giffard.  
AFter the death of Godfrey, William de Langton Deane of York was elected to succeed him. But the Pope (for what cause I know not peradventure, because he brought not money enough in his purse) rejected him and translated Walter Giffard from bath and Welles to York; He was the Pope's Chaplain, and Cannon of Welles, first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England; Elected to bath May 22. 1264. From whence he was removed 1266. having continued there only two years. He lived at York thirtéen years departed this life April 25. 1279. and lieth buried there in Saint Peter's church.   

37. William Wickwane.  
IT shall not be amiss, here to remember, that Onuphrius reporteth Saint Bonaventure (whom he calleth Bonaventura Fidanza) to have been preferred about this time from the archbishopric of York unto the place of a Cardinal, viz. in the year 1274. Paulus 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 saith, that at what time divers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came to the Council of Lions, to confer with the learned men of our Western church concerning the difference of opinions between us and them; Thomas Aquinas (who then read Divinity at Naples) was sent for as the fittest man of that age to deal with them; but he died in the way. Bonaventure was then appointed to supply his place, and lest the 〈◊〉 should despise him being but a friar 〈◊〉 The Pope offered him the archbishopric of York: He was loath saith Paulus 〈◊〉 to take so great a charge upon him, and upon his refusal was made a Cardinal. I cannot see how either of these reports should be true. For the See of York at that time and long both before and after was full, being possessed by Walter Giffard from the year 1266. till 1279. Now to leave Bonaventure as we find him, ye shall understand, that the Dean and Chapter of York soon after the death of Walter Giffard elected for their Archbishop William Wickwane, one of their own company, and Chancellor of their church. Of him little is recorded but that the first year of his consecration, he removed the bones of Saint 〈◊〉 his predecessor, and caused them to be placed in a costly shrine with great solemnity. The king, Queen, eleven other Bishops, and many nobles being present. He died August 27. 1285. having continued Archbishop scarcely 6. years.   

38. john Romano.  
THe 28. of November following, viz. 1285. a cannon of York was elected Archbishop, and shortly after consecrate at Rome. Because his father was a Roman borne, he was called by the name of john Roman This man was of base parentage, but very learned. He built the cross I'll on the North side of the church toward the palace, and a goodly steeple in the middle of the church, all at his own proper costs. He built much in the hospital of Saint Peter, and with his own hands laid the first stone of the great body of the church upon the South side of the same. He lived not to bring that noble work to any perfection, being taken away by death March 15. 1295. when he had continued in that See little more than 10 years. The year before he died, he excommunicated Anthony Beak Bishop of Durham, being one of the king's Council, and at that time, beyond the seas in his service. Whereat the king being highly displeased, the Archbishop thought it his best course, to put himself to his mercy. He did so, and was sane to 〈◊〉 the king's favour with 4000 marks. The indignation of a Prince is death (saith the Wise man) And likely enough it is, that the 〈◊〉 of his displeasure, and the trouble that ensued it, might soon cause some incurable disease that took him away. He was buried in his Cathedral church, which with goodly building he had much augmented and beautified.   

39 Henry Newerk.  
THe Dean of York Henry de Newerk) was then chosen Archbishop the seventh day of May following. He was consecrate at home in his own church about a twelve month after; to wit in the beginning of the year 1297. He had enjoyed that honour but two years when by death he was forced to leave the same.   

40. Thomas de Corbridg.  
AFter him succeeded Thomas de Corbridge Cannon of York, a great learned divine. He denied the king to have the disposition of a certain spiritual promotion that fell in his gift, wherewith the king was so greatly displeased, as he violently took from him three Baronies (as one saith I think he meaneth Manors) appertaining of old unto his See, and detained them so long as this Archbishop lived, which was indeed but a short time. He sat in all but three years seven months and ten days. Whether it be that few men's minds are so great, as to sustain the burden of a prince's displeasure, or that God which promiseth a reward of long life unto those that 〈◊〉 honour unto their superiors, in his just judgement do soon cut of such as are backward in this duty: So surely it hath fallen out for the most part, that those Bishops that have presumed most in opposing themselves against their princes, have least time endured, and ever quickly been taken away; whereof I could yield infinite examples. This Thomas Corbridg died at Lanham the year 1303. and was buried at Southwell.   

41. William de Greenfield.  
HE that then succeeded William de Greenfild was Canon of York and Chancellor of England under king Edward the first. A great and wise councillor, very eloquent, and not unlearned. After his election he was fain to await the Pope's pleasure two years, before he could obtain consecration, which at last he received of Pope Clement the fifth anno 1305. But it cost him 9500. marks beside the charge that he was at while he lay in the Pope's court a suitor. By reason of these immoderate expenses he became so bare, that at his first return into England he was fain to make two collections amongst his clergy in one year: the first he called a benevolence, the second an aid. He was a great favourer of the templars, every where oppressed in those days, especially by the Pope & Philip the french king. When he had sat nine years, eleven months and two days, he departed this 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 December 13. 1315. and was buried in his cathedral church in the porch of Saint Nicholas.   

42. William de Melton.  
Sun after Greenfields' death, before the end of the year, 1315. William de Melton Provost of Beverly, and Canon of York, was elected at the instance and earnest request of the king Edward the 2. With the Pope he found no more grace, than his predecessor had done; under two years suit consecration could not be had. It was at last afforded him September 25. 1317. at Avignon. Almost 23. years he governed the See of York, and that very worthily: attending diligently not only the affairs and business of his church, but also his own private actions, endeavouring by chastity, fasting, prayer, almesdaedes, hospitality, and virtuous behaviour, like a good pastor to teach and instruct, as well by example of life as preaching and doctrine. He was very good to his Tenants; but careful to preserve; and rather to increase, than any way to unpaire the state, liberties and revenues of his Church. Yet was he not careless of the preferment of his servants and kindred, whom (as occasion served) he pleasured and advanced to very good places: amongst the rest, and by the Pope's licence, he purchased to a brother's son, the Manor of 〈◊〉, Kingsclere, and Wentworth, which till that time belonged to the Archbishops of Rouen. He bestowed great cost upon the shrine of Saint William, and finished the west part of the body of his church, with the expenses of 700. marks. He enclosed also a place called the old 〈◊〉 at York, with a goodly wall. He deceased April 22. (or as one delivereth Aprill 5.) 1. 340. at Cawood, having sat 22. years and almost 7. months, in which time, he had been successively Treasurer and Chancellor of England. His body lieth buried near the 〈◊〉 in Saint Peter's Church.   

43. William de Zouche.  
WIlliam de la Souch Deane of York succeeded. He had much to do with one William Kilsby that contended with him two whole years for this archbishopric. He was consecrate at last by Pope Clement the 6. at Avignon, an. 〈◊〉. The 〈◊〉 1346. king Edward going into France, left this man his 〈◊〉 here. The Scots taking advantage of his absence, came with a great army into England. At a place called Bewre Park near 〈◊〉 cross, they were met by this Archbishop and divers of our Nobility, October 17. where our men so valtantly behaved themselves, as the Scots were cuerthrowne, two Earls, 21. knights, and an 〈◊〉 number of other slain, many also taken prisoners, and amongst the rest, David le 〈◊〉 then king. This Bishop a little before his death began the foundation of a Chapel, on the south side of the church, intending to be buried in the same, but being taken away before it could be brought to any perfection, he was laid before the altar of Saint Edmund the Confessor. He died August 8. 1352.   

44. john Thursby.  
THe year 1349. john Thursby Bishop of Saint 〈◊〉 was translated to Worceter, and about the middle of October 1352. (being then Chancellor of England) to York. He was brought up in Oxford, where he was very much esteemed for his learning, being a great 〈◊〉, and a very good Canonist. He writ divers things, both in English and Latin: amongst the rest, he published an exposition upon the ten Commandments in his mother tongue, which he required all the Clergy men in his Diocese to read diligently unto their parishioners. That work I have and keep as a 〈◊〉 worthy to be esteemed. Divinity books in the English tongue were geason in those dates. I pray God they be not now too common. The yaere he was Cardinal of Saint Sabine by Pope Vrban the 〈◊〉, whom I homas Walsingham repeateth to have 〈◊〉 an English man. In the 10. year after his 〈◊〉, he began to build 〈◊〉 the quire of his Cathedral church: laying the first stone himself July 29. toward the charge of which work he presently laid down 100 l. (or as some report 500 l.) and promised to contribute yearly 200. marks, or as others say 200. l. till it were 〈◊〉; which 〈◊〉 long as he lived, he faithfully performed. He bestowed great cost in beautifying the Lady chapel with images and pictures of excellent workmanship; and 〈◊〉 the bodies of divers of his predecessors that lay buried else where about the church, caused them to be 〈◊〉 in the said chapel in very 〈◊〉 manner, leaving a place for 〈◊〉 in the middle thereof, where, dying November 6. 1373. at Thorp, he was 〈◊〉 after solemnly interred.   

45. Alexander Nevil.  
Unto this See the Pope then appointed Alexander Nevil a Canon of York; a man greatly favoured of king Richard the second which was his destruction. divers of the nobility malcontent, took arms against the king, caused many whom they misliked to be condemned by parliament, some to death; some to prison, etc. Amongst the rest, this Archbishop was accused to be one that abused the king's youth by flattery, and with whispering tales enticed him against the nobility, and for this cause, he was condemned to perpetual prison, and appointed unto the castle of Rochester there to be kept. But he, foreseeing the tempest that grew 〈◊〉 him, fled out of the realm. The Pope then (Urban the 〈◊〉) whether in commiseration thinking to relieve him, or else using it as a means to make his archbishopric void, 〈◊〉 he might bestow it; translated him from York unto 〈◊〉 Andrew's in Scotland. Howsoever it was meant, sure it fell out to be a very bad exchange, for his part. Scotland at that time refused to acknowledge Urban for Pope and yielded obedience to the Antipope. By means whereof, Urbans 〈◊〉 was not of sufficient force, to invest him in Saint Andrew's and yet quite cut him of from York, at home. Hereby it 〈◊〉 to pass, that having the revenues, neither of the one, nor the other, for very want he was 〈◊〉 to become a parish priest, and so lived thrae year at Lovane, even until his death. He was banished the year 1386. lived in 〈◊〉 almost five years, died 1391. and was buried in the church of the Friar Carmelites there. This man bestowed much cost in repairing the castle of Cawod, building divers towers, and other edifices about the same.   

46. Thomas Arundel.  
ALexander Nevil being thus displaced under presence of preferment to a new place; The Pope took upon him to bestow York; And lest if he should advance one to it not greatly preferred before, the old incumbent might chance in time to recover it from him again; He thought good to bestow it so, as benefiting many he might procure so many adversaries unto Nevil, whereof any one alone might hardly saeme able to withstand him, but all these together he knew very well: To this end, as also to gain the more in first fruits, he called Thomas Arundel from Ely to York, translated the Bishops of Durham to Ely, Bath to Durham, Salisbury to Bath, and gave Salisbury to john Waltham the king's chaplain, a man very gracious with him, and keeper of his privy seal. This Thomas Arundel the year 1396 was removed to Canterbury, the first that 〈◊〉 was translated from York 〈◊〉. While he was at York, he bestowed much in building upon divers of his houses, and unto the church he gave, besides many rich ornaments, two great Basins of silver and gilt, two great Censers, two other Basins of silver, and two Crewettes. He gave to the use of the Vicars, a silver Cup of great weight, and a Bowl of silver very massive and costly unto the Canons. Being yet Bishop of Ely, he was Lord Chancellor of England, and so continued till the year 1396. at what time being removed to Canterbury, he gave over immediately that office. See more of him, in Ely and Canterbury.   

47. Robert Waldby.  
RObert Waldby Bishop of Chichester succeeded Thomas Arundel in York. Being yet a young man, he followed Edward the black Prince, into France, where he continued long a student, and profited so much, as no man in the 〈◊〉 where he lived (toulouse) might be compared with him for all kind of learning. He was a good Linguist, very well seen in Philosophy both natural and moral, in Phyficke, and the Canon Law also; very eloquent, an excellent Preacher, and esteemed so profound a Divine, 〈◊〉 he was thought meet to be the Professor of Divinity, or doctor of the chair in the said University. For these his good gifts, he was much favoured of the black Prince first, then of king Richard his son; and by their favour obtained first a Bishopric in Gascoigne (as Bale reporteth) but by another antiquity that I have seen, he was first Bishop of the Isle of Man; and his Epitaph saith he was first Praesul 〈◊〉. From that first preferment whatsoever it was, he was translated an. 1387. to the archbishopric of Dublin in Ireland thence to Chichester 1395. and the year following, became an Archbishop once more, viz. of York. There he sat not fully three years, but he died May 29. 1397. and was buriet in Westminster almost in the middle of the chapel of Saint 〈◊〉, where an Epitaph is to be seen upon his grave partly 〈◊〉, and otherwise not worth the reciting.   

48. Richard Scroop.  
RIchard Scroop that succeeded Robet Waldby, though a gentleman of great blood, being brother unto William Scroop that was Earl of Wiltshire, and Treasurer of England under king Richard; yet obtained not 〈◊〉 high promotion without desert, in regard of many good 〈◊〉 in him. For he was incomparably learned (saith Thomas Walsingham) of singular integrity for his life and conversation; and (which is not altogether to be neglected) of a goodly and amiable parsonage. He was brought up in Cambridge, and proceeded there first Master of Art, than doctor of Law: thence he traveled throng France into Italy, and became an advocate in the Pope's Court, until (such time as he was preferred to the Bishopric of Coventry & Lichfield, whereunto he was consecrate August 9 1386 There he sat ten years, and was translated to York 〈◊〉. Nine years he governed that Church landably, and is commended as well for his own private manners and behaviour, as his public government. His 〈◊〉 was unhappy and very 〈◊〉. King Henry had lately deposed king Richard, by whom this man was preferred, and had caused his brother the Earl of 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 at Bristol. Whether it were desire to revenge these wrongs done to his friends, or some other respect, I know not; certain it is, that the year 1405. he joined with the Earl of Nothumberland, the Earl Martial, the Lord Bardolph, and other in a conspiracy against king Henry. The Earl of Westmoreland, and john Duke of Lancaster, the king's son, were then in the North country when these men began to stir, and gathering what forces they could, came against them. But finding the other too strong for them, they inquire of them in peaceable manner what their intent is, in taking arms. The Archbishop answered, that he meant nothing but good unto the King and the Realm, as he would gladly certify him if he had secure and safe access unto him. And therewithal showed a writing unto them containing a reason of his doing. The 〈◊〉 of Westmoreland having read this wrting, professed to allow of their enterprise, and praised it for honest and reasonable; insomuch, as meeting with the Archbishop at a Parley, after a very few speeches, they seemed to become friends shaking hands together, and drinking to each other in sight of both their armies. The Archbishop now 〈◊〉 of nothing, suffered his men to disperse themselves for a time: But the Earl chose waxed stronger and stronger, and at last seeing himself well able to deal with the Archbishop, came upon him sodemly, and arrested him little thinking of any such matter. The king by this time was come northward as far as Pomfret. Thither the Archbishop and other prisoners arrested with him, were also brought, and carried with the king back to York again, (or as other deliver) to Thorpe, where Sir William Fulford, a knight learned in the Law sitting on a high stage in the Hall condemned him to be beheaded: Presently after judgement given, he was set upon an ill favoured jade, his face toward the horse tail, and carried with great scorn and shame to a 〈◊〉 hard by, where his head lastly was stricken off, by a fellow that did his office very ill, not being able to dispatch him with less than five strokes. He was executed upon 〈◊〉 being June 8. 1405. and buried in the east part of the new works of his Church of York, in which place, as also the 〈◊〉 where he died, certain miracles are said to have been done, and are ascribed unto his holiness. It is delivered also that the king was presently stricken with a 〈◊〉 after his death. He was the first Bishop that I 〈◊〉 put to death by order of Law. No marvel if an execution so 〈◊〉 and extraordinary, performed in so odious and 〈◊〉 a manner, gave occasion of many tales, and rumours. The Pope excommunicated the authors of his death, but was easily entreated to absolve them again.   

49. Henry Bowett.  
THe space of two years and a half the See was 〈◊〉 after the death of Richard Scroop: the pope had 〈◊〉 placed in the same Robert Halam Chancellor of the 〈◊〉 of Oxford. But understanding that the king was greatly displeased therewith, he was content (according to the kings desire) to gratify Henry Bowet then Bishop of Bath with this preferment, and made Halam Bishop of Salisbury. This Henry Bowet was a doctor of Law, and first 〈◊〉 Cannon of Wells, had travailed much in France & Italy, and was preferred to Bath also at first by the king who favoured him much. He was consecrated to that Church November 16. 1401. and translated to York December 1. 1406. About the year 1403. he was Treasurer of 〈◊〉 the space of one year. He continued Archbishop almost 17. years; in which time, viz. the year 1417. it happened that 〈◊〉 Henry the 5. being absent & 〈◊〉 in the conquest of 〈◊〉, the Scots came with a great power into the Realm and besieged Berwick and the castle of 〈◊〉. This Bishop was then a very aged man, and so impotent, as he was able neither to go nor ride; yet would he needs accompany his countrymen that went against the Scots, and caused his men to carry him in a chair, that so at least by words and exhortation he might do his best, though he were not able to fight, nay not so much as to stand or go. This man is said to be the greatest housekeeper of any Archbishop that ever sat in York before him. For proof whereof it is alleged, that he spent usually in his house, of Claret wine only 80. tons. He departed this life at Cawood October 20. 1423. and was buried in the east part of the Minster of York by the altar of all Saints which himself built and furnished sumptuously with all things that might belong unto it. He built also the Hall in the castle of Cawood, and the kitchen of the Manor house of Oteley.   

50. john Kemp.  
THe Pope of his own absolute authority, placed then in York Richard 〈◊〉 Bishop of Lincoln. Many statutes and laws had been made to repress this tyrannical dealing of the Pope. But his excommunications were such terrible bugs, as men durst rather offend the laws of their country, then come within the compass of his censures. Yet the Dean and chapter of York taking stomach unto them, used such advantage as the law would afford them, and by force kept out the new Archbishop from entering his church. Much ado there was between them. The event was, that the Pope unable to make good his gift, was sane to return 〈◊〉 to Lincoln again, and to translate john Kempe Bishop of London (a man better favoured of the Dean and chapter) to York. This john Kempe was first Bishop of Rochester (consecrate the year 1418.) removed thence to Chichester 1422. from Chichester to London the same year, & from London to York 1425. when the See had been void 2. years. At York he continued almost 28. years, and in his old age, even one year before his death, was content to 〈◊〉 once more, viz. to Canterbury. The 〈◊〉 1449. he was made Cardinal Sanctae Ruffinae and was twice Chancellor of England. See more of him in Canterbury.   

51. William Boothe.  
HE that 〈◊〉 him (William Boothe) was sometime a student of the common law in Gray's Inn, & 〈◊〉 a sudden forsaking that course, became Chancellor of the Cathedral church of Saint Paul in London. July 9 1447. he was consecrate Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. Having continued there six 〈◊〉, he was 〈◊〉 presently upon the translation of john Kempe unto 〈◊〉. He sat 〈◊〉 12. years, died at Southwel September 20. and was buried in the chapel of our Lady there, nigh to the Archbishop's palace 1464. He bestowed much cost in repairing the palace of York. In the latter end of his time, viz. the year 1464. 〈◊〉 Minster of York was burnt, I know not by what chance.   

52. George Nevell.  
RIchard Nevell that great Earl of Warwick, that 〈◊〉 and pulled down kings at his pleasure, advanced his brother George Nevell unto great and high placss, being 〈◊〉 but a very young man: By his means he was consecrate Bishop of Exeter November 25. 1455. at what time he was not fully 20. years of age. The year 1460. he was made Lord Chancellor of England; the youngest chancellor I think that ever was, either before or since his time. In that office he continued till the year 1464. viz. until the marriage of king Edward the 4. In which action, the king 〈◊〉 knowing he had given cause of offence unto the Earl of Warwick (for it was done whilst that Earl was ambassador in France, and busy in a treaty for a match between the king and the French queens sister) He thought it necessary to weaken him what he might, and so first removed this his brother from the office of chancellor, and bestowed it upon Robert Stillington Bishop of Bath. Notwithstanding this alienation of the king from him, the year 1466. 〈◊〉 obtained the archbishopric of york, and held the same, (but with great trouble) until his death. The 〈◊〉 of the dishonour done to the Earl by that 〈◊〉 marriage, sticking 〈◊〉 in his mind, & having peradventure continual occasions of new greases be made a 〈◊〉 with his brethren to pull down king Edward that had reigned now almost 9 years, and to set up king Henry the 6. again, who had 〈◊〉 in prison all that while. This indeed they performed partly by the help of George Duke of Clarence, king Edward's brother. And it was the hap of this Archb. to take 〈◊〉 Edward prisoner, at 〈◊〉 in Northhampton shire. He carried him thence, first to 〈◊〉 castle, then to 〈◊〉 castle in york shire. But being of too good a nature to be a good 〈◊〉, used him with such courtesy, suffering him to walk abroad, & often to 〈◊〉 with a few 〈◊〉 to attend him, as (were it by the negligence or unfaithfulness of those that had the charge of him, I know not) away he escaped, being met upon a plain where he hunted by a troop of his friends, & wasted by them into a place of safety. 〈◊〉 half a year that K. Henry was restored to his crown 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉. Edward so handled that matter, as coming suddenly to London, & entering that Bishops palace by aposterne gate, 〈◊〉 surprised at once king Henry b the Archbishop that had not long before taken him, They were both carried thence to the tower of London, where that good king was soon after pitifully murdered. But the Archbishop upon the fourth of June following was set at liberty. About a year after his enlargement, he chanced to be with the king a hunting at Windsor; and upon occasion of the sport, they had seen there, made relation unto the king of some extraordinary kind of game, wherewith he was wont to solace himself at a house he had built, and furnished very 〈◊〉, called the Moor in Hartfordshire. The king seeming desirous to be partaker of this sport, appointed a day when he would come thither to hunt, and make merry with him. Hereupon the Archbishop taking his leave, got him home, and thinking to 〈◊〉 the king in the best manner it was possible for him, he sent for much plate that he had bid during the wars 〈◊〉 his brethren and the king, and borrowed also much of his friends. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brought into the 〈◊〉, the day 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; 〈◊〉 sent for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him, all 〈◊〉 set a part, to repair presently unto him being at 〈◊〉. As soon as he came, he was arrested of treason; all his plate, money, and other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (to the value of 20000, l. were seized upon for the king, and himself a long space after was kept prisoner at Calis and Guisnes: during which time, the king 〈◊〉 unto himself the profits and temporalties of his Bishopric. Amongst other things then taken from him, he had a 〈◊〉 of inestimable value, by reason of many rich stones wherewith it was adorned: that the king broke and made thereof a crown for himself. This calamity happened unto him the year 1472. By intercession and entreaty of his friends, with much 〈◊〉 he obtained his liberty the year 1476. and a little while 〈◊〉 the same, with grief and anguish of mind (as is thought) died at Blithlaw coming from York. He was buried in the Minster there. In this man's time Sixtus the fourth made the Bishop of Saint Andrew's Primate of all Scotland, and appointed twelve Bishops to be under him, that until that time were of the Province of York. The Archbishop 〈◊〉 it what he might. But the Pope alleging it was very unfit, that such a 〈◊〉 should be the Metropolitan of Scotland, as for the most part (by reason of wars was an enemy unto the same) overruled it, and would needs have it so.   

53. Laurence Boothe.  
THe Bishop of Durham, Laurence Boothe, half brother unto William Boothe George Nevil's predecessor succeeded them in the See of York. He was first Master of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, consecreate Bishop of Durham September 25. 1457. and twenty years after vizthe year 1477 removed to York. In August 1472. he was made Lord Chancellor, and contained in that office two 〈◊〉. This man bought the manor of Batersey of one Nicolas Stanley, and built the house there, all which he gave unto his See. He died at Southwell the year 1480. when he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Archbishop 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and nine 〈◊〉, and was buried 〈◊〉 his brother.   

54. Thomas Rotheram alias Scot  
THomas Scot otherwise called Rotheram, was borne at 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉, and according to the manner of religious persons in old time, would 〈◊〉 take his surname of the place where he was borne. 〈◊〉 such education as the country could afford him, being now ripe for the university, and towardly, was sent by his friends unto Cambridge, and was chosen fellow of king's college: in which place he continued till he was called away by preferment. King Edward (whose Chaplain he was) procured him first the Provostship of Beverley, made him keeper of his privy Seal, and then Bishop of Rochester the year 1467. Staying there scarce four year, he removed to Lincoln anno 1471. The year 1474. he was made Lord Chancellor, and continued long in that office, even until the reign of Richard the usurper, at what time (or a little before) he delivered the great Seal unto the 〈◊〉, and is blamed for committing it unto her, of whom he received it not, and had no right to require it. Being yet at Lincoln, he bestowed great cost in building the goodly beautiful gate of the schools at Cambridge, the walks on each side thereof, and the new Library that is at the east side of that building, which he caused to be done of his own charge, with some very little contribution of the University. It was begun the year 1470. and quite 〈◊〉 1476. Having been at Lincoln nine years, he was translated to York, and enjoyed that honour twenty years lacking one quarter. In which time he did many notable things worthy memory. At 〈◊〉 (where he was borne) he founded a college, by the name of Jesus college, for a Provost that should be a preacher, five priests, six choristers, and three schoolmasters, one for Grammar, one for song, and another for writing. He finished Lincoln college in Oxford (left very unperfect by Bishop Fleming the first founder) and added five fellowships unto the same, beside those seven which the founder had ordained. He gave to the church of York 〈…〉 of that, which king Edward had taken away. In diverse of his houses he built much; at White Hall (which then belonged to the Bishops of York) he built the great kitchen: at Southwell the pantry, bakehouse, and new chambers adjoining to the ri●●ers and at Thorp the pantry, bakehouse and chambers on the 〈…〉. He was very carefulll to 〈◊〉 those which either for good service or 〈◊〉 might 〈…〉 he greatly 〈…〉. He died of the plague● May 29. 1500. at 〈◊〉, being 76. years of age, and was buried in the 〈…〉 of our Lady chapel in a marble tomb, which himself caused to be built in his lifetime.   

55. Thomas Savage.  
HIs next 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉, was also (but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) Bishop of Rochester, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to London the year 1493. and soon after Thomas Rotherams death 〈◊〉 York. This man was a Gentleman 〈◊〉, and (as I take it) a knight's son; Not preferred for any 〈◊〉 great learning, (yet he was a doctor of Law) but as it should seem in regard of service. He spent his time in a manner altogether either in temporal businesses (being a great courtier) or else in hunting; wherewith he was 〈◊〉 sonablie 〈◊〉. He built much at 〈◊〉 and Scroby, and maintained a great number of goodly 〈◊〉 fellows to attend him. Before his time, it was always the custom that the Archbishop at his installation should make a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and sumptuous 〈◊〉. This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a little money 〈◊〉 brake and 〈◊〉 his installation by a deputy in secret manner. Having been 7. year 〈◊〉, he died at 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 order that his body should be buried at 〈◊〉, but his heart at 〈◊〉 in Cheshire inhere he was borne, in a chapel of his own building which he 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but death 〈◊〉 him.   

56. Christopher Bambridg.  
CHristopher Bambridge succeeded. He was a gentleman likewise of an ancient house, borne near Appleby in 〈◊〉; a doctor of both Laws, first Master of the Rolls; then Deane of York; consecreate Bishop of Durham in the beginning of the year 1507. and the next year was translated to York. Being Ambassador from king Henry the 8. to the Pope, the year 1510. he was made Cardinal at Rome in the month of March. Whether he stayed there so long, or made a second journey thither I cannot tell: But certain it is that being there, the year 1514. he was poisoned by one Rinaldo de Modena an Italian priest his steward, upon malice and displeasure conceived, for a blow his Master gave him, as the said Rinaldo (being executed for that fact) confessed at the time of his death. So P. iovius reporteth. He died July 14 and was buried there in the church belonging to the English house, dedicated to the holy Trinity.   

57 Thomas Woolsey.  
THat famous Cardinal Thomas Woolsey (of whom we are next to discourse) was borne in Ipswich, being the son of a poor man, and (as I have often heard) a butcher. He was sent to Oxford very young, & was brought up there in Magdalene College: He was first schoolmaster of the Grammar school belonging to Magdalene College, and preferred to a Benefice in Somersetshire called Lymmyngton, by the Marquis Dorset, unto whose sons he had been Tutor in Oxford. Being there, Sir Amyas Pawlet a knight of that country, did him a great disgrace, setting him in the stocks, upon what occasion I know not. Of that injury the knight much repent him afterward, at what time this poor scholar being advanced to the high honour of Lord Chancellor, not only rebuked him sharply in words (as there was great cause) but also made him dance attendance 5. or 6. years in London, until by great suit he obtained licence of departure. His Lord and Patron the Marquis dying, he saw 〈◊〉 without all likelihood of further preferment, especially if he should settle himself upon his 〈◊〉. Leaving it therefore and determining to seek some 〈◊〉 fortune, abroad in the world, he happened to be entertained of an ancient 〈◊〉 called 〈◊〉 john Naphaunt, who 〈◊〉 an office, of importance in Calais, wherein (being very 〈◊〉 himself) he altogether 〈◊〉 this Woolsey his chaplain, until such time, as weary of it, in regard of his own weakness and impotency, he gave it over. But mindful of 〈◊〉 chaplains good service, he 〈◊〉 left him till he had 〈◊〉 means to 〈◊〉 him the king's chaplain. Now was 〈◊〉 where he would be. Many times he was 〈◊〉 to say (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heard) if he could once set but one 〈◊〉 in the Court, 〈◊〉 would not doubt but attain what he 〈◊〉. And to speak but the truth, it was not only his good fortune that exalted 〈◊〉 to that 〈◊〉 greatness, but much deal his own 〈◊〉, and many extraordinary parts in him. He was marvelous witty, well learned, fair spoken, and passing cunning in winning the hearts of those whose favour he affected. The first thing he endeavoured (being now a courtier) was 〈◊〉 make himself known unto such as were nearest about the king: and the man he specially followed, was Richard 〈◊〉 Bishop of Winchester, upon whose council he saw the 〈◊〉 did most rely. He soon perceived what was in Woolsey: & at a time when the king bethought him of some witty 〈◊〉 to dispatch certain affairs with the Emperor, mentioned him as a fit man. The king upon his commendation, sent for this chaplain, and committed the business unto him. The Emperor lay then in the Low Countries, whether 〈◊〉 Woolsey made such haste (wind and weather favouring him) as within less than 4. days after his dispatch, he was back at the court again, having ordered all the king's businesses to his contentment. By this time, the king saw 〈◊〉 to be a man meet for employment, and determined 〈◊〉 to use him. It was not long then before he 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 the deanery of Lincoln, and a little before his death 〈◊〉 him Almoner. That wise and excellent Prince being taken away, he soon crept so far into the favour of the young 〈◊〉, as he made him one of his privy Counsel. In which place, he so applied himself to the 〈◊〉 humour, as in short time he possessed him altogether. 〈◊〉 very 〈◊〉 and well spoken, the rest of that Counsel used him many times as their 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 their determinations unto the king. He then having this opportunity of perceiving the king's inclination, followed ever that course which he saw him willing to have taken, and advanced earnestly that part whereunto the king inclined, without respect unto the matter otherwise. Again, whereas the rest of the Counsel called oft upon the the king, to acquaint himself with matters of state, by resorting to the Counsel, and affording his presence at their deliberations; he would advise him to follow his pleasures, & let Counsel matters alone to him, assuring him, that at night he should hear as much of him in one quarter of an hour, as if he had been present all day at those tedious & wearisome consultations. By this trick he won himself such authority with the king, as he did even what he list a long time. No marvel now if what preferment soever fell stood at his refusal. The Bishopric of Tourney in France (which city the king had lately taken) falling void, 〈◊〉 was elected thereunto. Within less than one year after, fell first Lincoln (whereunto he was preferred the year 1514.) and then immediately after York; which also was presently bestowed upon him. Following the stream still of this good fortune, and thinking it best to take his time, he procured the Pope to make him first his legate a Latere, and soon after (viz. the year 1515) Cardinal. He handled the matter also in such sort with the king, as he was content to discharge the Archbishop of Canterbury from the office of Chancellor and bestowed it upon him. Then as though the archbishopric of York and Chauncellorship of England were not sufficient for maintenance of a Cardinal, he took also unto him the Bishopric of bath the year 1518 holding it and the abbey of Saint Albon with divers other 〈◊〉 livings in Commendam. Four years, and seven months, he held bath and then resigned it to take Durham. Durham also he lastly gave over the year 1529. in exchange for Winchester. Now you see him at the highest. It was impossible this greatness should be able to bear his own burden. Presently after his acceptation of Winchester, he began to fall, and fell so fast, as 〈◊〉 death had not happily stayed him, he had quickly fallen 〈◊〉 much, to much less than nothing. The king upon a displeasure (how just God knoweth) discharged him suddenly 〈◊〉 the office of Chancellor. His goods were all seized to 〈◊〉 kings use, and himself ready to be attaint by parliament, had not Thomas Cromwell after Earl of Essex, than his servant, taken great pains in defending him. When that 〈◊〉 succeeded not, he was charged to have fallen into a Praemunire by exercising his power Legantine without the king's licence. Hereunto he answered, that he had authority thereunto front the king under his broad seal (as it was well enough known he could prove) though that, amongst the rest of his writings were now in the hands of his enemies. But (quoth he) I will never stand upon that point. Whatsoever I have, I have it from the king, if it be his pleasure to have me in a Praemunire, let it be so, I must and will be at his mercy. Almost half a year he lived near London in great penury; one while at Asher (a house belonging to the Bishopric of Winchester) and an other while at Richmond; the which house, the king had lately given him in exchange for Hampton court. All which time, he had scarce a cup 〈◊〉 drink in, or a bed to lie in, but what was 〈◊〉 him; for 〈◊〉 movables and household stuff of inestimable value, were all taken away to the king's use. At last he was sent down into Yorkshire, and there lived all a summer in reasonable good sort. About the beginning of November that year, which was 1530. the Earl of Northumberland 〈◊〉 him of high treason, and took order to have him brought 〈◊〉 to London: but he fell sick by the way and died in the 〈◊〉 of Leicester, (as it should seem) of a 〈◊〉; whereunto a continual fever was joined. When he had been sick the space of 8. days, he died November 29. 1530. having been Archbishop 15. years, and being within a 4. months of 60. years of age. His last words are said to be these. If I had served 〈◊〉 as diligently as I have done the king, he would not have given me over in my grey hairs; but this is the just 〈◊〉 that I must receive, for the pains and study that I have had, to do him service, not regarding my service to God, but only to satisfy his pleasure. In his flourishing time, he began the building of two most stately colleges, one at Ipswich, the other at Oxford; and it is great pity he finished them not. Had they been perfected, I think they would have been two of the 〈◊〉 monuments of the world. And surely it were a wonder that any private man should take two such pieces of work in hand at one time, whereof any one might seem a great matter for a prince to finish; had not his receipts been infinite, and his helps otherwise very great. I think verily (and am able to yield good reason of my 〈◊〉) that if one man had now in his hands the revenues of all the Bishoprics and 〈◊〉 also in England, his rents 〈◊〉 not arise to so high a reckoning, as the yearly receipts of this Cardinal. Yet was it not his own purse that gave him courage to so great an enterprise: for his bounty was such as he could not but spend all he received. The number of his servants daily attending in his house were well near 〈◊〉 hundred, of which there were one Earl, nine Lords, a great number of Knights and 〈◊〉. I reckon not all this while his servants servants, which it is though grew to a far greater number. He obtained leave of the Pope to dissolve forty small monasteries, the spoil whereof furnished him principally for the building of his colleges, but opened a gap withal to king Henry, to destroy all the rest, as soon after he did. The lands he had provided for his college in Oxford (though confiscate by his 〈◊〉) the king was content to leave 〈◊〉 that college (or at least wise other for them) and became the founder thereof, calling it, Collegium 〈◊〉 ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Who so desireth to know more of this great and famous Cardinal, let him have recourse unto master Stows Annals of England, where his whole life and actions are largely described. And I 〈◊〉 myself beholding to him, amongst many other helps, for the greatest part of this discourse, which I have much 〈◊〉 gathered thence, and would gladly have inserted the whole, but that it very much 〈◊〉 my determined proportion. To make an end, this our Cardinal was buried in the Abbey of Leicester (where he died) in the body of the church before the quire door.   

58. Edward Lee.  
THe See having been void by the death of Cardinal Woolsey almost one year, the king preferred unto the same, Edward Lee his Almoner, a great Antagonist of Erasmus. He was well learned, but no fit match for him. He was much employed in embassages, both before his preferment, and after. He sit Archbishop thirteen years, and dying September 13. 1544. was buried in his own church, where is this Epitaphe to be seen engraven upon his tomb, Edwardus Leus Archiepiscopus Ebor. Theologus eximius, atque omni literarum genere long eruditislimus, sapientia & vitae sanctitate clarus, evangelicae doctrinae praeconem semper agens, pauperibus beneficus, omnibus ordinibus juxta charus, magno de se apud omnes desiderio relicto, hic sepultus jacet Sedit Archiepiscopus annos paulo minus 13. obijt Ibid. Septaetatis suae anno 62. anno Christi 1544. In English thus: Edward Lee Archbishop of York, a great divine, and very well seen in all kind of learning, famous aswell for wisdom 〈◊〉 virtue and holiness of life, a continual preacher of the gospel, a man very liberal unto the poor, and greatly beloved of all sorts of men, who greatly miss, and bemoan the want of him, lieth buried in this place. He deceased September 10. in the sixty two year of his age the year of our 〈◊〉 1544.   

59 Robert Holgate.  
BEfore the end of the same year, Robert Holgate Doctor of Divinity, was translated from Landaff in 〈◊〉 (where he had been seven years Bishop) unto York, and continued there until the beginning of Queen Mary, who caused him to be deprived, and that (as I take it) for 〈◊〉 married.   

60. Nicolas Heath.  
ABout the year 1539. Nicolas Heath, a Londoner borne, 〈◊〉 of Divinity, and Almoner unto the king, was made Bishop of Rochester. Within 〈◊〉 years, he was removed to Worceter: the year 1551 he was displaced, and Master Hooper made Bishop there. But Queen Mary restored him again in the beginning of her reign, and made him Precedent of Wales. Soon after, to wit, the year 1553 he was translated to York, and upon the death of Stephen Gardiner made Lord Chancellor of England. These places he held until the happy reign of our Soneraigne the Queen that now is, at what time he thought good to resign them both, and lived afterwards upon some lands that heretofore he had purchased, being much favoured by her 〈◊〉, in regard of his diligent and faithful 〈◊〉 for her establishment in the throne royal, which (her sister Mary being dead) no man doubted to be due only unto her. He did but his 〈◊〉; calling together the nobility and commons in the Parliament then assembled, he certified them of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 death, and (for that he was Lord Chancellor) gave order for the proclaiming of the Lady Elizabeth. This it pleased her Majesty of her gracious clemency to take in so good part, as she was content the rather to bear with faults of his otherwise intolerable.   

61. Thomas Young.  
THomas Young sometime Bishop of Saint 〈◊〉 was the first Bishop of York in this queens days: He was confirmed therein February 25. 1561. and about the same time made Lord Precedent of the north. This man (for what cause or purpose I know not) pulled down the great hall in the palace of York ann. 1562. which was sumptuously built by Thomas the elder his predecessor almost 500 years 〈◊〉. He died June 26. 1568. at Sheffield, and was buried in the Minster of York.   

62. Edmund Grindall.  
Upon the deprivation of Edmund Boner, Edmund Grindall was appointed unto the See of London, whereunto he was elected July 26. 1559. and sat there about 11. years. May 22. 1570. he was translated thence to York, there he continued till the year 1575. at what time, he was promoted unto the archbishopric of Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury.   

63. Edwin Sands.  
EDwyn Sands doctor of Divinity was Uicechauncellor of the University of Cambridge, at what time the Lady jane was proclaimed Queen, about which matter, he endured much trouble and long imprisonment (The history whereof is reported at large by Master Fox unto whom I remit the reader.) In the beginning of this queens reign, to wit December 21. 1559. he was consecrate Bishop of Worceter, and succeeded Edmund Grindall both in London (whereunto he was confirmed July 13. 1570.) and also in York. He continued there Archbishop about 〈◊〉. years, and dying August 8. 1588. was buried at Southwell.   

64. john Piers.  
IOhn Piers Doctor of Divinity, being Deane of Christ church in Oxford, was made Bishop of Rochester and Almoner the year 1576. translated to Salisbury (continuing still Almoner) the year following; and upon the death of Bishop Sands preferred to York. This man lived always unmarried, and departed this life September 27. or thereabouts 1594.   

65. Matthew Hutton.  
IN the beginning of March following, Matthew Hutton doctor of Divinity, first Dean of York, and consecrate Bishop of Durham the year 1589. was advanced to the Metropolitical See of York, and as yet continueth in the same.    

The Bishops of Durham.  

1. Aidanus.  
THe noble & virtuous Prince 〈◊〉, having attained the kingdom 〈◊〉 Northumberland the year 634. and desirous that his countrymen and 〈◊〉 should not only be governed by the sword for their temporal good, but also directed by the word and preaching of the gospel to the everlasting salvation of their souls, he sent his Ambassador unto his neighbours the Scots (amongst whom were then many 〈◊〉 and well learned preachers) requesting them to send unto him some good man that might instruct his people in the 〈◊〉 and fear of Christ. To this his most reasonable request, they quickly condescended; and sent unto him first a man, that doing his best endeavour a while amongst them, and perceiving he could do no good, returned shortly into his own country again, complaining that they were a barbarous and 〈◊〉 people, amongst whom he had been, and such as he thought he could not spend his time worse, then in seeking to instruct them, that seemed, neither desirous nor capable of knowledge. They that sent him, very sorry for this tidings, and consulting amongst themselves what course were now to be taken, it chanced one of them named Aidanus to use these words. It seemeth to me (quoth he) that this our brother dealt somewhat to roughly with his unlearned auditors, not 〈◊〉 them first with the milk of gentle words, and easy doctrine, according to the council of the Apostle, until such time as they were enabled to digest stronger meat: And this I take to be the cause of the ill success his preaching had amongst them. All the rest of the company thought it very probable which he had said, and these his (words occasioning them to remember, besides his learning and godliness, his notable discretion and known wisdom, they agreed all, that 〈◊〉 no man was so likely to amend that fault, as he that had so quickly found and discerned it in the other, and so with one consent ordained him Bishop of Northumber's. This Aidanus an humble minded man, a lover of silence and poverty (saith William Malmesbury) avoiding of purpose the pomp and frequency of York, chose for his See a little Island called Lindisfarne (now Holy Island) where he and divers of his successors much deal lead their lives. He was Bishop seventeen years, during which time, he neglected no duty of a good Pastor, traveling up and down the country even on foot to preach the Gospel, giving whatsoever he could get unto the poor, and by the example of his own abstinency, chastity, 〈◊〉 and all manner of Episcopal virtues, instructing, aswell, as by word and doctrine. He departed this life nt August 31. an. 651. for grief (as it is to be thought) of the death of king Oswald that was traitorously slain 12. days before. Beda maketh report of divers miracles to be done by him, which who so desireth to read, shall find them and many things more concerning him Eccl. hist. lib. 3. c. 3. 5. 1415. 16. and 17.   

2. Finan.  
FIunanus (sent likewise thither out of Scotland) was Bishop of 〈◊〉 after 〈◊〉 the space of ten years. He first built a church for his See in the Island all of timber, and covered it with reed. He had much to do with one Conan and other about the observation of Easter, which they would have had him to celebrate according to the manner of the church of Rome. He would not be induced by any means to any alteration.   

3. Coleman.  
HIs successor Coleman (a Scot also) was no less obstinate in the same matter. After many private conflicts, the year 664. this controversy was discussed in a solemn disputation before the king and all his nobles, who adjudged the victory unto his adversaries. The 〈…〉 tation is set down at large by Beda lib. 3 cap. 25. 〈…〉 enduring the disgrace of this foil; 〈…〉 rick and returned into Scotland again.   

4. Tuda.  
AMongst divers that came out of Scotland with Coleman, this Tuda was one, who having 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 for the place, by diligent preaching, and virtuous behaviour under Coleman, upon his departure was chosen to succeed him. He was content to reform the observation of 〈◊〉, and to yield to some other things which had been stood much upon & controverted between the Scots and Saxons. Having been Bishop 〈◊〉 one whole year, he died of the plague anno 665.   

5. Eata.  
MAny of the Scots that came with Coleman returning with him, the rest chose Eata for their Abbot, and 〈◊〉 at Mailros, which place king Oswyn gave unto them at the request of Coleman. This Eata after the death of Tuda was chosen Bishop both of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉, and governed them jointly the space of 3. years. After the end of which term, he gave over 〈◊〉 unto one Tumbert. But Tumbert being deposed by a Synod gathered at a place called Twiford, Cuthbert was elected unto his See of Hagustald. Eata then perceiving that Cuthbert had rather be at 〈◊〉, took on him once more the government of 〈◊〉, and resigned 〈◊〉 unto Cuthbert.   

6. S. Cuthbert.  
THis Cuthbert is said to be descended of the blood royal of the kings of Ireland, being son of one 〈◊〉, and Sabina his wife, that was daughter unto a king 〈◊〉. He was brought up in the Abbey of 〈◊〉, first under his predecessor Eata, and afterwards under 〈◊〉, that succeeded Eata there. After the death of Boisill, he was made Abbot of that Monastery, which he ruled with great care and sincerity. And not content to look unto those only, the government of whom was especially committed unto him; He used often to travel into the country near adjoining, 〈◊〉 on horseback, sometimes on foot, preaching diligently the word of God, instructing the ignorant in the way of life, and sharply reprehending vice where he saw cause. And his manner was to frequent especially, the most rude and barbarous places, to which he thought no body else would resort, lest the people there being altogether neglected, might perish for want of their spiritual food. He was a very personable man, well spoken, and so mighty in persuading, as none that ever he dealt withal was able to withstand the force of his words. Having continued this manner of life at Mailros many years, at the importunate request of his old master Eata, he was content to leave the place and to live once more under him at Lindisfarne. But affecting much an Eremitical and solitary life, he refused to live with the rest of the monks, and seated himself in the Island of Farne, a desert place 9 miles within the sea, having in it neither house nor water. Yet there he made a shift to live, labouring with his own hands, till he was chosen Bishop. A great while he refused obstinately to forsake his solitary life, even until the king himself coming over unto him, partly by force, & partly by entreaty, iuduced him thereunto. So with much ado he accepted consecration at last, and received the same at York upon Easter day, at the hand of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury (6. other Bishops assisting him) the year 684. in the presence of king Egfride, and many of his nobles. After he had been Bishop two years, he would needs resign, and returned to his Island again, where seen after he ended his life. The day of his departure (to wit March 20.) is consecrate unto his memory. He was first buried at 〈◊〉, but afterwards removed to Durham as hereafter shall be declared. The miracles that are ascribed unto him and many other things not unworthy the reading, you shall find in the latter end of the 4. Book of Beda his Ecclesiastical history.   

7. Eadbertus.  
ONe year after the resignation of Saint Cuthbert, the church of Lindisfarne was without a Bishop, Edbert was then chosen to succeed him. He covered his Cathedral church with lead; not only the roof (which before was thatched with reed) but the walls also. He sat ten years, and dying May the 6. 698. was buried beside, or rather under Saint Cuthbert his predecessor, whose body the monks had now placed in a shyrne above the pavement of the church.   

After Edbert followed in order successively these:  

8. Edferth or Edfride that lived in Beda his time.  
9 Ethelwood, who died the year 738.  
10. Kenulfus, he died 781.    

11. Higbald.  
HIgbald sat twelve years, and died an. 803. In his time the Danes often spoiled the Church and monastery of Lindisfarne, so as the Bishop and monks were fain to forsake it. Taking therefore the body of Saint Cuthbert with them, they determined to seat themselves in Ireland: but being often driven back by tempest, so as attempting divers times to cross the seas, they could never land there; they gave over that enterprise, and rested themselves sometime in one place, sometime in an other, during the time of all these Bishops.   


12. Egbert.  
13. Egfredus, he died an. 845.  
14. Eaubert, he died an. 854.  
15. Eardulf.  
16. Cuthard, he died an. 915.  
17. Tilred, he died an. 927.  
18. Withered.  
19 〈◊〉.  
20. 〈◊〉.  
21. Aldred, he died an 968.  
22. Alfsius, he died an. 990.    

23. Aldhunus or Aldivinus.  
ABout the year of grace 990. this 〈◊〉 was consecrate Bishop. The year 995. or near thereabout, he came to Durham, or rather (for so is the right name) Dunholm, which is compounded of two saxon words Dun, signifying a hill, and Holm, an Island in a river. Before his coming thither it was a place wild and not habitable being all a wood, full of thick bushes and trees; saving only a little plain upon the top of the hill, that was wont to be sowed and is the very place where the church now standeth. With the help of the country people, and 〈◊〉 Earl of Northumberland, he cut down the wood, cleansed the place, and in short time made it habitable. All the people, dwelling between the rivers of These and Coqued, came then and afforded most readily their best help unto the building of a church there, never ceasing until in the time of this Bishop (who principally caused the same) it was quite finished. He was schoolmaster unto the children of 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 and Edward that after reigned, and is commonly called Edward the Confessor. The king their father being driven out of his kingdom by 〈◊〉 the Dane, the year 1013 he sent him with 〈◊〉 his wife and his two sons before named unto Richard Duke of Normandy their uncle. How seen the Bishop returned I know not, but I find that he died within three years after, to wit, the year 1017. having continued Bishop almost nine and twenty years.   

24. Eadmund.  
Three years after the death of Aldwine the See remained void, by reason of the great troubles and continual wars wherewith the realm was vexed by the Danes. At the last, God sending a more peaceable time, the clergy of Durham determined to proceed unto an election. As they were conferring about the business they had in hand, it happened a certain grave priest to come into the place where they were gathered together, and (understanding what they were about) to say merrily unto them, that they were best choose him. These words used by him in jest, were 〈◊〉 unto by them in good earnest; insomuch as, upon a little deliberation they agreed indeed to elect him for their Bishop, and so did: Matthew Westminster addeth (credit him as you list) that the monks fasting three days and praying unto Saint Cuthbert to show some token of his approbation or dislike of this election; there was a voice heard out of his shrine (the priest being at mass) that three times named Edmond to the Bishopric. He was elected the year 1020. But not consecrate in five years after. He sat alter the time of his consecration 23. years, and dying at Gloucester anno 1048. was carried thence to his own church of Durham and there buried. William of Malmsbury commendeth him much for his industry in adorning his church and city with buildings and otherwise.   

25. Eadred.  
PResently after his death, Eadred was made Bishop, enjoyed that honour a very short time, to wit, 10. months only, and then died.   

26. Egelric.  
EGelricus a monk (or as I find also reported Abbot) of Peterborough, succeeded him, by the means & endeavour of Godwyn Earl of Kent. He builded a church at Cuneagecester (now called Chester upon the street) in memory that the Bishops of Lindisfarne had rested themselves there, together with the body of Saint Cuthbert, 113. years during the time of the Danish wars. In digging the foundation of this church, he found such an infinite deal of money, as after that time, not caring for the revenues of his Bishopric, he resigned the same unto Egelwyn his brother, & returned himself to the monastery of Peterborough whence he came. There he bestowed great cost in building & repairing the church & monastery, as also in making a cawsie with timber, lime and sand, through the fens between Deeping and Spalding, a work very necessary and of infinite charge. This cawsie was called after the name of the maker Elrich-rode. He resigned the year 1056. and having led a private life now 13 years, in his old age, to wit the year 1069. he was charged (I know not how justly) with treason and conspiracy against the Conqueror, who drew him out of his cloister at Peterborough, and imprisoned him at Westminster. There (saith W. Malmsbury) by continual fasting and abundance of tears, washing away the guilt of his 〈◊〉 misdeeds, he wan unto himself such reputation of holiness, as the place of his burial was much trequented after his death. He died October 15. 1072. and (if I mistake him not for his brother, as many of our writers do, who confound the history of these men, and attribute divers actions of the one unto the other) was buried in the chapel of Saint Nicholas in Westminster.   

27. Egelwyn.  
THis Egelwyn was Bishop at the coming in of the Conqueror, against whom he always opposed himself. At the last seeing himself not able to withstand him, and fearing to be too near him, he forsook Durham in the end of the year 1069. and carried his clergy with him unto the church of Lindisfarne. But it was not long before they returned again. The king having withdrawn his forces out of that country, and the Bishop (belike) being taken into favour, about the beginning of Lent the church was furnished again, and the Bishop himself entered the same, April 6. within two years after which time, whether it were the ancient hatred he bore unto the king that now reboiled in his stomach, or a vain hope of recovering the liberty of his country enthralled unto the Normans, or offence taken at the unreasonable oppression of the same, and especially of clergy men (as Stigand and divers other that were deprived of their bishoprics and other promotions. He joined with certain English Noble men, in a flat rebellion, alleging at first that they feared imprisonment and hard measure, but indeed purposing to depose the king, and set up some English man. When things succeeded not according to their expectation, they were fain to hide themselves in woods and secret places, doing great spoil in the country, till at last they took the Isle of Ely, which they defended against the king's power a long space. In the mean time Egelwyn our Bishop took ship and departed (as Matt. 〈◊〉. saith) into voluntary exile. But William Malmesbury chargeth him with piracy and robbery upon the sea. In the end being taken he was committed to strait prison at Abbingdon, where he died the year 1071. in winter, refusing (as Flor. Wigor. delivereth) for grief and anger to take any sustenance: Howbet other think his abstinence was of constraint, and that he would gladly have eaten if he could have gotten meat. It is said he was buried in Saint Nicholas chapel at Westminster: But I think him mistaken for his brother Agelrike.   

28. Walter.  
EGelwyn yet living (but in prison) the king caused one Walter borne in Lorraine, to be consecrate Bishop. He attending more worldly affairs than the charge of his flock, gave himself altogether to temporal business, wherein he wholly occupied himself. He bought of the king the Earldom of Northumberland, and then making himself a secular judge, took upon him to sit in the court, and to determine all causes at his pleasure, dealing withal very corruptly, and taking still the course that might be most for his own gain. Hereby he greatly enriched his coffers, but purchased unto himself extreme hatred amongst the common people, which was his destruction in the end. There was a certain gentleman of great account named Leolfus, that married Algitha the daughter of Aldred sometime Earl of Northumberland, from whom the Lord Lumly that now liveth is lineally descended. This Leulfus, to the end he might live near the church in his later time, and for very devotion, came to Durham to dwell there, and kept company very much with the Bishop, who loved him entirely, for many good parts he saw in him; as namely, his wisdom in discerning, his equity in deciding, and his discretion in ordering and handling such causes as he committed unto him; in which respect also he used him very 〈◊〉, employed him often, and gave him what countenance he could. Now you shall understand, that unto the same Bishop belonged two men, unto whom for the most part he committed the 〈◊〉 of all his affairs; 〈◊〉 or Leobwyn his chaplain whom he trusted withal household matters, and Gilbert a kinsman of his own that dealt in his causes of temporal government. In these offices, they behaved themselves so, as the Bishop had cause to commend their diligence, but to blame their rashness and wilfulness in many things. Which notwithstanding, he bore withal, either because their industry, and care of his affairs so blinded his eyes as he could not espy their misbehaviour otherwise; or else, being loath to 〈◊〉 them whom he had once advanced. These men, and especially 〈◊〉, did greatly envy the credit that 〈◊〉 had gotten with the Bishop, and every where opposed themselves against him, not only in words, traducing his actions, but in deeds also still thwarting and crossing his endeavours. Whereby it came to pass, that many tarres fell out between them. One day amongst the rest, a court being held in the presence of the Bishop, 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 (for so also I find him called) according unto his wont manner, gave 〈◊〉 ill speeches, which he not enduring to bear as heretofore he had done (furor fit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) answered this saucy Chaplain somewhat more roundly than he had accustomed. Whereupon he rose strait from the court in great indignation (〈◊〉 I mean) and calling 〈◊〉 aside, with little ado persuaded him to carry a certain number of armed men to the house where 〈◊〉 lay, and in a night to kill him; which indeed he 〈◊〉 with great cruelty, murdering not only the innocent gentleman himself, but also his servants and whole household. The news of this horrible and outragions cruelty, coming unto the cares of the Bishop, amazed him very much and suspecting it was done by the advice of Leofwin, turning him about unto him, O Leofwin saith he, thou hast already slain me by thy tongue. So not doubting it would breed much danger unto him, he got him into his castle, and presently dispatched messengers unto the friends and kindred of Leulfus that was slain, protesting that the fact was committed without his knowledge, that he was marvelous sorry for it, and if any man suspected him, would be ready to submit himself to any order of law, whereby he might clear himself. Herewith they seemed to be satisfied; but for conclusion of a firm peace amongst them, it was thought fit they should meet and conser of the matter. They met at a place called Goats, head. The Bishop for his better safeguard betook himself unto the church with his company. The people (whereof an infinite number were gathered together) abode without. Messages a while passed between them, but the more the matter was debated (being very odious of itself) the more they were incensed. At last it was told them how not only Leofwin but also Gilbert had been harboured in the Bishop's house, and afforded countenance of him since the murder: which being once heard (and it was true enough) they all cried out, it was manifest that the Bishop was the author of this fact. It is furthermore delivered by Matthew Paris, that the Bishop not long before this amongst many intolerable exactions laid upon the country by him, had commanded the sum of 400, l, to be levied at this time. That being also remembered, while as all the company stood in a mammering, doubting what course to take, one of some special regard amongst them stepped up, using these words, Short read, good read, 〈◊〉 ye the 〈◊〉. Hereupon without more ado they ran all unto the church, killed so many of the Bishop's 〈◊〉 as they found without doors, and with horrible noise and outcries bid him and his company to come out unto them. Too late then he repented that he had committed himself unto the fury of a discontented multitude, with whom he knew himself before that time nothing gracious. But to make the best of a bad match, and to try all means of ridding himself from the danger imminent, he persuaded his kinsman Gilbert there present to go forth unto them, if happily his death (which doubtless he had well deserved) might satisfy their 〈◊〉 and purchase safety unto his Lord and Master. Gilbert was content, and issuing out, with divers of the Bishop's company, were all 〈◊〉 except only two English men servants unto the Bishop (all the rest were Normans) They being not yet 〈◊〉, he besought 〈◊〉 (whose life he knew well was principally 〈◊〉) to go out also. But he utterly refused so to do. The Bishop therefore going unto the church door, entreated them not to take his life from him, protested himself to be utterly 〈◊〉 of the blood of 〈◊〉, and showed them at large, how dangerous it would be unto them in particular, and what inconveniences would follow unto the whole country in general, if they should defile their hands in shedding his blood, an unarmed priest, a sacred and consecrate Bishop, their ruler, their governor, their magistrate. Hoping last that his very countenance, his gravity, his age, and the sight of his person might somewhat move them to compassion for he was indeed a very reverend man to see to, very tall of stature, head and beard as white as snow, his face fresh and well coloured, and every way 〈◊〉 personable.) He went out carrying a green branch in his hand, that so also he might testify his desire of peace. When he saw that all this availed not, and the people ran furiously upon him, he cast his gown over his own head in like sort, as we read 〈◊〉 Caesar did in the like case, and permitting himself to their fury, with innumerable wounds was 〈◊〉 massacred, together with all his people and retinue, to the number of 100 only 〈◊〉 yet remained within the church and being often called would not come 〈◊〉. So they set the Church a fire: Not 〈◊〉 the fire, he leapt out at a window, and was immediately hewn into a thousand pieces. This barbarous slaughter was committed May 14. 1080. The monks of Yarrow came and fetched away the Bishop's body (which they found 〈◊〉 naked) and could hardly know it for the multitude of wounds; they carried it to their monastery, from whence it was 〈◊〉 to Durham and there buried on the south side of the chapterhouse, but secretly for fear of the 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 up and down the town, and once assaulted the castle: when they could not prevail there, they dispersed themselves, and for the most part came to evil and unhappy ends. The king in the mean time hearing of this tumult, sent his brother Odo Bishop of Bayon with many of his nobles, and a great army to take punishment of this murder, which while they sought to revenge, they brought the whole country to desolation. Those that were guilty prevented the danger toward them by 〈◊〉, so as 〈◊〉 of them could be taken. Of the rest that stayed at home, some were unjustly executed, and the rest compelled to ransom themselves to their utter impoverishing and undoing. This Odo took away from the church of Durham at that time certain ornaments of great value, amongst which is especially remembered a certain crosyer of inestimable price. In this Bishop's time and by his endenour, secular Clerks were displaced, and the church of Durham replenished with monks, the Pope, the King, and the Archbishop allowing this alteration.   

29. William Kairlipho.  
THe See of Durham having been void 6 months after the death of Walter, to wit. November 9 following William Kairlipho Abbot of Saint Uincente, was elected, and received consecration at the hands of Thomas Archbishop of York, january 3. following at Gloucester, the king and almost all the Bishops of the realm being present at that solemnity. The monks (whom he favoured much, for he expelled divers married priests out of his church of Durham, whom Walter was content to bear withal, and suffered only monks there) they praise him for a man of great wisdom, learning and virtue. Certain it is, that he was very subtle, whereby, (as also by the volubility of his tongue which he had passing ready at commandment) he got very far into the favour of the king William the Conqueror, and afterward of his son William Rufus, under whom he did even what he list Unto the later end of these he proved very unthankful, joining himself with Odo Bishop of Bayon in a rebellious conspiracy against him. The rebels being overthrown, he was sane for his safeguard to shut himself up within the walls of Durham. The king hasting thither by great journeys, besieged 〈◊〉, and after a thort time had the town yielded by composition, wherein it was conditioned, that the Bishop and his company should depart in safety. So he got him beyond the seas, and lived in 〈◊〉 three years, viz. until September 11. 1090. at what time the king coming to Durham, received him to grace, and restored him to his former dignity, that very day three years that he had departed thence. After that time he omitted nothing whereby he might curry favour with the king, ever applying himself that way whither he saw him to 〈◊〉. In all the 〈◊〉 between the king and Anselm, he was the 〈◊〉 stirrer against the Archbishop, hoping belike, so to assure himself of the king's favour; and if Anselm should be displaced which he endeavoured) he thought no man so likely then to succeed him as himself. But he failed in both of these purposes, for the king's displeasure was his death. He was summoned to appear before the king at Gloucester, at a day; before which time for grief as it is thought) he fell sick. When he appeared not, and it was told the king he was sick; he swore by Luke's face (〈◊〉 was his usual oath) he lied, he did but counterfeit, & he would have him fetched with a vengeance. It appeared the excuse was true enough; for seen after, viz. january 2. 1095. he died, having been Bishop fifteen years. This man pulling down to the ground the Church that 〈◊〉 had first built began to erect another far more magnificent, but lived not to finish it. 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Scots & Turgot Prior of Durham, 〈◊〉 the first 〈◊〉. stones, July 30. or (as some deliver Aug. 11.) 〈◊〉. It is said, that lying upon his death bed, & (as was thought past memory (if not dead) divers Prelates that were in his chamber, conferred of the order of his 〈◊〉, and amongst other things appointed the place of his burial to be in the 〈◊〉, upon the building whereof he had bestowed so much. The supposed dead man overheard them, and gathering his forces together, made shift to breath out these 〈◊〉; It shall not please God saith he, that you prejudice the honour of Saint 〈◊〉 by my burial, for 〈◊〉 of wham, never any of my predecessors would enduret o be laid there. Bury you me therefore in the chapter house. It was performed accordingly: his body was conveyed from Gloucester (where he died unto Durham, and on the North part of the chapter house there solemnly interred. Within a year or two after his first being Bishop, he traveled to Rome, and obtained there licence of Pope Gregory the seventh to bring the monks from Yarrow and Wermouth into the Cathedral church of Durham. He also bestowed upon them, not only books and divers ornaments for the furnishing of their church, but lands and 〈◊〉 in sundry places; for the confirmation of all which gifts, he procured the charter of William the Conqueror under Seal.   

30. Ranulf Flambard.  
AFter the death of William, the See of Durham stood void three years and four months. The king at last bestowed it upon one Ranulf, rather for the service he had done him, then for any special service he could hope he would do, either to God or his church. For he was a very wicked man, but such a one as had served his turn notably. He was first Chaplain unto Maurice Bishop of London, and well 〈◊〉 of him, but not so well as that he would let him have the Deanery falling void; which he taking very ill in a 〈◊〉 left him and (by what means I know not) wound himself into the court. Being passing subtle and shrewd witted, fair spoken, and nothing scrupulous, but ready to do any thing for preferment; It was no hard matter for him to obtaives any thing of the king (William Rufus) a very corrupt and vicious prince. His first practice was, to farm the vacacies of Abbotships and Bishoprics of the king; whereby he not only enriched himself, but brought great sums of money into the king's coffers that never were acquainted with that kind of profit before. The king perceiving him to be a fit instrument for his purposes, employed him daily more and more, and at last made him chief governor of all his realm under him, so as he had all that authority which now the Lord Treasurer, Chancellor, and divers other officers have divided amongst them. For it seems unto me, that few of those offices were then so precisely distinguished as soon after. This authority he abused very impudently, not caring whom he offended so he might 〈◊〉 either the king or himself. Many times when the king gave commandment for the levying of a certain sum of money amongst his subjects, he would require of the commons twice so much; whereat the king being very well content, would laugh and say, that 〈◊〉 was the only man for his turn, who cared not whom he displeased so he might please his Master. It was impossible, but he should be very odious, both unto the common people and nobility also. And no marvel if many complaints were made unto the king of him; against all which he shut his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. When therefore that way succeeded not, some of those his discontent adversaries determined to wreak their malice upon him by killing him. They famed a message from the Bishop of London his old Master, saying that he was very sick and ready to depart the world, that he was wonderful desirous to speak with him, and to the end he might make the better speed had sent him a barge to 〈◊〉 him unto his house being then by the water side. He suspecting no fraud, went with them in great haste, attended only by his secretary and some one or two other; they having him thus in their clutches, carried him not to the appointed stairs, but rowed 〈◊〉 on (say he what he would) till they came unto a ship provided for him ready to set sail. As seen as he perceived how he was entrapped, he cast away his ring or manuel seal, and after his great scale (whether the broad Seal of England or no, I know not) into the river, lest they might give opportunity of forging false grants and conveyances Than he fell to entreating and persuading, but all to no purpose, for they were determined he should die. They had appointed two 〈◊〉 to dispatch him, either by knocking out his brains, or tossing him alive 〈◊〉, for doing whereof they were promised to have his clothes. These executioners could not agree upon the division of this reward, for his gown was better worth than all the rest of his apparel. While they were reasoning upon that point, it pleased God to raise a terrible and fearful tempest, such, as they looked every minute to die themselves, and therefore had no very good leisure to think of putting an other man to death. Ranulf then omitting no opportunity of his deliverance, like an other 〈◊〉, by the music of his eloquence seeketh to allay their malice, and to dissuade them from the execution of their bloody determination, laying diligently before them, the danger that was like to ensue unto them by so cruel a murder, which could not be hid, promising mountains of gold if they saved his life, and lastly wishing them to consider, how God by raising this tempest, had threatened to revenge his death, and had as it were set the image of his vengeance before their eyes. Whether it were the fear of God or of man, or else the hope of reward that wrought with them, of such effect were these his persuasions, as first divers of the company refused to be partakers of his murder, one of them then stepped forth, & vowed to defend him to his power, so as he would live or die with him. And at length, his greatest enemies were so pacified, as Gerald the author of this conspiracy was content to set him a land, and to conduct him to his own house. But not trusting a reconciled foe, assoon as he had so done, he got him out of the realm, and durst never come in England after. So by one danger this man escaped another, and might well say as Themistocles, when banished his country, he found better entertainment of his enemy the king of Persia, than he could have given himself at home, Perijssem 〈◊〉 perijssem, I had indeed been utterly undone, had I not been upon the point to be undone. Seen after his return from this brave voyage, to wit, the year 1099. he was consecrate Bishop of Durham, in the Cathedral church of Saint Paul. He was scarce warm in his seat, when his master the king being slain by the glance of an arrow, as he was a hunting. Henry his brother succeeded in the kingdom. This prince not able to withstand the importunity of his nobles, and the innumerable complaints daily made against this our Bishop, clapped him up in the Tower: But he so enchanted his keepers with money and 〈◊〉 words, as they were content to let him go, and to run away with him themselves. Into Normandy he got him in the beginning of February 1101. and did never linne buzzing into the ears of Robert Duke of Normandy, telling him the kingdom of England was his by right, till he provoked him to attempt the invasion of this realm, but to small purpose, as in the Chronicles you may see more at large. How long he lived in exile I find not; it seemeth not to be long, for he had leisure to bring many great things to pass at home afterwards. He raised the walls of the body of his church unto the roof; he translated the relics of Saint Cuthbert into the new Church, and bestowed a shrine upon him, he compassed the 〈◊〉 with a wall: he caused a number of houses to be pulled down that were near the church, and might have been either noisome unto it or dangerous by fire happening among them, he continued divers banks along the river of Were; with great charge, built the castle of Norham upon a steep hill near the river of Tweed, the hospital of kepar, the bridge of Frwgewallate, and performed same other things worthy commendations. Having sat Bishop 29. years or thereabouts, he died September 5. 1128.   

31. Geoffry Rusus.  
GEoffry surnamed Rufus, Chancellor of England was then preferred unto the See of Durham, in which he sat 13. years, and died ann. 1141.   

32. Will. de Sancta Barbara.  
NExt after him, succeeded William de Sancta Barbara Deane of York, a 〈◊〉 and very religious man. He continued in this See 9 years and, died 1152.   

33. Hugh Pusar.  
HVgh Pusar, Pudsey or de Putuaw (for thus diverfly I find him called) Treasurer of York and Archdeacon of Winchesier, was elected unto the See of Durham after the death of the foresaid William; rather in respect of his nobility, and greatness of blood, then of any special worthiness otherwise. For king Stephen was uncle unto him. He was very wise in ordering of temporal matters, and (〈◊〉 he was not very learned) wonderful eloquent, exceeding covetous, and as cunning in gathering money, as thirsty and desirous of it. Henry Murdac Archbishop of York, not only refused to consecrate him himself, taking exceptions both against his 〈◊〉 of years and lightness of behaviour: But also sent to Rome to have a Caveat laid in against him there. Eugenius was Pope at that time, an old acquaintance of the Archbishops, who both were brought up at Clareval under S. Bernard. But such was the good hap of this new elect, as a little before his arrival there, (I mean at Rome) Pope Eugenius was dead, and seen after came certain news thither of the death of the Archbishop also. Anastasius that succeeded. Eugenius, without much ado afforded him consecration, Decemb. 30. 1153. He sat Bishop a long time, almost 42. years; in which time he built divers houses upon his manors out of the ground, and bestowed much in repairing of the rest. He built a fair house at Derlington; He founded the Priory of Finchall; he bought Sadbury of king Richard the first, and gave it unto his See. He built the bridge of Eluet and the Galiley at the west end of his Cathedral church, in which he placed the bones of venerable Beda. Lastly, he built two hospitals, one at Allerton, an other called Sherburne at the East end of Durham. To Sherburne he allotted liberal allowance for the maintenance of 65. poor Lasers, and a certain number of priests. Neubrigenses ascribeth this good work partly unto other men, whom he enforced to become benefactors unto this foundation, being loath to be at the whole charge himself. At what time king Richard made provision for his journey into the Holy land, he also took on him the cross, and vowed to be one of that company. The king understanding that he had prepared a great mass of money to carry with him, persuaded him to stay at home, and to afford him his money; which if he would do, he promised to make him Earl of Northumberland. The Bishop long since repenting the vow he had made, quickly condescended to this offer, & accepted the same. The king having created him an Earl, turned him about unto the company, and laughing, said, he had performed a wonderful exploit; for (quoth he) of an old Bishop I have made a young Earl. Now that he might have some colourable ercuse of not performing his vow, he caused the king to allege that he might not be spared out of the realm in his absence: And to make this the more probable, giving the king 1000 marks, he persuaded him with golden Rhetoric to make him chief Justice of England. The like Rhetoric it was that induced the Pope to dispense with his vow, unto which the excuses before alleged made some way, but could never have effected the business without that help. At the return of K Richard from Jerusalem; he found him not so favourable as he expected, & thinking that he grudged him his Earldom, resigned the same into his hands. After which, notwithstanding he loaded him sore with many grievous exactions, well knowing the Bishop's bags to be notably 〈◊〉, for that he had offered him a great sum of money for the redemption of his Earldom. The king therefore, being beyond the seas, sent unto him for this money, as condescending to his request. But the old Fox well enough 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉, humbly besought him by letters, either to afford him the Earldom first, or else to suffer him to enjoy his money quietly. Whereupon the king that knew how to use him in his kind, writ letters unto him full of reverend and gracious speeches, wishing him to bring up his money to London, and there to receive the government of the whole realm which he would commit unto him, and the Archbishop of Canterbury. Being very joyful of this favour, toward London he comes about Shrovetyde, thinking then to take his farewell of flesh, he surffetted upon the way at Doncaster, and finding himself sick, returned home to Hoveden, where he died March 3. being the saturday in cleansing week. He was 70. years old at the time of his death; & yet would hardly believe his physicians, certifying him a little before he died in what danger he was. An old Heremit named 〈◊〉, esteemed of many, a very holy man, had told him he should be blind seven years before his death, which (said our stories) Godricus meant the blindness of his mind; and he understanding him of the blindness of his bodily eyes, never cared to provide for death, assuring himself he had that seven years at least to come. Being yet Treasurer of York, he begot three 〈◊〉, all sons; the first borne of a gentlewoman of great blood, became a soldier; the second, he made Archdeacon of Durham, and loaded him with many other 〈◊〉 promotions, which he enjoying but one year after his father's death, was also taken away himself. The third (whom the old Bishop loved most tenderly of all) by his father's great suit and no less expense, became Channcellor to the French king. He was so unhappy as to see that his best beloved son buried. Himself departed this world (as before is said) in the beginning of Lent an. 1195.   

34. Philip of Poitiers.  
KIng Henry the second favoured much one Philip borne at Poitiers in Aquitaine, for the long acceptable service he had done unto him: In reward whereof, he besought him to prefer him unto the Bishopric of Durham then void. The king well knowing he could not do for him any other way better cheap, commended him so effectually unto the covent, as they durst not but choose him. He was elected December 30. 1195. The next year he was sent Ambassador unto the Pope together with William Longshamp that famous Bishop of Ely who died in the way to Rome-ward. There (to wit at Rome) he was consecrate May 12. 1197. The year 1200. he went in pilgrimage to Saint james of Compostella. He was a great hartner of king john against the Pope, advising him ever to make no reckoning of his excommunications. The Pope understanding thereof, excommunicated him also together with the king: Being not yet absolved, he died the year 1208. and was buried without the church by the hands of lay men, because he stood excommunicate at the time of his death. This Bishop, by the licence of king Richard the first, set up a Mint at Durham, and began to coin money there the year 1196.   

35. Richard de Marisco.  
IT seemeth the See was long void after the death of Philip. For Richard de Marisco, Lord Chancellor of England and Archdeacon of Northumberland an old courtier, was thrust into this See by Gualo the Pope's Legate, and consecrate by the Archbishop of York, the year 1217. During the time of the vacacy, I find that one Morgan provost of Beverley was elected unto this Bishopric. He was bastard brother unto king john, and begotten upon the Lady of a knight called Sir Ralf 〈◊〉 or Blewet. Exceptions were taken against him, that he was a bastard and so by the Canons not capable of ecclesiastical preferment without special dispensation; which the Pope being loath to grant, advised him to call himself Blewet, and to allege that he was borne in lawful wedlock, promising upon that condition to afford him consecration. But he answered, that for any worldly preferment whatsoever, he would not renounce his father or deny himself to be of the blood royal. So he lost his Bishopric and (for aught I find) never attained other preferment after. This Richard was a very prodigal man, and spent so liberally the goods of his church, as the monks doubting he would undo them and himself also, went about by course of law to stay him and force him to a moderation of expense. But it fell out quite contrary to their expectation. For he being wilfully set, continued law with them, appealing to Rome, etc. and continued his old course 〈◊〉 until his death. The year 1226. in the beginning of Easter term, he rid up to London with a troop of Lawyers attending on him. At Peterborough he was entertained in the Abbey very honourably, and going to bed there in very good health, was found in the morning by his chamberlains stark dead. He deceased May the first leaving his church 40000. marks indebted. A monk of Durham bestowed this rhyming Epitaphe upon him.  

〈◊〉 qui cupitis,  
Est sedata sitis,  
Qui populos regitis,  
Quod mors immitis,  
Vobis praepositis,  
Quod sumvos eritis,  
laudes pompasque 〈◊〉.  
si me pensare velitis.  
memores super omnia sitis.  
non parcit honore potitis.  
similis fueram bene scitis.  
add me currendo venitis.    

36. Richard Poor.  
THe king earnestly commended one Luke his Chaplain unto the Bishopric of Durham now void, swearing unto the monks that were sent to crave a Congé d'lier, they should have no Bishop in 7. year after if they would not be content to elect him. The covent thinking him unworthy so high a preferment, chose one William Scot, Archdeacon of Worceter, a grave learned man, and the king's Chaplain: Howbeit the king offended that his desire was not satisfied, refused in great displeasure to ratify this election. And understanding that they sent unto Rome to entreat the Pope to put him in possession of that See; he sent likewise his Ambassadors, the Bishop of Lichfield and the Prior of Lanthony, to cross and hinder that designment, which they easily performed: within a year or two after, they chose with the kings good liking) Richard Poor Bishop of Salisbury, a notable man. He was first Dean of Salisbury, consecrated Bishop of Chichester the year 1215. translated thence to Salisbury 1217. & lastly to Durham 1228. Being Bishop of Chichester, he purchased unto that church Amport which he bought of the church of Winchester. At 〈◊〉 he is famous for removing his See from old Salisbury, to new Salisbury, where he began the building of that stately church. See more of him in Salisbury. He founded a monastery of Nuns called the Charnel at Tharent in 〈◊〉, and gave it unto the Queen, who chose that for the place of her burial. He builded also a Hospital for poor people, near the college of Uaulx in Salisbury. Coming to Durham, he had enough to do to pay the huge debt of 40000. marks that Richard de Marisco left the lands of his See bound for. He was a man of rare learning in those times, and of notable integrity for his life and conversation. A little before his death perceiving his end to draw near, he caused the people to be called together, and going up into the pulpit, made a very godly speech unto them, desiring them to mark well that his exhortation, for he was now shortly to be taken from them. The next day he did the like, and bidding them farewell, prayed them if he had offended any to forgive him and to pray for him. The third day he sent for all his particular acquaintance, called all his family and servants before him, and distributed unto them presently by hand, such sums of money, as either he ought, or was willing to bestow upon them: which done, and having set every thing in perfect order, he took his leave of his friends one after an other: and then falling to his prayers, when he came unto these words (saith M. Paris) In pace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dormiam & requiescam, he gave up the ghost. He died April 15. 1237. and was buried in the Nunnery of Tharent which he had founded.   

37. Nicholas de Farnham.  
THomas, Prior of Durham was chosen Bishop upon the death of Poor. Through the king's backwardness and dislike, that election was cassate and disannulled. A long time the monks had laboured this suit for their Prior, and had spent much money in it. At last, 〈◊〉 they strove against the stream, they gave it over, the elect himself first yielding. Then chose they Nicholas de Fernham, one greatly commended both for his manners and learning. This man spent his younger years in Oxford, and having furnished himself there with the grounds of all good learning, especially Logic, and natural Philosophy; he 〈◊〉 beyond the seas, and studied Physic at Paris and Bononia a great while. Returning into his native country, he gave himself much unto the study of Divinity, & profited therein so well, as he was esteemed worthy to be a Doctor. By the counsel of Otto the Legate, the Bishop of Carlisle and other, the king entertained this man into his service. And first he was (as it seemeth unto me) Esquire of his body, than 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) her instructor or director in matters of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉. When he had now a long time been a Courtier, it happened the See of Lichfield being void, the monks of 〈◊〉 very careful of choosing a sufficient man (because they knew their doings would be sifted) the year 1239. elected him; whom they knew to be a man learned, grave, virtuous, discreet, very wise, well spoken, & (which maketh a man somewhat the more gracious) tall of stature, personable & of a goodly presence. He thanked them for their good will, but considering with himself that his title to that Bishopric was like to prove litigious, (for the Chapter of Lichfield pretended a right to the election that time) as also the great burden and charge of the office pastoral, refused in any sort to accept of the same. The Chapter of Lichfield (who had chosen their Dean) hearing of this refusal; by the exhortation of the same their Dean (who resigned his right) for their part also elected him. Which notwithstanding, he persisted in his former determination, telling them that he felt the burden already so heavy of a Benefice or two which he had, as he was resolved never to accept any greater charge of souls. So they were enforced to choose another. Understanding within two years after how the Covent of Durham with one consent had also chosen him for their Pastor, he likewise refused, and that more earnestly now then the last time, adding unto the former reasons this also, that if he should accept of this place, men would say, how the hypocrite had refused a poor Bishopric, under colour of conscience to stay for a better. In this mind he continued, till Robert Grosthead (that famous Bishop of Lincoln) reprehended him sharply for this his backwardness. Seest thou not (quoth he) how the monks of Durham, destitute of that comfort which a good pastor should yield them, entreat thee with tears to afford the same unto them, knowing well that if thou accept not the place, the king will immediately thrust in some unworthy stranger to their great grief, and the no less dishonour of Almighty God? I adjure thee therefore by the blood of jesus Christ, that thou be content to put thy neck under this yoke, and to employ thy talon according to the occasion offered. Persuaded thus, with much ado, atlast he yielded. The king very readily allowing their choice, he was consecrate at Gloucester, in the church of Saint Oswald, by the Archbishop of York, june 9 1241. in the presence of the king, the Queen, many prelate's, and other personages of honour. He was not more unwilling to take this honourable burden then ready and desirous to leave the same. The year 1249. he obtained licence of the Pope to resign this his Bishopric, and about Candlemas indeed gave it over; reserving only unto himself for his maintenance during his life, three Manors, with the appurtenances, Hoveden, Stocton, and Esington. His successor began a little to wrangle with him about that reservation, but could not infringe it. After he had lived a private life the space of eight years, giving himself altogether to prayer and contemplation, about the beginning of February 1257. he departed this world at Stocton. He that is desirous to read more of this man; in Matthew Paris he shall find often mention of him, viz. pag. 768. where he tells how by his means especially the king was content to receive into favour Walter Martial, & to give him the Earldom of his brother lately deceased; again, pag. 988. he maketh a large report of a great controversy between him and the Abbot of Saint Alban's; and lastly pag. 848. an incredible tale of his miraculous recovery, being desperately sick of a dropsy joined with other diseases. He lieth buried in the Cathedral Church of Durham, which together with 〈◊〉 Melscomb Prior, he covered with a new roof the year 1242.   

38. Walter de Kirkham.  
NO sooner had Nicolas Farnham resigned, but the king was in hand with the monks to elect for successor Ethelmare his own half brother. They would in no sort condescend to this request; but told him plainly (yet in as good terms as they could devise) how that his brother was such a one, as they could not with a safe conscience commit so great a charge unto him, being as yet very young and not endued with any competency of learning. The king answered, that he would keep the temporalties eight or nine years in his hands, and by that time (quoth he) he will be 〈◊〉 enough. He was not as good as his word; for I 〈◊〉, that 〈◊〉 Walter de Kirkham was consecrate the year following, 〈◊〉 that place almost eleven years, and died 1260.   

39 Robert Stitchell.  
RObert Stitchell succeeded the same year. He founded the hospital of Gritham. The king had seized upon all the lands of Simon Mountford Earl of Leicester wheresoever. But whereas he had something of good value in the Bishopric of Durham, this Bishop challenged it as due unto him by the Earl's attainder, and at last recovering it from the king by law, employed it in the erection of that hospital. He sat fowerteene years and died August 4. 1274.   

40. Robert de Insula.  
ANother Robert obtained the place after him, Robert de 〈◊〉. He continued in the same nine years, and dying june 13. 1283. was buried in the Chapterhouse at Durham, where he is covered with a stone very curiously wrought.   

41. Antony Beak.  
BEfore the end of that year, it seemeth Antony Beak was invested in the Bishopric of Durham, in which he so flourished, as (Cardinal 〈◊〉 excepted) never I think any either of his prdecessors or successors came near him. He was wonderful rich, not only in ready money, but in lands also and temporal revenues: For he might dispend yearly (besides that which belonged to his Mitre) 5000. marks. Much of that he had of the Lord 〈◊〉, who thinking so to convey it unto his base son 〈◊〉 (for that he had no other issue) passed it over to this Bishop in trust; which trust men say he never answered. The queens house at Eltham was part of that land. He built the house and gave it unto Elinor Queen to king Edward the first, as also the castle of Sourton beside York unto the king which likewise he built. A man now of this extraordinary wealth must not content himself with ordinary titles: Therefore he procured the Pope to make him Patriarch of Jerusalem, and obtained of the king the principality of the Isle of Man which he held during his life. The year 1294. being Ambassador to the Emperor, the Archbishop of York john Roman (upon what quarrel I know not) excommunicated him. It cost him 4000 marks fine and his life in the end. He died (as it is thought) for sorrow. See more in York. Great stirs there were between this man and his covent of Durham. He informed the Pope that the Prior there was a 〈◊〉 simple and unsufficient man to rule that house, and procured the government thereof for all matters both spiritual and temporal to be committed unto him. Hereupon he sent certain officers to execute in his name that new obtained authority, which when they came to the monastery, were shut out of the gates and not suffered to enter. The monks appealed unto the Pope, and alleged, that the king also had required the hearing of these controversies between the Prior and the Bishop. This notwithstanding the Bishop's officers made no more ado, but excommunicated Prior, Monks, and all, for not obeying their authority immediately. Herewith the king greatly offended, caused these officers to be fined and summoned the Bishop himself to appear before him at a day appointed; before which time he got him to Rome, never acquainting the King with his determination The King therefore seized into his hand the Bishop's liberties, and appointed a new Chancellor, new justices and other officers. He writ also unto the Pope, in favour of the Prior, who delivering the 〈◊〉 letters himself, was adjudged a sober and discrete man, whatsoever the Bishop had reported of him So he was restored to his place again, but died before he could get home. During the time of the Bishop's disgrace, amongst many other things wherein the liberties of the Bishopric were 〈◊〉, it is specially to be remembered that the king took from him divers Castles, and lands forfeit unto him by john 〈◊〉 king of the Scots and other; but 〈◊〉 Beaumout one of his successors recovered them again by Law. These broils ended, he gave himself very much to building. The Ancient manor place at Arkland he did 〈◊〉. He built the great Hall there (in which are divers pillars of black marble speckled with white) the great Chamber likewise, and many other rooms adjoining. He also erected that same goodly Chapel there, and placed in the same a Dean and Prebendaries, alloting the quadrant in the West side of the Castle (built likewise by him) for their habitation. He built or repaired with great charges Barnard Castle, the Castles of Alnwike (part of the L. Vessyes' land, which he sold afterward to H. Percy) Gainsoorth, Cuncliff, Somerton, (which he gave unto the king) and the house at Eltham bestowed (as afore said) upon the Queen. Having sat Bishop of Durham 28. years, he deceased at Eltham, March 28. 1311. and was buried in his own Cathedral Church.   

42. Richard Kellow.  
RIchard Kellow 〈◊〉 Bishop five years, in which short space he bestowed very much in building at Middleham, Stocton, and Welhall. He died the year 1316.   

43. Lewes Beaumond.  
THe Covent than chose for their Bishop Henry Stamford, prior of Finchall, and sent him to Rome to be confirmed by the Pope. But before he could get thither, at the importunate suit of the kings of England and France, the Pope had given that Bishopric unto one Lewes Beaumond, a French man borne, and of the blood royal there. He was lame 〈◊〉 both his legs, and so unlearned, that he could not read the bulls and other instruments of his consecration. When he should have pronounced this word (Metropoliticae) not knowing what to make of it (though he had studied upon it and laboured his lesson long before) after a little pause, Soyt purdit (says he) let it go for read, & so passed it over. In like sort he stumbled at (〈◊〉 enigmate.) When he had fumbled about it a while, Par Saint Lowies (quoth he) il n'est pas curtois qui 〈◊〉 parolle ici escrit, that is, by Saint Lewes he is to blame that writ this word here. Not without great cause therefore the Pope was somewhat straight laced in admitting him. He obtained consecration so hardly, as in fowerteene years he could scarce creep out of debt. Riding to Durham to be installed there, he was robbed (together with two Cardinals that were then in his company) upon Wiglesden Moor near Derlington. The captains of this rout were named Gilbert Middleton and Walter Selby. Not content to take all the treasure of the Cardinals, the Bishop and their train, they carried the Bishop prisoner to Morpeth, where they constrained him to pay a great ransom. Gilbert Middleton was soon after taken at his own castle of Nitford, carried to London, and there drawn and hanged in the presents of the Cardinals. After this, one Sir 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and his brother Robert, came with a great company to divers of the Bishop of Durhams' houses in the habits of Friars, and spoiled them, leaving nothing but bare walls, and did many other notable 〈◊〉, for which they (I mean the captains and divers of their company) were soon after hanged at York. This Bishop stood very stoutly in defence of the liberties of his See, recovered divers lands taken away from Anthony Beak his predecessor (as before is mentioned) and procured this sentence to be given in the behalf of his church, quod Episcopus Dunelmen. debet habere 〈◊〉 guerrarum intra libertates, sicut Rex extra, that the Bishop of Durham is to have the forfeitures of war in as ample sort within his own liberties as the king without. He compassed the city of Durham with a wall, and built a hall, kitchen, and chapel at Middleton. But before he could quite finish the chapel he died, to wit September 22 or (as one delivereth) September 28. 1333. He heth buried before the high altar at Durham covered with a marble stone curiously wrought and inlayde with brass provided by himself in his life time.   

44. Richard de Bury.  
IN great 〈◊〉 (but with no great good speed) the 〈◊〉 of Durham proceeded unto the election of a new Bishop (the old being yet scarcely buried) and they made choice of one of their own company a monk of Durham. This election the Archbishop of York confirmed; yea the matter grew so forward, as the same Archbishop was content to give him consecration also. All this while the kings good will was not sought, no nor (which was a greater oversight as the world than went) the Popes neither. The king therefore not only refused to deliver possession of the temporalties unto this elect, but also laboured the Pope, ex plenitudine potestatis to confer the Bishopric upon a chaplain of his named Richard de Bury, than Deane of Welles. Partly to pleasure the one that requested, partly to displeasure the other for not requesting, he did so, and commanded the Bishop of Winchester to consecrate him, which being performed at Chertsey soon after Christmas, the king presently invested him in the temporalties belonging to that See. Now was the monk a Bishop without a Bishopric. Having no other home, he was fain to return to his cloister, and therefore very grief (as it is to be supposed) within a few days after died. This Richard de Bury was borne at Saint Edmunds Bury in Suffolk, whence he took his surname; for he was the son of one Sir Richard Angaruill knight. His father died leaving him very young, and committed him unto the tuition of john Willoughby a priest, his uncle, who brought him up carefully, and that for the most part in the University of Oxford. From thence he was called to teach Edward of Windsor Prince of Wales. At what time the said Prince fled into France with his mother, he was principal receiver of the king's revenues in Gascoigne. Their money failing, he aided them secretly with a great sum of that he had received for the king. It had almost cost him his life, he was so narrowly pursued by some of the king's friends that got understanding of it, as he was glad to hide himself in a steeple in Paris the space of seven days. King Edward the third his scholar being come to the crown, made him first his Cofferer, than Treasurer of the Wardrobe, and keeper of the privy Seal. In this last office he continued five years; in which space he was twice sent Ambassador unto the Pope. The year 1333. he was made Deane of Welles (a goodly preferment in those days, better I think then the Bishopric is now.) He had not enjoyed that place one whole year, when he was consecrate unto Durham, which was December 19 1333. The year following he became Chancellor, and within two years after that, Treasurer of England. Being Bishop, he was often employed in embassages of the greatest importance. What time of leisure he had, he spent either in prayer, or conference with his 〈◊〉 (whereof he had many about him, & those great learned men) or else in study, wherewith he was wonderfully delighted. He writ many things not yet perished. Anongst the rest, in one work which he called 〈◊〉, he saith of himself, 〈◊〉 quodam librorum amore potenter 〈◊〉 abreptum. That he was mightily carried away, and even beside himself with immoderate love of books and desire of reading. And indeed his study was so well furnished, as it is thought he had more books than all the Bishops in England beside. He was much delighted with the company and acquaintance of learned men. Many letters passed between him, Francis Petrarke, and divers other then famous for learning. He had always in his house (as before I said) many Chaplains, all great 〈◊〉; of which number were T. Bradwardin, after Archb. of Canterbury, Richard Fitzralph Archb. of Armagh, Walter 〈◊〉, I. 〈◊〉, Rob. 〈◊〉, & R. Killington, Doctors of Divinity; Richard 〈◊〉 and Walter Segrave, the one afterward Bishop of London, the other of Chichester. His manner was at dinner and supper time to have some good book read unto him, whereof he would discourse with his Chaplains a great part of the day following, if business interrupted not his course. He was very bountiful unto the poor. weekly he bestowed for their relief 8 quarters of Wheat made into bread, beside the offal and fragments of his Tables. Riding between Newcastle and Durham he would give 8. l. in alms, from Durham to Stocton, 5. l. from Durham to Aukland 5. marks from Durham to 〈◊〉 5. l. 〈◊〉. I 〈◊〉 it reported that he founded a Hall in Oxford, and 〈◊〉 it with some 〈◊〉 for the maintenance of Students in the same; but I think it mistaken for that which was done by his next successor. Certain it is, that he notably furnished a library in that University, and took order that the keeping thereof should be committed unto five scholars, to whom he made a certain allowance for their labour. He also bestowed many sumptuous ornaments on his church of Durham. Having continued Bishop there 11. years and almost three months, he departed this life at Aukland, April 24. 1345. being 58. years of age. He lieth buried in the South Angle of his own church.   

45. Thomas Hatfield.  
THe Pope had now many years taken unto himself the authority of bestowing all Bishoprics: which the king and nobility of this realm being much aggrieved with all, made divers laws and statutes to restore churches and covents to the liberty of their ancient elections. When the king therefore had laboured a while in this matter; he being desirous of preferring this Hatfield his Secretary unto Durham (a man that he knew the Pope might justly except against; and peradventure doubting the covent would not choose him) was content to request the Pope to give it unto him, and thereby opened a passage unto him, whereby he entered into possession again of his wonted usurpation. The Pope glad of this opportunity, without any regard or examination of his worthiness, by and by accepted of him: And when some of the Cardinals took exceptions against him, saying that he was not only a mere lay man, but a fellow of light behaviour and no way fit for that place: He answered, that if the king of England had requested him for an ass, at that time he would not have denied him. This man it was that built Durham college in Oxford and purchased certainc lands unto the same for the maintenance of such monks of Durham as should be thought fit to study there. That college is now called Trinity College, so named by Sir Thomas Pope that bestowed a new foundation upon the same. He built also Durham place in London to receive himself and his successors when they should have occasion to repair thither He was consecrate Jul. 10. 1345. and died in the beginning of May 1381. So he sat Bishop six and thirty years lacking only two months.   

46. john Fordham.  
IIohn Fordham Deane of Welles obtained consecration to the Bishopric of Durham May 29. 1381. and was enthronized there in September 1382. Seven years he continued in the same and was translated thence to Ely Septemb. 27. 1388. See more of him in Ely.   

47. Walter Skirlaw.  
IAnuary 14. 1385. Walter Skirlawe Doctor of Law was consecrate Bishop of Lichfield He sat there one year, and was translated to Welles. There also he continued but two years, and the year 1388. removed to Durham in the month of September. The Cloisters of the Monastery there were much deal built at his charges. He gave toward that work 200. l. in his life time, & 400. l. in his Will. He bestowed also 220. l. in the building of the Diribitory. He new built the bridges of Shinkley, Yarrow and Aukland, and the steeple of Holme. he repaired the Church and the Hall of the manor there. He built a great part of the Lantern at York where his arms are fixed, and raised from the very foundation a fair Chapel at Swine in holderness where he was borne. Lastly he bequeathed in his Testament great sums of money to the Churches that he had governed for the buying of ornaments, as namely to the Church of Welles the value of 150. l. He fate Bishop of Durham 18. years, and died in the beginning of the year 1406.   

48. Thomas Langley.  
THomas Langley Priest, and then Lord 〈◊〉 of England, was consecrate Bishop of Durham May 7. 1406. at what time he gave over his 〈◊〉. But a 11. years after, to wit the year 1417. it was laid upon him again and continued in that place about six years. In the mean time, viz. June 6. 1411. he was made Cardinal (together with Robert 〈◊〉 Bishop of Salisbury) by Pope john 23. This man bestowed the sum of 499. l. 6. s. 7. d. in repairing of that Galily in the West end of his church which was first built by Hugh 〈◊〉 his predecessor. He also founded two schools in the Place-gréen, one for Grammar another for Music: 31. years he continued Bishop here, and dying the year 1437. was buried (as I am informed) in the Galily and lieth entoombed before the Altar there under the Table of the Consistory. I find noted by the way that about this time, to wit, between the years 1408, and 1498. was bestowed upon the Cloister of Durham the sum of 838. l. 17. s. ob.   

49. Robert Nevil.  
RObert Nevil was consecrate Bishop of Salisbury the year 1427. and translated thence to Durham 1438. He built the Checquer at the castle gate there, and died anno 1457.   

50. Laurence Boothe.  
LAurence Boothe was consecrate unto the See of Durham, September 25. 1457. He built the gate of the college at Aukland, with the 〈◊〉 adjoining. Having sat here 20. years, he was translated to York the year 1477. See more of him in York.   

51. William Dudley.  
WIlliam Dudley succeeded immediately. He was the third son of john Dudley, alias Sutton, the eight Lord Dudley, as the Epitaph yet to be seen upon his tomb doth witness. He lieth buried in Westminster in the chapel that is South from the tomb of king Edward the third. His tomb standeth in the South wall of the said chapel. He died an, 1483. and sat 6. years.   

52. john Sherwood.  
IOhn Sherwood became Bishop of Durham 1483. A great learned man, an excellent Poet, a Grecian, and so good a Lawyer, as for a certain time before his preferment to this Bishopric, he was the solicitor of all king Edward the fourth's causes in the court of Rome. He brought many copies of divers rare Greek authors out of Italy with him. Having continued at Durham about 11. years, he died the year 1494.   

53. Richard Fox.  
RIchard Fox was consecrate Bishop of Exeter, an. 1486. translated to bath and Welles 1491. thence to Durham 1494 and lastly 1502 to Winchester. He changed the hall of the castle of Durham from better to worse; where there were two seats of regality, he made but one. See more of him in Winchester.   

54. William Severus.  
I Have heard reported that this man was borne at Shinkley, and the son of a poor man there, a Syveyer or Syvemaker by his occupation, and thence took his surname. He was first Bishop of Carlisle, translated to Durham 1502. and enjoying that preferment only two years (or there about) died an. 1505.   

55. Christopher Bambridge.  
AFter the death of Bishop Severe, it seems the See was void two years, Christopher Bambridge obtained consecration thereunto the year 1507. sat there but one year, and was removed to York. See more of him in York.   

56. Thomas Ruthall.  
THomas Ruthall was borne at Cicester in Gloucestershire and brought up in Cambridge, where he proceeded Doctor of Law. He was preferred to the Bishopric of Durham by King Henry the seventh, after whose death, he was made one of the Privy Counsel unto the young king Henry the 8. who esteemed greatly of him for his wisdom, and learning, and employed him often in Embassages, and other businesses of importance. Amongst the rest, it pleased the king one time to require him to set down his judgement in writing concerning the estate of his kingdom in general, and particularly to inform him in certain things by him specified. This discourse the Bishop writ very carefully, and caused it to be bound in Uelime guilt and otherwise adorned in the best manner. Now you shall understand, how that it chanced him about the same time to set down a note of his own private estate containing an inventory not only of his utenstles and household stuff in every of his houses, with their value, but also of his moneys either owing unto him, or deniers contans ready in his coffers, which amounted unto an infinite treasure, no less than 100000. l. This account was written in a paper book of the same fashion and binding that the other was which he had provided for the king, whereby it happened, that the king sending Cardinal Wolsey for the other draft that he had so long before required of him, the Bishop mistaking, delivered that which contained the report of his own wealth and private state. This the Cardinal soon espying and willing to do the Bishop a displeasure (for there had been long and great emulation between them) delivered it as he had received it unto the king showing, how the Bishop had happily mistalien himself; For now (quoth he) you see where you may at any time command a great mass of money if you need it. As soon as the Bishop understood his own error, the conceit thereof touched him so near, as within a very short time after he died. In his time the parish Church of Cicester was built for the greatest part: And he promised to contribut much thereunto, but prevented by death performed nothing. Anne 〈◊〉 his aunt by the mother's side, gave 100 marks toward that work. The Bishop himself built the third part of the bridge over the River of 〈◊〉 toward the South. He also raised from the foundation the goodly dining chamber at Aukland, and dying before it might be finished, took order with one Stranguidge that was his Administrator to perfect it. He deceased at London the year 1523. and lieth buried at Westminster almost over against the the monument of king Henry the third, in a very seemly tomb, upon which are these words to be read.  
Hic jacet Tho. Ruthall Episcopus 〈◊〉. & Regis 〈◊〉 Secretarius, qui obijt 1524.   

57 Thomas Woolsey.  
IMmediately after the death of Bishop Ruthall, Cardinal Woolsey resigning bath (which he held in Commendam with York) took Durham in steed thereof, and held the same about the space of seven years. In the later end of the year 1529. he gave it over to have Winchester, which he held little more than one year, and died November 29. 1530. See more of him in York.   

58. Cuthbert Tnnstall.  
IN the See of Durham a notable man succeeded him, and one no less famous for his virtues then the other for his fortune, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bishop of London. He was borne at Hatchford in Richmond shire, and was the base son of one Tunstall a gentleman of a very ancient house. It is reported, that their first ancestor attended William Conqueror 〈◊〉 his Barber, and being raised by him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fortune, in memory of his former estate, took for his arms S. 3. combs A. But I take this for a fable. The special use of arms is to express unto posterity the virtues of such as are raised unto gentry, and not to remember any thing that may be to the disgrace of the bearer, and make him less honourable. Were the first of this race as he is supposed; because he was not advanced for being a Barber but for his faithful and loyal service, such arms should rather have been given him, as might have registered that virtue, than twighted him with the baseness of his first trade and manner of life. Rather therefore should I guess some other occasion of these arms, which as they were born by him, may have many very honourable significations. But to leave his arms & speak of himself He was a very rare and admirable man, in whom I think no man will blame or reprehend any thing but his religion. There was scarce any kind of good learning in which he was not excellent. A very good Grecian, well seen in the Hebrew tongue, a very eloquent Khetorician, a passing skilful Mathematician (famous especially for Arithmetic whereof he writ a work much esteemed) a great lawyer (in that faculty he proceeded Doctor) and a profound Divine, as divers his works yet extant do very well testify. But his greatest commendation of all is that which I find given him by Bale out of 〈◊〉 Thomas Moor, that as there was no man more adorned with knowledge and good literature, no man more severe and of greater integrity for his life and manners, so there was no man a more sweet and pleasant companion, with whom a 〈◊〉 would rather choose to converse. In regard of these manifold good parts the Archbishop of Canterbury William Warham, not only made him his vicar general, but also commended him so effectually unto the king, as he thought good to employ him in many 〈◊〉 of great weight, and divers temporal offices of no less trust. He was first Master of the Rolls, than (as I find recorded) keeper of the 〈◊〉 Seals, made Bishop of London the year 1521. and translated to Durham March 25. 1530. Being yet at London he bestowed much money 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Library in Cambridge with good books both written and printed. He built from 〈◊〉 ground a most beautiful porch or gatehouse (with a chapel annexed thereunto of fair stone) in the castle of Durham, & added to the said castle certain gates with iron bars and portcullises supported with strong walls on each side. He brought water thither with a conduit, whereas before time it was served with well-water. He made the gatehouse at Alnewike, and built the Tolboothe in the market of Durham all of stone, with divers edifices near the hinder part of the said Tolboothe, which he gave also to the city of Durham. Lastly he repaired with great charge the third part of Tyne bridge. Having continued in this See the space of one and twenty years with great honour, December 20. 1551. he was committed unto the Tower of London and remained prisoner there all the rest of the reign of king Edward, viz. nineteen months. In which time, amongst many other horrible sacrileges (whereunto the nonage of the king gave opportunity) means was found that the Bishopric of Durham should be dissolved by act of Parliament. This morsel was ready dished, and in certain hope already swallowed, when it pleased God, to punish the devouring covetousness of those times, by taking away that admirable young prince king Edward. Queen Mary that succeeded, took this bit from the trencher of those ravening Atheists, & by like authority, the first year of her reign, restored it unto the former estate, & that old Bishop both to his liberty & the possession of the same. Queen Mary dying; for his contumacy & disobedience unto her Majesty that now reigneth (& long may she) he was justly deprived of his Bishopric, in the month of July 1559. He was then committed unto the custody of the Archbishop of Canterbury who entertained him most kindly and seemed very glad of his company. But he enjoyed it a very little while For within four months after his deprivation, viz. November 18. following being eighty five years of age, he departed this life at Lambhith, where he was first consecrate almost forty years before. His body was buried in the Chancel of the parish church there, and covered with a fair marble stone, upon which is 〈◊〉 this Epithaphe written by Doctor Haddon:  

Anglia Cutbertum Tunstallnm 〈◊〉 requirit  
Cuius summa domi laus erat atque foris.  
Rhetor, Arithmeticus, juris consultus & aequis  
Legatusque fuit, 〈◊〉 praesul erat,  
Annorum satur, & magnorum 〈◊〉 honorum,  
Vertitur in cineres aureus iste senex.    

james Pilkinton.  
MArch 2. 1560. james Pilkinton Bachelor of divinity, lately come from beyond the seas (where he lived all Queen Maries time) was consecrate Bishop, and continued in the same See about 16. years. He died an. 1576. and lieth entoombed in his own church before the high altar, West from Bishop Beaumond.   

60. Richard Barnes.  
RIchard Barnes was brought up in Brasenose college in in Oxford, first consecreate Bishop Suffragan of Nottingham, preferred to Carlisle the year 1570. and the year 1577. translated to Durham, where he sat Bishop about 11. years   

61. Matthew Hutton.  
AFter the death of Bishop Barnes, the See was void almost two years. The year 1589. Matthew Hutton doctor of divinity and Dean of York (in which place he had continued 21. years) was preferred thereunto. He held the same about five years, and in the end of the year 1594. was translated to York, where he yet liveth.   

62. Tobias Matthew.  
OF him that presently succeeded (Tobias Matthew) I will say no more but what remaineth in public records, that being doctor of divinity, by many steps of preferment (as namely the Archdeaconry of bath, the Presidentship of Saint John's college in Oxford, a Canonry first, than the Deanery of Christ-Church there, and lastly the Deanery of Durham) he ascended at last unto this place, which (men say) he useth as honourably, as he obtained the same worthily. My resolution of only mentioning those, that either themselves, or in their posterity yet live, I hold the more willingly in him, because it is well known to so many as know me, I am greatly bound unto him, and may be deemed partial. He was consecrate in March 1594. long and happily may he live in that, or such other honourable place, as his virtues do deserve.   
This Bishopric in the Queen's books is valued at 1821, l. 17, d. farthing, and in the Pope's books at 9000. ducats.   

Carlisle.  
THE City of Carlisle, called by the Romans and old Britons, Luguballia, by Nennius, Caer Lualid, by the Saxons (as Beda writeth) Luell, by our Chronicles (as Roger Hoveden and others) Carlwel, by us now a days Carleolum, Carlisle, and Carlioll (a city no doubt of great antiquity) was wasted, and in a manner utterly destroyed by the Danes about the year of our Lord 900. The year 1090. it happened the king of England William Rufus to pass that way into Scotland. He considering the natural strength of the place, the pleasantness of the seat, the sertility of the soil, and the necessity of a fortification for defence of the country thereabout, thought good to 〈◊〉 it, and according to this determination about three years after, not only raised again the walls (than flat to the ground, in so much as great trees grew in the ruins of them) but also bestowed the building of a fair and strong castle in the same, and then enpeopled it, at first with Dutchmen (whom soon after he removed into Wales) and afterwards with English men of the South parts, he affording many great and singular privileges unto them. The government of this new erected city (as it should seem) was committed unto a certain Norman Priest named Walter, that came into England with the Conqueror. This man being very rich, began to build in Carlisle a goodly church in the honour of the blessed Virgin, intending to bestow upon it such possessions as God had endowed him withal, for the maintenance of either Prebendaries, or some other kind of religious persons in the same. But being taken away by death before the accomplishment of this so good a purpose. Adelwald or 〈◊〉, the first Prior of Saint Oswald in Nostlis, and Confesser unto king Henry the first (that then reigned) persuaded the said king to employ the land and revenues that Walter left behind him in the foundation of a college (not of Prebendaries but of Regular Cannons) to be annexed unto the church of our Lady before named. He did so, and moreover bestowed upon the said college six churches with their chapels, to be impropriated unto the same use, to wit, Newcastle, Newburne, Warkeware, robbery, Wichingham and Corbridge. Of this college or monastery thus founded and endowed, he appointed the said Adelwald his Confessor to be prior. Now you shall understand that not only the jurisdiction spiritual, but the renews and temporalties also of the City of Carlisle, and all the country round about within fifteen miles, belonged in former times unto the Bishops of 〈◊〉, by the gift of Egfrid king of Northumberland, who bestowed all that territory upon Saint Cuthbert the year 679. But the Bishops of that See being droven from place to place by the Danes at what time Carlisle was destroyed, & moreover all that country so wasted, as hardly a man was to be found in many miles compass, except here & there a few of the Irish. The Archdeacon of Richmond by little & little encroached upon the jurisdiction of all Cumberland, Westmoreland and Tividate or Aluedale, now a long time neglected by the Bishops of 〈◊〉, that in this mean space had seated themselves at Durham. It happened therefore sometime after the foundation of this college, that Thurstan Archbishop of York visiting this part of his Province, seeing the beauty of the church of Carlisle, considering how fit it were to be the See of a Bishop, & knowing how little right the Archdeacon of Richmond had unto the jurisdiction of all those countries, yea being willing also peradventure to have a Suffragan the more within his Province; thought good to endeavour the erection of a Bishopric there. The king favouring much his own foundation, easily condescended to grace the same with an Episcopal See; which being established there by the Pope, licence was given to the cannons to elect for their Bishop whom they list, and Cumberland, Westmoreland with Aluedale appointed to be his Diocese.   

The Bishops of Carlisle.  

1. A Delwald (whom most of our writers call Athelwulph) the Prior above named, with one consent of his Cannons, was chosen for the first Bishop of this new Cathedral Church, and consecrate at York, by his Metropolitan the year 1133. How long he held it, or when he died I find not.  
2. Barnard succeeded him. It seemeth he died about the year 1186. For Roger Hoveden reporteth that king Henry the second coming to Carlisle at that time, procured one 〈◊〉 de Leedes to be elected Bishop; and when he (upon what consideration I know not) refused to accept the place, the king offered him 300. marks of yearly revenue for the increase of his living there, to wit, the Churches of Banburge and Scarthburge with the Chapel of Lickhill, and two manours of his own near Carlisle. This notwithstanding, he persisted still in his refusal.  
3. Hugh the third Bishop died the year 1223.  
4. Walter Malclerke the year 1223. was consecrate unto the Bishopric of Carlisle, which he acknowledged to have obtained by evil and corrupt means, and therefore resigned the same (moved in conscience so to do as he alleged) June 29. 1246. & took on him the habit of a Friar preacher at Oxford, in which he continued till his death. Being Treasurer of England under king Henry the third, the king upon a sudden not only displaced him from that office, but revoked certain grants made unto him heretofore, and charged him with the debt of 100 l. which he acknowledged not. For redress of these wrongs (as he took them) he determined to travail to Rome, but was stayed at the water's side by the king's officers, whom Roger Bishop of London excommunicated for the same, and riding presently to Worceter where the Court lay, renewed that excommunication in the King's presence. How he thrived with these businesses afterward, I find not: But likely enough it is, that these troubles rather made him weary of the world, than any such scruple induce him to leave his Bishopric. He died October. 28. 1248.  
5. Sylvester was elected the year 1246. but not consecrate till February 5. 1247. A while he refused to accept of the election, alleging his own unworthiness, but at last upon better deliberation yielded. He was one of them that joined with Boniface the Archbishop, and Ethelmaire the elect of Winchester in their request to the king, that remembering his promise often made, hereafter he would not impeach the liberty of elections by interposing his armed requests &c. (of which matter see more in 〈◊〉 of Canterbury.) The King acknowledged he had indeed offended that way, and that especially (quoth he) in making means for you your selucs, that therefore of all other should least find fault with it. To this man particularly he used these words. Ette Sylvester 〈◊〉, qui 〈◊〉 Lambeus 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 meorum clericulus 〈◊〉, qualiter 〈◊〉 multis Theologis & 〈◊〉 reverendis, te in 〈◊〉 sublimani, etc. I remember (saith he) how I eralted thee Sylvester of Carlisle, unto a Bishopric, having hankered a long time about the Chancery, and being a petty Chaplame to my Chaplains, preferring thee before many grave and reverend Divines, etc. His conclusion was, that if they would give over their places which they had obtained by so undue means, he would hereafter forbear to commend any so unworthy. This was the year 〈◊〉. The year following May the 〈◊〉. this Bishop riding a horse somewhat too lusty for him, was cast and so bruised with the fall, as he died by and by, to wit, May 13. 1254.  
6 Thomas 〈◊〉, or de Veteri ponte (a gentleman of the house of the Viponts that about this time were Lords of Westmoreland) was chosen soon after 〈◊〉 death, notwithstanding that the king made 〈◊〉 request in the behalf of one john a counsellor of his that was Prior of Newborough. Having enjoyed this preferment little more than one year, he died in the beginning of October 1256.  
7 Robert de 〈◊〉 Chaplain unto the Queen, was consecrate by the Bishops of bath and Salisbury at Bermondsey beside London April 10. 1258. and sat fowerteene years.  
8. Ralf a Canon of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1272. sate 〈◊〉 years.  
9 john de Halton a Canon of Carlisle consecreate 1288. sat thirty two years.  
10. john de Rosse Doctor of Law, thrust into this Bishopric by the Pope without any election, was consecrate 1318 and sat thirteen years.  
11. john de Kirkby Canon of Carlisle and orderly elected there, was consecrate 1332. and sat twenty years.  
12. Gilbert de Welton Doctor of Law made Bishop by the Pope was consecrate 1353. and sat ten years.  
13. Thomas de Appleby Canon of Carlisle, elected there, was glad to 〈◊〉 the Pope's approbation at Rome, and then was consecrate 1363. He sat thirty three years and died December 5. 1395.  
14. Robert Read a Friar preacher was consecrate at the commandment of the Pope, & the request of king Richard the second, 1396. notwithstanding that William Stirkland was chosen by the Chapter. Having sat scarcely one year, he was translated to Chichester.  
15. Thomas Merkes a monk of Westminster was likewise thrust into this Bishopric by the Pope at the King's request, and consecrate 1397. Amongst many unworthily preferred to bishoprics in those days, he undoubtedly was a man well deserving that honour. for he was both learned and wise; but principally to be commended, first for his constant and unmovable 〈◊〉 unto his Patron and preferrer king Richard, then, for his excellent courage in professing the same, when he might safely, yea & honestly 〈◊〉 have concealed his affection. Some other there were of that Nobility, that remembering their duty & allegiance, when all the world beside forsook this unfortunate Prince, followed him with their best assistance even till that time of his captivity. This man nothing regarding the danger might ensue, not only refused to forsake him when he had forsaken himself, but desided him & his cause the best he could, when he might well perceive, his endeavour might hurt himself much, without any possibility of helping the other. When the 〈◊〉 and unstable multitude, not contented that king Richard had resigned his crown to save the head that ware it, and their darling Henry 〈◊〉 fourth seated himself in his royal throne, importuned the Parliament assembled to proceed yet farther against him, 〈◊〉 no doubt that to make all sure, his life might be taken from him. This worthy and memorable Prelate stepping forth, doubted not to tell them, that there was none amongst them meet to give judgement upon so noble a Prince as King Richard was, whom they had taken for their Sovereign and liege Lord by the space of 22. years and more; And proceeding further, I assure you quoth he (I report his words as I find them in our Chronicles) there is not so rank a traitor, nor so errant a thief, nor yet so cruel a murderer, apprehended or detained in prison for his offence, but he shall be brought before the Justice to hear judgement; and will you proceed to the judgement of an anointed King, hearing neither his answer nor excuse? I say and will avouch, that the Duke of Lancaster (whom ye call King) hath more trespassed to king Richard and his Realm, than king Richard hath done either to him or us: For it is manifest and well known, that the Duke was banished the Realm by King Richard and his counsel, and by the judgement of his own Father, for the space of 10. years, for what cause ye remember well enough. This notwithstanding, without licence of R. R. he is returned again into the realm, & (that is worse) hath taken upon him the name, title and 〈◊〉 of R. And therefore I say that you have done manifest wrong to proceed against R. Richard in any sort without calling him openly to his answer and defence. This speech scarcely ended, he was attached by the Earl Martial, and for a time committed to ward in the Abbey of Saint Alban's. Continuing yet his loyal affection unto his distressed Master; soon after his enlargement, he joined with the Hollands and other in a conspiracy against King Henry; which being bewrayed to the destruction of all the rest, he only was pardoned; peradventure in regard of his calling (for it had never been seen hitherto that any Bishop was put to death by order of 〈◊〉) peradventure in some kind of favour and admiration of his faithful constancy (for virtue will be honoured even of her enemies) peradventure also to this end, that by forcing him to live miserably, they might lay a punishment upon him more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 death, which they well saw he despised. The Pope (who seldom denied the king any request that he might afford good cheap) was easily entreated, to translate forsooth this good Bishop from the See 〈◊〉 Carlisle that yielded him honourable maintenance, unto Samos in Greece, whereof he knew he should never receive one 〈◊〉 profit. He was so happy as neither to take benefit of the gift of his enemy, nor to be hurt by the masked malice of his counterfeit friend: Disdaining (as it were) to take his life by his gift, that took away from his Master both life and kingdom, he died shortly after his deliverance, so deluding also the mockery of his translation, whereby (things so falling out) he was nothing damnisted.  
16. William de Stirkland before mentioned, was appointed his successor by the Pope at the request of king Henry, and consecrate at Cawood by the Archbishop of York August 24. 1400. He died August 30. 1419.  
17. Roger Whelpdale Doctor of Divinity was elected by the Chapter and consecrate at London by the Bishop of Winchester the year 1419. He was brought up in Balliol college in Oxford. Writ much in Logic, Philosophy & Divinity (in which, as also the Mathematics and other good learning he was very well seen) died in his house at London February 4. 1422. and was buried there in the cathedral church of Saint Paul. His works (I hear) remain yet to be seen in Baylioll college library.  
18. William Barrow Bishop of Bangor was translated to Carlisle 1423. died at Rose castle September 4. 1429. and was buried at Carlisle.  
19 Marmaduke Lumley was chosen by the Chapter, consecreate 1430. and having sat twenty years, was translated to Lincoln.  
20. Nicolas Close consecrate 1450. sat two years and was removed to Lichfield.  
21. William Percy son to the Earl of Northumberland was consecrate 1452. and sat ten years.  
22. john Kyngscote Doctor of the Canon Law was consecrate 1462. and sat only one year.  
23. Richard Scroop consecreate at York by George Nevil Bishop of Exeter June 24. 1464. sat four years.  
24. Edward Storey Doctor of Divinity consecrate at Westminster by the foresaid George Nevil now Archbishop of York October 14. 1468. sat nine years and was translated to Chichester.  
25. Richard, Prior of Durham consecrate at the Pope's commandment without any election, by the hands of his predecessor, and sat 18. years.  
26. William Sever Abbot of Saint mary's in York, consecreate 1496. was translated to Durham the year 1503.  
27. Roger Layburne Doctor of Divinity a gentleman of a very ancient house borne near Carlisle, was consecrated in September 1503. and sat there eight years.  
28. john Penny Doctor of Law consecreate 1511. sat 9 years.  
29. john Kite, a Londoner borne, and sometimes the king's Ambassador into Spain, was first consecrate an Archbishop of a See in Greece, and then made Bishop of Carlisle the year 1520. He died June 19 1537. & was buried at Stepney beside London, in the middle of the Chancel toward the North side: where is to be seen a rude Epitaphe upon the marble that covereth him.  
30. Robert Aldrich Doctor of Divinity and Provost of King's College in Cambridge, was elected Bishop of Carlisle July 18. 1537. and soon after consecrate. He died at Horne-castle March 5. 1555.  
31. Owen Oglethorp, Doctor of Divinity, and Precedent of Magdalene college in Oxford, a gentleman well borne, was consecrate 1556. He was so happy as to set the crown of this realm upon the head of her Majesty that now doth (long and happily may she) possess the same. He was deprived with divers other Bishops for withstanding her majesties proceedings the year 1559. and soon 〈◊〉 died suddenly.  
32. john Best, Doctor of Divinity, was consecrate March 2. 1561, died May 22. 1570. and was buried at Carlisle.  
33. Richard Barnes, Bishop of Nottingham, Suffragan unto the Archbishop of York, was translated to Carlisle July 23. 1570. 〈◊〉 the year 1577. was 〈◊〉 thence to Durham.  
34. john Mey, Doctor of 〈◊〉, Master of 〈◊〉 Hall in Cambridge, was consecrate by john Elmer Bishop of London, 〈◊〉 thereunto by the Archbishop of York, September 29. an. 1577. He died in the month of April 〈◊〉. 1598.  
35. Henry Robinson, Doctor of Divinity, 〈◊〉 of queens college in Oxford, was consecrate before the end of the same year.   
Carlisle paid for first fruits to the Pope 1000 ducats, and is now valued to the Queen in 531, l. 4, s. 11, d. ob.   

The Bishops of Chester.  
IN the City of Chester there was of old a Nunnery, the Church whereof (first built by that famous Earl Leofricus, and dedicated unto Saint Werburg) being now become very ruinous, Hugh Lupus the first Earl of Chester after the Conquest, repaired the same the year 1094. and by the persuasion of Saint Anselm (whom being dangerously sick, he had sent for into Normandy to be his ghostly father) replenished it with monks. About the same time (or a little before, to wit the year 1075.) Peter Bishop of Lichfield removed his See thither. But his next successor Robert de Lymesey, forsaking Chester, made choice of Coventry, whence not long after the succeeding Bishops, returned again to Lichfield. King Henry the eight restored unto this City that honour, and converting the Monastery aforesaid into a Cathedral Church, erected a new Bishopric there, appointed the Counties of Chester, Lancaster, and Richmond to be the Diocese of this new See and the same to be esteemed in the Province of the Archbishop of York.  

1. john Byrd.  
THe first Bishop of Chester was john Byrd, borne in Coventry, and brought up in Oxford. Being Doctor of Divinity and Provincial of the 〈◊〉, he was preferred by King Henry the eight to the Bishopric of Ossery in Ireland. From thence soon after he was removed first to Bangor, and lastly unto Chester. Certain Sermons preached before the King against the Pope's Supremacy, were the occasion of his advancement. In Queen 〈◊〉 days he was deprived for being married.   

2. john Coates.  
BIshop Coates succeeded him. His Christian name (I take it) was john: For certain, I can not affirm it. He died soon after his preferment in Queen Mary's days.   

3. Cuthbert Scot  
SHe then preferred unto this See one Cuthbert Scot, who sitting not past two or three years, in the beginning of the happy reign of her Majesty that now is was displaced, and for his disobedience committed to the Fleet; Thence (I know not by what means) escaping he fled to 〈◊〉 and there died.   

4. William Downham.  
WIlliam Downham was Chaplain unto her Majesty before her coming to the Crown, and being preferred by her unto this See, continued in the same about twenty years.   

5. William Chaderton.  
WIiliam Chaderton Doctor of Divinity succeeded, and was translated to Lincoln the year 1595.   

6. Hugh Billet.  
Hugh Billet Doctor of Divinity and Bishop of Bangor, sat not fully one year. He died about Whitsuntide ann. 1596.   

7. Richard Vaughan.  
RIchard Vaughan Doctor of Duinity succeeded Bishop Billet in both those places, being translated hither in June 1597. He yet liveth.   
This Bishopric is valued at 420, l. 20, d.  
FINIS.